luvlilycane wrote: i hope the writers do not mess this s/l up between cane and lily.the hoe does not make the showinteresting at all.if cane and lily are torn apart i will stop watching.this is what i watch for.they are so good together

jwenn5 wrote: how long do these stay on here..cause I think I will want to read these a few times..this stuff is hot!!!!

ellehcor1 wrote: [b] [co - or=black][/color - The deception, the truth, the rage,

bootsup wrote: Thanks for letting me know Trish. I can't wait to delve into your story tonight.Elle4Lane: How's it going? I haven't heard from you in a while. Boots is pretty bitter and hadn't been watching but I did see Cane's flashbacks yesterday. DG did an amazing job! He and CK are knocking it out of the park. I hate this storyline! I think it's stupid, but I know as actors it gives them something to sink their teeth into. And Colleen and Daniel? Lily is being betrayed all around! I'm bitter and she's gonna be bitter (as I write her anyway), but she won't lose the essence of the beautiful woman that she truly is! Lane is our couple and tho they're both spouting this BS that the writers have concocted, I look forward to seeing them make their way back to each other. But, as others have said, Cane is tainting too much of what he and Lily shared by sharing it w/ Fraggle. It's a damn shame too. Stupid writers! We've had to show them before how to write for our couple. It's time we showed them again. Stupid writers! LOL. I can't help it! They've really ticked me off!

bootsup wrote: Will do, Elle. Sometimes these writers don't seem to understand that there are some things that can cut you so deep, there's no going back. Giving Fraggle the ring and moving her into the house he bought for Lilly are two of those things. Fraggle don't care, she was content to smell the blanket after Lane were through so we know she's dirt! PTNYC and I were discussing Lane yesterday and as I was driving back to work, this storyline sort of popped in my head. It stems from my bitterness over this storyline that makes everyone involved look like idiots. I don't know what these new writers are doing, but I don't like it. We shouldn't all have to check our brains at the door to enjoy a storyline. It's pathetic. They're pathetic. Like I said, I'm bitter, LOL!

bootsup wrote: Okay, Elle, please don't throw me out of the romantics thread. I'm feeling a bit bitter right now, so here goes:No Going Back (Part 1) OMG this was good.I don't remember the history of Bill/Will and Lily I wasn't watching then. I remember Billy dating Mac and then finding out that they were related that's when I stoped watching so this is bran new to me I can't wait to read more.Thank you Judy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/110928.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/110928.page GMT jwenn5 Destiny The wedding party OOOHI'm crying right now how sweet is this, I wish we were watching this on Y&R instead of you know what. Take me out of my misery and give me more please.Judy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111007.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111007.page GMT Elle, there are some things that I forget because I have a bad memory, but some things just cut you to the quick. Y&R putting Chloe in Lily's house w/ her ring is one I won't forget. It's as if Cane has no integrity or loyalty. This won't be quickly forgotten!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111019.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111019.page GMT No Going Back (Part 2) Oh My Gawd this is good, but where are you taking this?Give me more please.Judy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111044.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111044.page GMT The Walk and The Vows I'm in tears right now. This was so beautiful how could you not cry. I only wish it were happening right now on Y&R. I can't wait to read your next installment and I know you're gonna bring it because you have so far.More pleaseJudy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111120.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111120.page GMT Hello EveryoneI'm sorry it has taken me so long to post part 17 of my story but I had some personal things to deal with and I had no motivation to continue the story with whats happening on Y&R these days.Well here it is I hope you like it. I’M HOME pt. 17 Cane turns the hot water on to warm up the bath as they sit and talk about the Gala. It’s 8am and Cane wakes to the alarm blaring in his ear. Lily opens her eyes stretch and yawns as Cane turns off the alarm. “Good morning baby” Cane says as he kisses Lily on the neck and pulls her into him and hugs her as they spoon. “Good morning” as Lily snuggles into him. “So what are your plans for this morning” asked Cane? “I have no plans, but I have to get myself ready for the Gala tonight.” Cane says “do you want to come and look at some houses with me today”? “You’re going to by a house, Yes I want to come” Cane smiles and says “mmmm me to” as he slides his hand up Lily’s thigh and lets his fingers play between her legs. Still naked from the night before Lily turns to face Cane and climbs on top of him. She laughs and says “you’re so stupid and they kiss. Cane rubs and squeezes Lily’s butt then separates her cheeks and his finger continues to play in her.As Lily moans Cane rolls her over and Lily spreads her legs. They kiss, Cane enters slowly and they make love. Its 10:30am Cane kisses Lily on the cheek as she begins to stir Cane says “wake up baby we have to meet the real estate agent at 11:30.” Cane and Lily showered and got dress while Lily was putting on makeup Cane called the agent to work out the details he tells the agent that he doesn’t want Lily to know that he already bought the house. Lily comes out of the bathroom, “I’m ready” and they leave. Cane pulls up to a house there is a car parked in the driveway so Cane pulls in beside it. As they get out of the car Lily has a look of amazement on her face and she says “WOW this is beautiful”. As they walk to the door the agent greets them and says “Hello Mr. Ashby, What would you like to see first inside or out?” Cane looks at Lily for an answer and she says “let’s see the yard.” As they walk to the back of the house there is a huge yard outlined with lots of beautiful flowers and a immaculate lawn. Lily gets excited when she sees a pool and a pool house. As they enter the two story pool house through the wall of glass windows and doors Lily is amazed at how beautiful it is. The first level is all opened and airy and you enter right into the sitting room and beyond the sitting area there is a stainless steel kitchen. Lily walks over to the two doors that were closed and opens them to see that they are the changing rooms each with its own shower. She goes to the second level to find a huge loft she opens the door on the back wall to find another large room. The agent and Cane watch Lily as she takes it all in. They head over to the main house entering through French doors that lead to the game room. The house has five bedrooms, two and a half bathrooms, living room, dinning room, kitchen, and a den. Lily is amazed at how big and beautiful the house is as Lily and Cane talk about the house the agent leaves to give them some time think. Cane asks Lily “so what do you think?” “Are you kidding me, I love it, it has a game room, a pool and a huge backyard it has everything you were looking for”. Cane says “I know, but it’s missing one thing” Lily says “what?” Cane hands Lily a key and says “you, I want you to move in with me”. “You want me to move in with you?” “Yes I’ve already bought the house”. Lily takes the key from Cane and says “you’ve already bought it let’s move in tomorrow”. Cane hugs Lily and they kiss. They walk through the house again and decide what kind of furniture that they needed to buy. It’s 7pm and Lily hurries to get dress for the Gala because Cane is picking her up at 7:30. Lily is looking in the mirror putting on her makeup and begins to daydream about the house that Cane has just bought for them when she hears the front door open to the campus house. She puts on her lipstick and runs down the steps to find Cane waiting at the bottom for her. Cane says “WOW you look gorgeous”. “Thank you and you look as handsome as ever” they kiss and leave for the gala. At Amber’s condo Chloe yells come on Amber I don’t want to be late. Chloe still doesn’t know that the police are looking for because she stayed at Amber’s place all night, nor does she know that her place has been ripped apart by the police. Amber emerges and they leave for the gala. Cane and Lily arrive at the gala and they are approached by Paul. He tells them that the FBI is in place and ready to arrest Walter at first sight. He also tells them that they have not found Chloe and that she will be arrested on drug charges and for administering them to Cane, but their first priority will be Walter. Lily with Cane not leaving her side begins to mingle with the other guest. As Chloe and Amber arrive at the gala Chloe spots Cane and Lily laughing and enjoying themselves so she goes straight to Cane. Chloe says “Cane I need to talk to you”. “Go away Chloe I have nothing to say to you”. “It’s important”. “What is it Chloe”? “I’m pregnant and you’re the farther”. Lily and Cane look at each other laugh and walk away. Chloe follows and says “this is no laughing matter this is serious”. Lily says “if Cane is the father Chloe then prove it”, and they walk away from Chloe again. Chloe follows and say “here is a picture of the sonogram”. Lily snatches the picture rips it up and says “this doesn’t prove that Cane is the father” and they walk away from her again. Paul sees this interaction going on between the three of them and points out to a plain clothes police officer Where to find Chloe Mitchell. The officer approaches Chloe and says “Chloe Mitchell you’re under arrest for possession of narcotics with the intent to distribute and administering an illegal substance and two illegal arms violations.” As they put Chloe in handcuff she yells “Cane you can’t let them do this to me I’m carrying your baby”. Cane and Lily look at each other as they drag Chloe out kicking and screaming. To be continuedJudy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111149.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111149.page GMT I tried to take out the really dirty smut in here so hopefully I dont get in trouble If you really want the XXX rated version go to AST and it will be in there with the ASDestinyThe “Celebratory” RideAs Cane helped Lily into the hummer 3 limo all he could do was think how he was the luckiest man on earth. Lily was now sitting in his lap caressing his face in her hands. “Wow” Lily stated. “I have been in a limo before but this is amazing, wait that is an understatement, this is heavenly.” Cane “You love it, I am glad. I arranged for this one to have everything we would need for the hour we have until we have to go to the mansion for the party.” “But where are we going to go, just ride around town?” Lily asked. “No I have much better plans than that, BUT it is a surprise for you” and with little mischievous grin he began passionately kissing his WIFE. He let his hands leave her face caressing her body like it was the first time touching her, all the while still fighting with her tongue and lips like they would never get enough. He slid his right hand down her back to where her dress would unzip and slowly unzipped it. He brought the shoulder strap down her shoulder to expose both of her luscious breasts.......Lily stood up “SO am I the only one who has to get naked here?” she stated as she started undoing his belt and slacks while he took off his jacket and shirt. Once he had gotten his shoes off she slowly pulled down his pants and boxers and while doing so she breathed hot breath over his hard membermaking him moan with desire. “Now where were we” he said as he rolled her over onto her back on the stretched out seat. Cane picked up the bowl of strawberries and whip cream and started drawing designs with whip cream on her soft supple breasts and down to her belly button and then on down the her already hard and flushed ......After he had finished that he began licking starting at the left breast and sucking on it till it was hard so he began playing with it with his hand while he continued to lick the whip cream. When he reached the top of her mound she let out a moan that he had never heard from her, with that he looked up “What’s wrong?” “Mmm what oh nothing I was just thinking how much sexier it is you doing this now that you are my husband.” “OH” and with that he began flicking his tongue on her.......He continued this right until he knew she was ready to explode with orgasm and then he pulled her to the edge of the seat and slowly started inserting his large, hard ..............They both gasped when he was fully inserted in her so completely that he didn’t think they could be more made for each other. He began to slowly move in and out moving faster and harder all the while not forgetting to neglect her very tender, hard and sensitive nipples. Just as he was about to come she cried out “Oh god Cane, Cane” as the walls surrounding his ..........tightened uncontrollably with her orgasm and with that he come inside her like never before. He never thought it would be possible to make love to her again but oh how he was glad that he was wrong. He lay on top of her, both of them basking in the afterglow of their first lovemaking as being husband and wife.“Now we must get dressed because we should be at our destination already, because I think the limo has already stopped” Cane said. “Really it can’t have been and hour already?” Lily asked. Cane “No only 20 minutes, but we have another stop to make first, unless you want to go to the party looking like that.” Lily looked at herself; her hair was a mess along with her makeup. “Yes your right but where are we going your wing at the mansion?” “No I told you it was a surprise” As they stepped out Lily saw the most beautiful mini-mansion she had ever seen. “Where is this?” she asked. “Well this my dear is home, I had the construction start on it as soon as we found out what really happened and it was actually just finished last week. You will find 5 bedrooms, 4 bathrooms, a study, and office for me and well lets just look at it Mrs. Ashby!” And with that he picked her up and carried her across the threshold…To be continued.....I will go ahead and tell you I am very emotional about my next chapter...I know half of you will want to kill me but please trust me I will make all right in the end..I promise I will not do our LANE wrong

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111463.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111463.page GMT Well thankfully my emotional chapter got put off but only for this chapter..This one is short but I had to put it in there for the next to make sense. Hope you LANERS enjoyDestinyThe AnnouncementCane and Lily have been married for 2 months now and things couldn’t seem to be going more smoothly. Their house actually felt like a home now that she had put her touches to it. It had taken her 3 whole weeks to furnish the entire house and decorate it. It never seemed to amaze him how the simplest decision of whether she should buy a valance for the curtain or a sash could make her so frazzled. He still laughed about it now. Lily “Honey what would you like to have for dinner? We are having your mom and grand mom over anything special or just the usual?” “Baby whatever you want to do is fine with me.” “Okay then how about we treat them to that nice new French place we like so much on the other side of town?” “Sounds great to me, I’ll call them and tell them to meet us there in say an hour?” With her not answering he looked up gulped and said “Better make it 2.” Two hours and 15 minutes later found them greeting Jill and Katherine at Café De Jeanola . Katherine “This place is magnificent, thank you so much for inviting us?” Lily “Oh we are happy to see you guys anytime.” “Well let’s sit down and eat shall we” Cane said. After a truly wonderful meal Jill said “Okay we have a confession we didn’t just want to eat dinner although it was great but we need to talk business.” “Mum are you serious?” “Katherine and I wanted to talk to you two about something very important and thought now was best. Cane honey you are doing a great job and we would like to increase that demand if it is okay with the both of you? We would like to name you CEO of Jabot.” Lily “Are you kidding, Cane that’s great news honey I’m so happy for you.” “Mum I’m not sure if I ready to do this, I mean I just got married a few months ago I don’t know what about Billy?” “ Well I talked to him before talking to you and he said he had enough with just running the FFOJ department and taking care of Kara, she is so young and he doesn’t want to be gone long hours while she is just getting used to him. I know you also don’t want to be gone long hours from Lily but really I have got to Keep most of my time at Chancellors and we want no make that need to keep this family run.” “Mum I don’t know…” “Cane” Lily interrupted. “I am fixing to start fall classes so I am going to have a full schedule so I wont have a lot of free time anyway so go ahead its fine really.” “OK if you think so” “I do.” Katherine “Great, well we will have a press conference in the morning; we are going to go now you two finish enjoying the evening together. And with that they left. “Well Mr. CEO could I be your assistant tonight” and she coyly smiled at him. Cane paid the bill and with that he left with her on his arm.Next day there was a big to do about all this and Cane meted and greeted, gave his speech. Everyone sang him their praises and all he could think was how much weight and responsibility had just been added to his shoulders.To be continued...I am asking please dont hate me after my next chapter please

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111621.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111621.page GMT

jwenn5 wrote: I tried to take out the really dirty smut in here so hopefully I dont get in trouble If you really want the XXX rated version go to AST and it will be in there with the ASDestinyThe “Celebratory” Ride This was so hot, I had to turn on the fan. I'm enjoying your story and can't wait to see what you have in store.Judy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111768.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111768.page GMT

bootsup wrote: Trish! That was brilliant! It was so good I'm gonna have to scream your name again: Trish, Trish, Trish! It's almost midnight here and I'm all caught up. That was so good and I'm eager for more! Sexy Cane is back and in full effect. And so's our Lily, the Lily we all know and love. I want those two back on my screen w/ the quickness! Once again, great work! Other ladies: I'll get to your stories soon. I wanted to read all of Trish's in one fell swoop. I'm gonna let that be Bootsie's bedtime story. I'll be back tomorrow, if at all possible.Congrats, Michael Phelps!

Thanks Boots! Glad you're liking it so far. I have a long way to go and much to write before all is said and done. ITA this Cane and Lily is what I want to see on my screen not the unrecognizable ones the writers are giving us right now. I know Lane is the end game so I'm keeping the faith.Btw I'm loving your fic. Can't wait to see where you take it. Didn't expect the parallel but I know you'll work it out in the end.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111849.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111849.page GMT I'm on pins and needles waiting to see why you would make that statemnent. bring on the next segment.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111870.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111870.page GMT Jwenn - love, love 'Destiny'! And the 'celebratory ride' OMG! that was HOT! Great job! I can't wait to read what you have coming next. Judy - as always love your last chapter. Trick getting arrested...thank you. Can't wait to see where you're going with this next!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111876.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111876.page GMT I really appreciate all the feedback. Thanks! LEAP OF FATE Part 28a Massaging his jaw and checking to make sure it hadn’t been broken Grady said “Damn it Hurricane, I forgot you had a mean right hook”, then he and Cane were laughing and hugging while Lily and Mac looked on with identical stunned expressions on their faces. “Yeah, well sorry about that but I did warn you the last time”, said Cane. “Come on, let’s go find you some ice”, continued Cane heading for the kitchen with Grady following leaving Lily and Mac looking at each other. “What are you doing here?” ask Cane handing him a towel with ice. “I could ask you the same thing”, said Grady. “This is my Grandmum and Mum’s house”, said Cane. “What?” ask a stunned Grady. “So you and Mac are…” “Cousins”, said Mac coming into the kitchen with Lily. “Explain what just happened in there”, said Mac and Lily in unison. Cane with a guilty expression on his face said “Uh-oh, I’m in trouble huh? In my defense, he deserved it”. “How do you two even know each other?” ask Mac. “We went to school together”, answered Grady. “And how do you two know…oh my God, Sean...now it makes sense”, said Cane finally realizing what was it was that he and Lily had walked in on. “Grady, this is my fiancée Lily”, said Cane. “Nice to meet you”, they both said shaking each other’s hand. “Um…Cane, sweetheart I think we’re interrupting”, said Lily. “Yeah, I think so too. Um…we’ll see you two in the morning”, said Cane to Mac and Grady before putting an arm around Lily and walking with her to their house. “So, how long have you and Cane known each other”, ask Mac once Lily and Cane were out of earshot. “Since the tenth grade”, said Grady getting serious. “Remember I told you that after my parents died in the car crash I went to live with my Grandmother?” continued Grady. “Yeah, when you were eight”, said Mac. “Well when I was fourteen going on fifteen my Grandmother died and I went to live with my Aunt in Australia. I got there about three days before school was to start but I didn’t care I was just numb. Everybody I’d ever known in my entire life was dead. Not that I didn’t know Aunt Caroline, it’s just that I had only seen her a couple times in my life. Anyways, she lived close by Cane’s Uncle Langley’s farm and so Cane and I met. I don’t think I said much more than hello to him for the first three days. Then Monday I go to this new school and right away I got picked on by the school’s bully; I was a scrawny looking little kid” said Grady smiling at the image. “Anyways, he threatened to beat me up after school. So all day I’m terrified, couldn’t concentrate or get anything done. All I kept thinking about was escaping but I couldn’t. So after school we’re out in the yard right and as he’s getting ready to hit me all I hear is ‘leave him alone’. Next thing I know the guy’s walking away and the crowd is following. Then I saw the guy who had spoken and it was Cane standing there with a couple of his friends”, said Grady. “…and we just became friends from that day”, finished Cane telling Lily the same story. “My hero”, said Lily. “Not always”, said Cane. “But I just couldn’t let them do that to him. You could see he was hurting and just needed friends. Besides he reminded me of myself”, said Cane. “How so?” ask Lily. “We both didn’t have parents. He was living with his Aunt and I was living with my Uncle. And we lived right next to each other so it was just natural that we ended up being friends”, finished Cane. “So why did you punch him tonight?” ask Lily confused. “Just before I left Australia, he came back for a visit. He’d just gotten his architectural degree and was taking over his father’s company and wanted me to work with him but I told him I couldn’t because I was going to start looking for my family. So we go out to dinner to celebrate right and we were just leaving the restaurant when this big guy comes up and ask ‘who’s Sean’ so he points to me and said him. Next thing I knew I get the wind knocked out of me and the guy is telling me to stay away from his girl. I told Grady I was going to punch his lights out when I got my breath back and he stayed long enough to make sure I was okay but got away before I could carry through with my threat”, said Cane. “That was cruel of him to do that to you”, said Lily starting to resent Grady. “No it’s not. He’s a good guy really. Besides I’ve done the same thing to him on more than one occasion”, confessed Cane. “Oh really, do tell”, said Lily raising an eyebrow. “Oh no, you are getting no more embarrassing stories about me tonight”, said Cane laughing. “I think we should call it a night”. “What? I’m not even tired”, said Lily stifling a yawn. “Come to bed, sweetheart”, said Cane pulling her to her feet and leading her up the stairs to their room. “You think they’ll be able to work out whatever is going on with them?” ask Lily glancing towards the front door. “Mac is pretty stubborn but Grady can be too so I think they’ll eventually figure it out”, said Cane. “I hope so”, said Lily stifling another yawn. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111892.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111892.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 28b “No wonder he punched you”, said Mac smiling for the first time since she’d open the door. “So…” “Mac, no more questions tonight okay. I’m getting tired of all these words. Why don’t we try something a little more fun? We were always able to communicate better with less words between us”, said Grady pulling her towards him. Then his mouth found hers and she was lost. His hands were cupping her face and his tongue was flicking in and out of her mouth causing a soft moan to escape her lips. Then his hands were travelling down her body to her stomach and under her shirt feeling that familiar heat beneath his fingers. Suddenly he stopped and the clouds began to retreat from her mind but it was too late. She had forgotten she hadn’t meant to let him get that close. But he couldn’t know. She just found out before she left New Orleans. “You’re pregnant”, he said searching her face. “Yes”, answered Mac releasing her arms from around his neck. “Were you going to tell me?” ask Grady tears in his eyes. “Of course, how could you think that I…” began Mac but he cut her off and asked “When?” “I don’t know. When the time felt right”, said Mac. “Do you even want the baby?” ask Grady terrified of the answer she would give. “Yes”, said Mac surprising even herself with her answer. “Then you might as well take me too”, said Grady. “What do mean?” ask Mac. “Well, it’s rather a clumsy proposal”, answered Grady. “No”, said Mac. “What do you mean, no?” ask Grady. “We’re having a baby”. “But that’s no reason to get married”, said Mac turning away from his angry glare. “Okay. You’ve got a point, a baby is not a reason to get married but the fact that I love you is”, said Grady turning her to face him. “I love you, too but I’m still not marrying you”, said Mac. “I have something for you”, said Grady trying a different tact and pulling a little box from his pocket. Opening it he showed her a beautiful princess cut diamond ring. “I wanted to ask you the night when I left”, said Grady. “Marry me, Mac”. “No. You can’t do this to me. You can’t expect me to answer you when you can’t even tell me where you’ve been and what you’ve been doing for the last three weeks”, said Mac with tears in her eyes. “Okay. I’ll tell you but can it wait until tomorrow?” ask Grady pleadingly. Mac really looked at him for the first time since she’d opened the door and the argument she was going to make died on her lips when she saw the look in his eyes. He was hurting and instinct told her it wasn’t good. “It’s bad, huh?” “Yeah”, replied Grady his eyes downcast. “Listen, I’m going to go, okay. I love you, Mac”, continued Grady looking at her then heading to the door. Grabbing his hand, Mac stayed his steps and said “stay”. “Are you sure you want me to?” ask Grady. “Please, at least until I fall asleep”, said Mac. “Okay”, said Grady gathering her in his arms and sitting on the sofa with her curled up beside him. Minutes later she was fast asleep and Grady rubbed his hand across her stomach and thought about the fact that the old saying when one door closes another one opens was so true. It was certainly so with his life. “I love you, Mac. You too, baby. And I’m not losing either of you. That’s a promise”, said Grady drifting off to sleep. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111904.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111904.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 29a “Hmmm…morning” “Hi” “How long have you been awake?” “A couple hours” “Why didn’t you wake me?” “I thought pregnant women were supposed to get plenty of rest”, replied Grady. “We are but your back must be sore from sitting all night…sorry”, said Mac rising from her comfortable position on his arm. “Hey, don’t apologize I’m exactly where I want to be”, said Grady drawing her back into the circle of his arms. “How about I make you breakfast?” “I would like that”, said Mac getting up. “Come on, I’ll find you a tooth brush”. “Okay”, said Grady following her. Ten minutes later Mac was showing Grady where everything in the kitchen was. Then on her way out the door she paused, “A word of advice, if you break to any of Ester’s things in here, you’re on your own when she gets back”, she said smiling and heading for the shower; while Grady set to work making breakfast. When Mac came back into the kitchen a half hour later Grady was just finishing setting the table. Seeing her standing in the doorway he said “breakfast is served” and held out a chair for her to sit. “So what is your preference coffee or tea?” “Tea”, answered Mac. “This looks delicious”, continued Mac. “I figured an omelet with all the fixings would be appropriate unless you would like something else”. “No, no this is good. I haven’t had any morning sickness so there’s nothing I can’t eat”, said Mac taking a bite. “How far along are you?” ask Grady following her lead and eating his breakfast as well. “Six weeks”, answered Mac. “Have you been to the doctor since you’ve been here?” asked Grady. “Yes. My next appointment is next week”, volunteered Mac. “I would like to go with you”, said Grady looking her in the eyes. “You would?” ask Mac a little taken aback. “Listen Mac, I want to be there for you every step of the way. Whatever it takes” said a serious Grady. “Thanks”, said Mac. Then they were silent for a while. After breakfast, they went back to the living room to talk. “Okay, are you ready to talk about what you’ve been doing for the past three weeks?” ask Mac. “No. I don’t think I’ll ever be ready but you need to know I wouldn’t have left unless I had no choice”, said Grady taking a deep breath. Then sitting down he thus began “The phone call I received that night was from a lady by the name of Tibi who worked for my Aunt. I knew it was bad because she was crying but she managed to say she didn’t know how it happened or when but that Aunt Caroline was hurt and that they had taken her to the hospital”. “I remember walking back into the room and heard you saying ‘I’ll be right there’ then you left”, said Mac. “I’m sorry Mac I just didn’t think. I just wanted to get to her as fast as possible”, said Grady regret in his voice. “I think I broke every speed limit getting to the airport that night but I managed to get a flight to LA and then to Australia. Twenty some odd hours later I was at the hospital but I wasn’t prepared for what I would see”, he continued shaking his head and starting to pace the floor a pained expression on his face. “You have to understand, growing up I use to think Aunt Caroline was infallible, she being 6-feet tall. But when I got to that hospital room”, said Grady trying to control his emotions but failing and then the tears started rolling down his cheeks and he slumped back down into the chair lost in his memories while Mac could only look on caressing his arm in comfort. “Mac, she was all bandaged up and all you could see were her eyes”, said Grady now openly crying. After a few minutes he continued, “I found out later from the police that as far as the evidence they’d gathered it seemed that my Aunt was surprised by a couple of burglars and tried to fight them. But they were too much for her and instead of just taking everything and leaving they beat her up and left her there bleeding. How could a human being do that to another person?” “I don’t know”, said Mac although he hadn’t meant for her to answer. “Then to add insult to injury the police told me they didn’t even have a lead on the criminals”, said Grady in disgust. “What did you do?” ask Mac almost afraid of what she would hear. “I hired a PI I knew and we went looking for them”, said Grady. “Why?” ask Mac. “Because it was my fault what happened to her”, said Grady in response. “Grady, you were thousands of miles away, how could it possibly be your fault?” ask Mac now confused. “Last year I wanted to up the security on the farm so that she would be safe if anyone tried to rob her but I let her talk me out of it. She said that she’d live there long enough to know her neighbors and that she trusted them and they would look out for each other”, said Grady his emotions back under control. “So where were her neighbors?” ask Mac. “See that’s the irony in all this. Every year they go on this fishing trip right but this year she changed her mind at the last minute to stay and help out a friend of hers. I guess the robbers figured they wouldn’t get caught because no one was supposed to be there”. “Did you find them?” ask Mac. “It took about a week and a half but we found out where they were and…” “Please tell me you let the police handle it”, said Mac. “I didn’t want to but I knew my Aunt wouldn’t want me to end up in jail and neither would you. So we were half way there when I decided to call the police and give them the information. Then I headed back to the hospital. A few hours later the cops came to tell us that they had caught them but that they had tried to resist and that one of them got killed during the shootout but that the other one was in the hospital in critical condition. Mac, it took everything I had in me not to march into that hospital room and pull the plug”, said Grady getting up and pacing the floor again. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111916.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111916.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 29b “A couple days later, Aunt Caroline took a turn for the worst and died”, said Grady tears in his eyes again and a lost look on his face. “Oh, Grady I’m so sorry”, said Mac coming to him and hugging him. “Thanks. We had the funeral a couple days ago and then I hopped on a plane to you”, finished Grady hugging her back. “Why didn’t you call me? I would have come”, said Mac into his chest. “I know and I’m sorry. I just didn’t want you to go through all that again”, said Grady apologetically. “When are you going to learn you can’t protect me from life?” ask Mac staring at him. “I was wrong okay. I promise never to shut you out again”, said Grady. “Say that again. I think my hearing is beginning to play tricks on me”, said Mac in surprise. “I promise…” “No, no before that” “I was wrong”, repeated Grady. “Thank you”, said Mac smiling. “Does this mean you’re not mad at me anymore?” ask Grady pulling her to him. “No, I’m still upset with you but I will eventually forgive you”, answered Mac. “Have I told you I love you lately?” ask Grady. “That’s so not going to work this time”, said Mac smiling a knowing smile. Meanwhile, Cane and Lily were just preparing to leave the house when Cane’s cell phone rang. “Ah…I have to take this…it’s my uncle”, said Cane flipping the phone open but before he could say hello the voice at the other end said “Well at least you are awake”. “Hello to you too, Uncle”, said Cane laughing. “Don’t get smart with me boy. You are not too old for me to spank”, warned Langley. “I’d like to see you try old man”, said Cane. “I take it that you and Lily are doing just fine”, said Langley. “Yeah, we are. As a matter of fact we were just heading out”, replied Cane. “Well I won’t keep you and say hello to Lily for me”, said Langley. “I will”, said Cane. “What’s on your mind?” “Have you heard from your friend Grady lately?” ask Langley. “I saw him last night but we didn’t have a chance to talk”, said Cane becoming worried. “Why do you ask?” continued Cane. “Maybe I shouldn’t say anything”, said Langley. “What’s going on with Grady, Uncle Langley? Does it have something to do with Caroline?” ask Cane now really worried. “You better sit down”, warned Langley who then repeated the same story Grady had been telling Mac. All the while Lily was watching Cane and from his reaction she could tell that whatever his Uncle was telling him was not good news so she came up behind him and started massaging his shoulders. “Why didn’t he call me?” ask Cane rubbing his hand over his face and trying to absorb it all. “You know Grady, always trying to do things on his own”, said Langley. “Why didn’t you call me?” ask Cane. “Grady asked me not to”, answered Langley. “Hey listen I have to run, I just wanted to let you know what was going on. Take care him Cane, we’re the only family he has left”. “Okay, I will”, said Cane. “I talk to you later, son”, said Langley. “Okay. Thanks Uncle”, said Cane hanging up.“So that’s why Mac is upset with Grady because he disappeared on her”, said Cane. “Yes”, answered Lily “but what’s going on with him?” ask Lily furrowing her brow. Letting out a deep breath Cane told her what Langley had just told him. “Oh my God, he must have felt so alone”, said Lily tears running down her cheeks. “Yeah, I wish he’d called me”, said Cane brushing away Lily’s tears. “How about we stop by the house and see how they’re doing”, suggested Lily. “Sure”, said Cane still in shock. “I love you”, said Lily kissing him gently on the lips then taking his hand and leading him towards the main house.They found Mac and Grady in the living room in each other’s arms. “I see you two have made up”, said Cane entering. “Yes, we have”, said Mac stepping out of Grady’s arms. “Why didn’t you call me?” ask Cane looking in Grady’s direction. “You know me always have to do things the hard way”, replied Grady. “You didn’t do anything stupid, did you?” continued Cane. “Almost but then I remembered I had a reason not to”, said Grady looking at Mac. “Good”, said Cane. “Hey listen, we have something to tell you guys”, said Mac. “Are you sure?” ask Grady stopping Mac. “Yes”, replied Mac “but you have to promise you won’t say anything to the rest of the family”. “Okay, we promise”, said Cane and Lily in unison looking at each other. Taking a deep breath Mac made the announcement “we’re having a baby”. “Congratulations!” they both said hugging Mac and Grady. “We were going to head into town, you guys want to come?” ask Mac. “”Sorry, we already have plans”, said Cane. “Okay then, are you ready to go?” ask Grady. “Let me just get my purse”, said Mac heading out the door. “She turned you down”, said Cane turning to Grady. “Yeah”, replied Grady knowing what Cane meant. “Just give her time”, advise Cane. “You think she’ll change her mind?” ask Grady hopeful again. “Yeah, she just needs to know you’re not going to disappear again”, said Cane. “Thanks”, said Grady. “Anytime”, said Cane. Just then Mac came back. “Have fun you two”, said Lily and Cane watching Mac and Grady leave. “What do you say we get out of here”, said Cane. “Where are we going?” ask Lily. “You will see”, said Cane leading her towards the back of the estate. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111920.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111920.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 30 “We’re going golfing?” ask Lily when she saw that Cane had led her out back to where three golf carts were lined up against a wall. Chuckling, Cane replied “No, we don’t have a golf course” handing her into one of the carts and getting in beside her. “Okay, so you’re taking me on a tour of the grounds”, stated Lily. “I’m still not telling”, said Cane smiling. “You can’t blame a girl for trying”, said Lily shrugging her shoulders. “No you can’t”, said Cane pulling her to him and kissing her cheek. Then he began point out all the things to see on the grounds.“What happens to all the fruits?” ask Lily at one point after they had pass a huge patch of fruit trees. “We and the people who work here eat some and the rest gets donated to the local charities and shelters”, said Cane. Just then they were met by a ma hurrying up the path. “Hello, Cane”, he said. “Hi Joe, heading to lunch?” replied Cane. “Yes”, answered Joe. “Well I won’t keep you”, said Cane. “This is my fiancée Lily Winters. Lily this is Joe Myers”, continued Cane. “Nice to meet you, Miss Winters”, said Joe offering a hand. “You too, Joe but please call me Lily”, said Lily shaking his hand. “Okay, Lily it is”, said Joe. “So did…” began Cane. “Yes, last night”, said Joe cutting him off figuring he hadn’t told Lily about the surprise. “Thanks Joe”, said Cane. “Enjoy your lunch and say hello to Helen for me”, continued Cane letting Joe get on his way. “Will do”, said Joe stepping aside so that Cane and Lily could continuing their journey while he headed home to his wife. Fifteen minutes later Lily finally knew where Cane was taking her. “Ah…so you’re taking me to see the horses”, said Lily getting out of the cart when it finally stopped. “I figured you’d want to meet your new horse and maybe take her for a ride”, said Cane smiling. “What? You bought me a horse?” ask Lily. “Sweetheart, I love you but you have to stop spoiling me like this”, said Lily linking her arms around his neck. “No, sorry I can’t”, said Cane, “You deserve to have everything you could ever want in life”. “I do have everything I’ve ever wanted. I have you”, said Lily looking at him adoringly. “I love you”, said Cane kissing her. “Let’s go meet your horse”, continued Cane his hand going around her waist. “Okay”, said Lily. He led her to the third stall from the door they entered through to a beautiful looking horse. “Oh, Cane she’s beautiful”, said Lily. And she was. She was brown but had a little black in her mane and tail. Lily stretched out a hand and she came and grazed it. “I think she likes you”, said Cane. “What are you going to name her?” he asked. “I get to name her?” ask Lily excitement in her voice. “Yes”, replied Cane chuckling. “Okay, um…I’ll name her…Australia in honor of you”, said Lily and the horse neighed. “I think she likes her name”, said Cane. “Thank you”. “You’re welcome”, said Lily kissing his cheek. “Okay, let’s go for that ride”, said Cane.Soon they were speeding their way across the open plains. Eventually though they came to the edge of what looked like a cave to Lily and Cane suggested they go in. So they tied the horses to a nearby post and went in. Turns out it wasn’t really a cave; more like a waterfall with in a stone encasement with sunlight cascading through. A huge stone over-hang a portion of it that when raining one could shelter from it but the rest was open and the gentle sound of water falling was very comforting. “Cane, this is beautiful”, said Lily reaching for him. “Does that mean you like it?” ask Cane. “No, I love it. How could I not?” said Lily. “Good. This is one of my favorite places to come and I plan on taking you here a lot especially when we have kids and want to be alone”, said Cane. “Speaking of kids, what do you think of the number five?” ask Lily smiling at the shocked look on Cane’s face. “Five? You want us to have five kids?” ask Cane raising an eyebrow. “Well I always wanted a big family and three just doesn’t seem like enough besides I always liked odd numbers”, said Lily. “I did say it was your decision”, said Cane, “so if you want us to have five kids then five it is”. “The ever agreeable husband”, said Lily. “We still haven’t set a date yet”, she continued. “I know. I was thinking about that too. What do you say we discuss it over lunch?” ask Cane turning Lily around to walk to their picnic lunch. “So this is where you disappeared to this morning when I was in the shower”, said Lily. “Guilty as charge”, said Cane lying down with his head in her lap. “Let’s see what we have here”, said Lily opening the picnic basket. “Sandwiches…hmmm…wine…cheese…a nd strawberries for desert. Mr. Ashby you think of everything”, said Lily popping a strawberry into her mouth. “Hey, those are for desert”, said Cane. “But who said we can’t have desert first”, said Lily teasing his lips with a strawberry before letting him take a bite. “Hmmm…you have juice all over your mouth”, said Lily leaning down to lick it off. Seconds later they were undressing each other, revisiting the cherished yet sensitive places they had been longing to since the last time. Lily climbed on top of him and straddled him. She felt his manhood and knew that he was ready for her. Then he reached up and captured one of her breasts in his mouth and grazed it with his teeth. Then he did the same to the other one and began lavishing them with kisses and licking them with his tongue. Lily threw her head back in ecstasy as Cane thrust into her. Then she lowered herself against his body and they began moving together. Much later they were still intertwined and Lily was still on top. “Promise me something”, said Cane. “Anything”, said Lily. “Promise it will always be like this with us”, said Cane serious. “I promise”, said Lily kissing him. “I love you”. “And I love you, always”, said Lily. Then they began making love again.Later still, as they were packing up Lily remembered they hadn’t yet agreed on a date for the wedding. “How about the last weekend in November?” ask Lily. “That’s only a little over three months away and it’ll give us enough time to plan everything”, continued Lily. “That’s Thanksgiving weekend”, said Cane. “Oh, okay...what about…” “No, no I like Thanksgiving weekend. It’s perfect. I’m so thankful for you”, said Cane caressing her cheek. “So am I for you”, said Lily loving him more than she thought possible. “Do you think our parents will have much input?” “Oh, Mum and Grandmum will definitely have input. That’s a guarantee and I’m sure your Dad will too”, said Cane. “Do you think we’ll survive?” ask Lily laughter in her eyes. “Just hold on to me. I won’t let anything happen to you”, said Cane giving her a searing kiss before they headed home. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111925.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111925.page GMT

judy757 wrote: I'm on pins and needles waiting to see why you would make that statemnent. bring on the next segment.

Im glad you like everything so far. I am having a real hard time on this current chapter. It is making me very emotional, nervous and questioning myself so I keep going back and checking to make sure everything is coherent. Its gonna be a long one but I will give you the first tidbit to keep you wondering. I hope you like the preview DestinyThe CallCane was working late that night. He had been CEO of Jabot for a whole 2 months and things had gotten so busy. Lily was now attending school again, she was studying to get her degree in Business so she could one day join the ranks at Jabot or Chancellor Industries. I cant concentrate anymore, he thought. This day had been so long and exhausting. Maybe I will call Lily and see when she is going to be out of class and that way I can go and pick her up and maybe we will finally have dinner together. He couldn’t remember that last time he actually had dinner with his wife and he knew it had been 4 days since he last made love to her and her desperately needed to do that to her! He picked up his cell phone and dialed her number it rang 4 times then “Hi you’ve reached Lily…” he hung up. She must still be in class. He got everything ready for his interview with the new photographer tomorrow looked at his watch, it had been 30 minutes so he dialed Lily’s number again. Still voicemail, just as he was hanging up his desk phone rang in the office. “Hello” “Is this Mr Ashby?” the shaky female voice asked.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111933.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111933.page GMT Okay, I'm with Judy on this I don't see why you'd be nervous but you should know you can't leave us hanging like that! post the rest!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111949.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111949.page GMT Keep it up, Jwenn! We're with you.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111954.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111954.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 31a “I have something to tell you”, said Lily sitting on the side of the bed. It was Sunday afternoon and they were getting ready to go up to the main house. “What’s that?” ask Cane coming to sit beside her. “I saw Daniel a couple days ago at the coffee house”, said Lily. “Did he say something to upset you?” ask Cane ready to go give Daniel a piece of his mind. “No, no not exactly; he just said he wanted to offer his congratulations”, said Lily. “Okay, then why do you look so sad?” ask Cane. “I gave him my condolences for marrying Amber”, said Lily avoiding looking at Cane. “Remind me never to get you mad at me”, said Cane chuckling. “It’s not funny! I’m usually not that rude”, said Lily. “Okay, I’ll stop laughing but you have to admit he deserved it after the way he treated you”, said Cane getting serious. “Maybe so but I still feel bad about it”, said Lily leaning her head on his shoulder. “And what do you mean I should remind you not to get me mad at you? If I don’t get mad at you sometimes how are we ever going to get to the making up part?” continued Lily coyly. “Hmmm…I hadn’t thought about that but maybe you know you could refresh my memory of what making up consist of”, said Cane smiling. “Well, hmmm…let’s see…we would start like this…” said Lily running her tongue over his lips and parting his mouth then kissing him senseless. “Then there’s this…” she continued her tongue travelling down his neck to his chest. “Um…” said Cane trying to catch his breath, “ah…maybe we could just skip the getting mad part and go straight to making up”. “Great idea”, said Lily going back to his mouth. “Unfortunately, we must conclude our lesson for the time being or we will never leave the house”, concluded Lily getting up. But Cane pulled her back down and pinned her beneath him saying “we have time for a quick lesson”. “You know you men came up with the idea of stakes on the grill for dinner, so the least you could do is make sure it doesn’t burn”, said Lily to Cane and Grady who were trying to out swim each other in the pool before getting up to check the meat on the grill. “I just checked it two minutes ago”, said Grady. “And it’s turned down low so it won’t burn”, added Cane. “Why don’t you two join us in the pool”, suggested Cane. “No, don’t think so”, said Lily smiling and going to sit back down. “They think they are so clever”, remarked Mac. “I know”, said Lily shaking her head. “So, I guess you and Grady have made up”, added Lily. “Yeah”, said Mac a smile appearing on her lips. “Is he going to stay in town?” ask Lily. “Yes. He says he’s staying wherever the baby and I are”, said Mac putting a protective hand on her stomach. “But he hasn’t asked me to marry him again”, continued Mac. “Would you have said yes if he had?” ask Lily looking at Mac. “You would” she said answering her own question. “Don’t say anything to Cane”, warned Mac. “Please Lily, I know it’s hard but I don’t want Grady to ask me again because he thinks I will say yes”, continued Mac when she saw how unhappy Lily looked at being asked to keep something from Cane. “Okay, I promise. But if Grady is anything like Cane and I suspect that he is he will ask you again”, said Lily reassuringly. “Sounds like a story there”, said Mac. “Let’s just say, I didn’t make it easy for Cane in the beginning of our relationship”, said Lily remembering their first date in Paris. “Alright ladies, dinner is served”, said Cane interrupting them. They were so deep in conversation they hadn’t realized that Cane and Grady had gotten out of the pool and arranged everything on the table. “What are you two so deep in conversation about?” ask Grady. “We were talking wedding stuff”, said Lily promptly. “As a matter of fact, I was just about to ask Mac to be in the wedding”, continued Lily. “Really? I would love to but…” began Mac. “No, I really want you to be in it and don’t worry about your dress we’ll get it done a day or two before so it fits perfectly”, said Lily knocking down Mac’s argument before it could even be raised. “Okay, count me in”, said Mac. …………………………………………………………………………… ………………… All too soon it was Monday morning, Lily’s first day on the job. She was up early and dressed in a gray sleeveless dress with a small black belt at the waist. “You look beautiful”, whispered Cane coming up behind to wrap his arms around her and kiss her on the cheek. “You don’t think it’s too much?” ask Lily. “Maybe I should change into a suit”, she added frowning. “No, it’s perfect. You’re going to be great and they’re going to love you”, said Cane reassuringly. “You promise”, said Lily doubtful. “If they don’t I’ll get Mum to fire them”, said Cane a proud look in his eyes. “Let’s go have breakfast”, said Lily. Ten minutes later they were sitting down with Katherine and Jill having breakfast while Jill walked Lily through what her first day would be like. “So Cane will show you to your office which is on the same floor as his. We have a board meeting at 10:00 am so that will give you enough time to get settled in a bit. After the meeting you will be introduced to the members of your team who you will be working with. Also, I’ve asked my secretary to prepare some files which I think you should take a look at. It’s mostly about what we’ve done in the past and where we expect to go in the future”, said Jill. Then seeing the look of sheer panic on Lily’s face she quickly went on to say “Obviously, we don’t expect you to get through all that in one day. It’s a lot so take your time”. Then she smiled and said “Lily we have every confidence in you and trust me when I tell you, Katherine and I wouldn’t have offered you this position if we didn’t know you were up to the task. You’ll do great”. “Thanks Jill, I won’t let any of you down”, said Lily looking at all of them. “We know that, dear”, said Katherine. Moments later they were on their way; Lily was too nervous to drive so she rode with Cane while Jill drove herself. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111962.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111962.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 31b Across town Nikki was also preparing for the day ahead. “What’s gotten you so nervous?” “I don’t know; just have a lot on my mind. I’m doing interviews today for the fashion coordinator position and then I promised Victoria I would watch Reed while she works late at the Gallery getting ready for the exhibit in three weeks”, said Nikki. Victoria had quit working at Jabot not too long after Sabrina, Victor’s much younger wife who was with child and who was also a friend of Victoria’s, died in a what was first thought to be a terrible car accident but was later proved a homicide. David Chow, former campaign manager for Nikki when she ran for the Senate and later her husband, also died in that crash. Turns out David was in league with a Walter something or other who ordered a hit on Ji Min Kim, who was Jill’s fiancée at the time of his death. It was proved after his death that David was the one who carried out the hit and Jill has never forgiven Nikki for bringing David into their lives. Their relationship was tenuous at best but Jill tolerated her to appease Katherine though she didn’t think Nikki was the right person for the top position at Jabot and was constantly finding ways to point this out. Walter was convicted on three counts of first degree murder and sentenced to death row but he shot himself with a gun he had been able to get into the court house the day the jury came back with the verdict. “You know I wish Lily Winters had taken the position but I can’t blame her for not accepting considering her engagement to Cane”, continued Nikki. “You’ll do great and you’ll find the right person for the job”. “Thanks Paul, will you be home when I get back?” ask Nikki. “I don’t know, I have a case I’m working on which is taking longer than I thought but I’ll try”, said Paul giving her a kiss goodbye. “I’ll see you later”, he added then left. Lily was nervous walking into the board room but Cane gave her hand a reassuring squeeze just before entering and that calmed her down somewhat. But she needn’t have been nervous the board was very happy with her hiring and welcomed her with open arms. The only unenthusiastic person in the room was Nikki who was furious at being left out of the decision making process. She was further angered when someone asked “Are the rumors true that Ashley Abbot is back in town and will be working at Jabot once again?” Jill was hoping that Ashley would accept the offer she and Katherine had made her but did not want to add fire to the fuel so she quickly dispelled the rumor by saying “Although it is true that Ashley is moving back to Genoa City, there are no plans to have her return to Jabot”. Nikki knew Jill was lying since she had looked directly at her when making that statement and vowed to speak with Katherine on the matter. Later that day, Nikki went to see Katherine at her home. She was shocked to see Ashley leaving when she arrived. “Goodbye dear, it’s so good to have you back”, said Katherine. “It’s good to be back”, said Ashley. “Give that lovely daughter of yours a hug and a kiss for me”, said Katherine. “I will. You should come by and visit us sometime”, said Ashley giving Katherine a hug. “I think I will do that”, said Katherine returning the hug. Then she spotted Nikki, “Hello Nikki”, said Katherine. “Hello Katherine. So you are back in town”, said Nikki greeting Ashley. “Yes, and I was just leaving. Bye Katherine”, said Ashley walking past her. “Come in, come in”, said Katherine waving Nikki through the door. “What brings you by?” “Did you know about Lily Winters being given a VP position at Jabot?” ask Nikki getting right to the point. “Yes, Jill and I thought she would be perfect for the position”, answered Katherine. “And neither of you bothered to consult me”, said Nikki offended. “My dear, obviously you are upset but need I remind you that I am still the head of Chancellor Industries and I have every right to hire whom I please without consulting you”, said Katherine remonstrating Nikki. “Besides, I think with Lily’s experience she is the right person for the job”, continued Katherine. “What about Ashley? Is it true that she’s coming back to Jabot?” ask Nikki still furious. “As a matter of fact, she is. She just came by to accept my offer”, said Katherine. “I am sorry Katherine but I cannot work with that woman. So make your choice, either she goes or I will”, said Nikki standing up. “I have never succumb to an ultimatum when it concerns my business and I am not about to start now; Ashley stays”, said Katherine looking at Nikki in surprise. “In that case, I quit”, said Nikki. “I am sorry you feel that way”, said Katherine. “So am I. Goodbye Katherine”, said Nikki picking up her purse to leave. “Goodbye Nikki, I am sorry it didn’t work out better”, said Katherine as she watched Nikki leave. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111988.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111988.page GMT Thanks, Judy! Just come along and take a walk w/ me.....

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/112003.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/112003.page GMT Ok Im serious dont hate me. Im guessing you will either be in tears or ready to tear my heart out..I promise I will make it better..This is long so be readyDestinyThe CallCane was working late that night. He had been CEO of Jabot for a whole 2 months and things had gotten so busy. Lily was now attending school again; she was studying to get her degree in Business so she could one day join the ranks at Jabot or Chancellor Industries. I can’t concentrate anymore, he thought. This day had been so long and exhausting. Maybe I will call Lily and see when she is going to be out of class and that way I can go and pick her up and maybe we will finally have dinner together. He couldn’t remember that last time he actually had dinner with his wife and he knew it had been 4 days since he last made love to her and her desperately needed to do that to her! He picked up his cell phone and dialed her number it rang 4 times then “Hi you’ve reached Lily…” he hung up. She must still be in class. He got everything ready for his interview with the new photographer tomorrow looked at his watch; it had been 30 minutes so he dialed Lily’s number again. Still voicemail, just as he was hanging up his desk phone rang in the office. “Hello” “Is this Mr. Ashby?” the shaky female voice asked. “Yes this is may I ask who you are?” “I’m sorry sir I am a nurse at Genoa City Hospital, I am calling because you were listed to call in case of an emergency.” “What kind of emergency, who is it?” Canes heart beating faster as he asked that question. “I’m afraid your wife Mrs. Lily Ashby has been in a car accident we need you to come down here immediately! She is in route and we were told to contact you before she got here.” “I’m own my way.” he stated as he was already on the other side of his desk getting his keys to go. He was already 3 floors down on the elevator when Neil finally picked up his cell. “Neil this is Cane, I need you to meet me at the hospital, I, I, I…” “Cane slow down what’s wrong?” “Its Lily they just called and said she was in an accident, I don’t know what to do I am leaving right now.” “Cane I am in a meeting with Victor I will tell him I’ve got to go and will call Devon. Don’t call Karen the dr. said she doesn’t need any stress right now with the baby on high risk so I will tell her when we know more okay. Have you called your mom?” “No I’m calling her next I knew you needed to know first. Listen I’m in my car I’m gonna go so I can call her and get there.” “Cane drive careful I’m sure she’s fine you just be careful.” “God I pray your right.”He was already at the hospital and didn’t know how he got there. He had no more entered the building when Devon and Colleen came up to him. Devon “How is she? Where is she?” “I don’t know I just got here.” “Excuse me mam, I was called about my wife Lily Ashby, she was in a car accident.” “Oh yes sir, umm she is on the 3rd floor, in surgery.” “Surgery, What? Why?” “I’m sorry sir you will have to go up there and talk to her doctor. I’m sorry I could be no more help, really I am.” They all 3 made there way to the elevator as they stood waiting on it Cane heard “Son how is she? Is she okay?” It was his mom. She wrapped him in a hug and the doors opened they all stepped inside.Once they got to the 3rd floor Cane went straight to the nurses’ desk and asked about his wife. “The assistant will be right out to update you, the doctor is still doing surgery.” Devon “I called dad and he just got on the elevator he should be here any minute.” Colleen had been quiet this whole time. “Colleen are you okay?” Cane asked her. She just looked at him and stared. “Cane Colleen was right behind her when the accident happened. She is in a state of shock but she won’t let the doctors give her anything. She was the one who got on scene first and she was the one who called 911.” “Oh God Colleen I’m so sorry, were you hurt at all?” “No” was all she could manage. “Mr. Ashby, I’m Dr. Cortez, I was assisting in your wife’s surgery when they told me you were here and needed to be filled in.” “What is wrong with my wife?” At that time Neil walked up. “Is she going to be okay?” Neil asked. “Gentlemen could we please step into the waiting room over here and we will talk. Your wife was in a serious accident, she has a broken left femur bone, and her left ankle was crushed. She has 3 broken ribs on her left and one on her right. Her right shoulder is fractured. She has a few cuts on her face from the glass but luckily the air bag helped keep her face from getting more damaged. She also has a collapsed lung; we have a machine helping her breathe so that will be better. The main thing is her left kidney was completely destroyed, she will need a transplant and soon” Jill was in tears holding Colleen who was buckling at the knees.JT and Victoria came walking up about the time Colleen passed out. Devon just caught her head from hitting the coffee table. Dr. Cortez “Nurses get in here, get this lady to a room was she in the accident also?” “No she saw it though” Devon told him. “Get her a sedative now.” “Now back to your wife Mr. Ashby. If possible I need to get everyone family and friends to have their bloods checked to see if anyone can match ““Excuse me Dr. Cortez I will go ahead and stop you Lily has a very rare blood type and the only other match is in South Africa right now. I will go and phone him now to tell him to take the next flight here.” “Great as soon as we can get her type in it will be better for her physically; right now she is only getting the neutral blood. Listen I am going to go in and see where the surgeon is and see what the status is.” Cane “thank you doctor thank you.” Neil returns "Malcolm is on his way to the airport now.” Jill “so I am going to go and talk to the transplant doctor and see where Lily is on the list to have a kidney, excuse me” she hugged Cane one more time and walked away in tears……I am going to make it better....

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/112353.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/112353.page GMT Jwenn - I don't feel like tearing your heart out. We know you love our beautiful couple and will work it out in the end so no worries. You're doing an amazing job! Love all the drama and bringing back Malcolm! Love it! Wish he was back on the show to tell you the truth. And love all the family coming together to support Lane. Keep it comin'.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/112409.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/112409.page GMT

jwenn5 wrote: Ok Im serious dont hate me. Im guessing you will either be in tears or ready to tear my heart out..I promise I will make it better..This is long so be readyDestinyThe Call You're right I am in tears right now, but I aint mad at you nor do I hate you. I like the story and I hope everybody is going to be ok.write on I need more.Judy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/112854.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/112854.page GMT I apologize for interrupting these wonderful Lane stories but need to let Lily and Cane fans know this-I just read at the AST board that there is a fan event coming up on Sep 20 in Canada for Daniel Goddard and Elizabeth Hendrickson (Chloe). Here are the details-Who: Elizabeth Hendrickson (Chloe) and Daniel Goddard (Cane)What: Fan Appearance on behalf of Soap Opera Festivals, Inc.Where: Sears Canada department store75 centennial parkway, northstoney creek, ontario, Canadaphone: 905-545-4741When: September 20, from 1-3 p.m.Lane fans- I think we can deduce 2 things from this-1- Chloe will still be all up in Lane's story at the end of September2-tptb are trying to pimp Chloe and Cane and get some support for their coupling What we need to do is step up our writing campaign for Lily and Cane (don't mention Chloe's name). Please write a letter or 2 today. Email also.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/113461.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/113461.page GMT Write separate Letters to the following persons- Barbara Bloom Maria Arena Bell Hogan Scheffer The Young and the Restless Bell-Phillip Television 7800 Beverly Blvd. Los Angeles, CA 90036 Please send email too. We really need to step up this campaign now

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/113466.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/113466.page GMT This is long so bear with it..DestinyThe HospitalThe police arrived on the 3rd floor at around 11p.m… Cane had been pacing the waiting room floor for almost 2 hours and still not a word from the doctor. “Mr. Ashby I’m Officer Bryan and this is Officer Sloan. We wanted to update you about the accident.” “Umm yes what do you have?” Officer Bryan “Well according from our little talk with a Ms Colleen Carlton when we first arrived on the scene, we have learned that they had just left school about 10 minutes before and she was following her home because Mrs. Ashby was complaining she was not feeling well. The next thing she remembers was an SUV swerve into their lane and saw them collide; we really couldn’t get much more out of her after that. We sent her in to be treated for shock.” Devon “Yeah they finally got her in a room and have sedated her.” Cane “What about the other car? Was it a family? Are they okay?” Officer Sloan “No sir it was only one person and by the looks from it we think he was drunk. We are waiting for the tox-screen to come back and tell us. Mr. Ashby we really hate to do this but we need to know do you happen to know a Mr. Chase Mitchell?” JT had joined their conversation “Did you say Mitchell?” Officer Sloan turned to look, “Oh hi JT, uh yes so I take it you all know him?” Cane had waked away, shaking with anger. When his voice spoke he was no longer calm, he sounded like a stranger “I WANT TO SEE THE BASTARD THAT DID THIS TO MY WIFE. I WANT TO MAKE SURE HE IS DEAD!!!” Neil had come in to tell them Malcolm would be landing in an hour at Chicago and he was going to go pick him up “Cane calm down, hey listen you don’t mean that.” “No really Neil, I think I do because do you know who he is, he is Chase MITCHELL, last name ring a bell?” Neil was riled at the sound of that name. “Cane I know what this must be doing to you but Lily needs you to remain clam and she needs you to support her.” JT “He’s right man, she is going to need you when you wake up, the loving, caring you, NOT this beast here.” Dr. Cortez walked in “Mr. Ashby your wife is in starting to wake up from her anesthesia and I think it would be best if she saw you when she woke up.” “Yes I will be right there, JT can you finish taking to these gentlemen and find out everything about this Mitchell you can.” Cane left and followed Dr. Cortez to Lily’s room. “Mr. Ashby I am going to tell you she does not look good. Her leg has been set so it has 2 metal halos around it so she can’t move it. Her left ankle has been reconstructed. Her ribs will heal on their on, those will just take time. We have placed a chest tube on her left side where the collapsed lung was to keep the pressure out so she can continue breathing on her own. Her shoulder will heal on its own also. None of the cuts to her face and neck were serious enough to need stitches so those were just cleaned and bandaged. She has a dialysis machine hooked up to her supplement her good kidney. I have talked to the transplant surgeon and they have a kidney being flown in from Texas and it should be here in about 3 hours. We will put her back under anesthesia in about 20 minutes before they get here so I think you should go in and see her and talk to her about it. Can you tell me when her blood donor will be here?” Cane “about an hour and a half or so.” Good that means we can get some blood in her before the operation, thank you. Please go see your wife.” Cane walked in to the dim lit room, his Lily was still sleeping. He walked over to her, took her right hand in his turned it over and kissed her palm. Her eyes fluttered awake, a very weak “Cane, is that you?” “Yes sweetheart I’m here and I am never going to leave your side again.” “Go back to sleep right now, you need the rest. I love you.” “I love you” she breathed as she dozed back off.JT was still taking to the officers when Jill came back in. JT “So this is all you know about Mitchell?” Jill “Mitchell, like Chloe Mitchell?” JT “Um, thanks you guys please contact me when you hear anything else. I will relay it to Cane. I think he has enough to deal with now. Officer Bryan “OK no problem JT, will do. Take care.” Jill “JT I asked you is this Mitchell the same as Chloe.” “Jill please sit down we have a lot to talk about. Cane doesn’t know all this yet he just knows it is a Chase Mitchell. He left to go be with Lily before her transplant, so I haven’t told him all this yet. Chase Mitchell was Chloe’s twin brother. They found this picture on him when they pulled him out of the car and he said “Revenge is served”” Jill looked at the picture and gasped, it was one of Cane, Lily and Chloe. Chloe was faded like she had been rubbed on a lot, over Lily written in red was DIE and across Canes chest was PUNISH! “Oh my god, this was no accident.” JT “No doesn’t look like it. They have gone thru the car and found pictures of Lily, notes written down about times and places she was at. He has apparently been tracking her for about a month, because he had so much information on her, not much on Cane. His target was Lily which in the end would definitely punish Cane.” Jill “Oh, this is my fault. He should have been with her. If I hadn’t pressured him to be CEO, he wouldn’t have been working late. Oh this is my fault” and she burst out in tears. Devon had come up, along with Vikki, Neil and Malcolm. “Jill, how could this be your fault” Malcolm asked. JT stood up greeted Malcolm and then retold the story to them all. Vikki sat holding Jill’s hand in tears. After JT had finished Malcolm walked away to see the doctor to get himself ready for the transfusion. Colleen had woken up and came out of her room to see how Lily was. Devon took her and told her she was out of surgery but would be going in in about an hour for her kidney transplant but she was alive and would recover. She broke down in tears at that moment; those were the first tears she had cried since she saw her best friend being completely destroyed. All Devon knew to do was let her, that is exactly what she needed to feel again.This chapter is not done...it was too long so I had to break it the rest is in the next post.....

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114182.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114182.page GMT DestinyThe HospitalCane was finally talking to Lily, he told her that she had been in an accident, she was pretty banged up but the doctors were taking very good care of her. Cane “Lily this machine here is a dialysis machine, you have to keep it just little longer, but they are bringing you a new kidney as we speak. Also I have some news. They said you needed a blood transfusion also. Your dad told them no one here was a match so he called Malcolm and he is already here and giving blood now.” Lily “Malcolm is here? Oh dad must be going crazy. He hasn’t seen him since we found out. Oh poor Dad.” she was crying. Cane “Lily, Lily calm down you are doing yourself no good. Your father loves you and he knew Malcolm had to come here, it was one of the only ways to save you. He only cares about your life not DNA. You have to calm down, you have to keep your breathing slow, or your ribs are going to start hurting and your lung might collapse again. Please calm down Lily.” Lily was slowing her breathing again and was quitting crying. “Was Colleen hurt any?” “No the car only hit you and you both went off the road, she was able to stop in time. She got down the bank where you two were and called 911. She is in shock but the doctors have given her a sedative to help her sleep. Listen I love you and I don’t want to leave you, but I know your father and brother would love to see you before you go back into surgery, so I am going to go and get them so they can tell you they love you. I love you and I will see you before you go under ok.” “I love you too.”Dr. Cortez came in to check on Lily while Cane went to get Neil and Devon. “Dr. Cortez can you do me a favor?” “Yes Lily, I will definitely try, what is it.” “I think I may be pregnant, I am about a 4 days late, but with this accident I don’t know if I am will the baby be okay?” as she finished she was in tears. “Lily, I will have the nurses come take your blood and test it for the hormones. So far we didn’t notice any bleeding there. If you are, you would only be a few weeks so there likeliness that it would survive would be great. There was no trauma in area other than your leg. If you are I will tell you recovery will be hard because of the limited medication you could take.” “I would be ok with that but what about everything I just had and what about the anesthesia and surgery coming up?” Lily asked concern in her voice. “None of that would adversely affect the baby, and I will have the test done and make sure before you go under to tell the surgeon to use a lower dosage and the correct ones.” “Doctor, Cane doesn’t know yet so could we keep that information private for now. I would like to wait till I am out of surgery to tell him.” “Yes Lily, Dr. Patient information only. I’m going to go and get the nurse. Try to rest.”Still not done..Told you it was long

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114345.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114345.page GMT DestinyThe HospitalNeil and Devon came in to see her. The nurse came in to take her blood while they were there. Devon “What is that for?” Nurse Jean “Oh its just some blood work to make sure her toxins are staying at a low level…” Lily looked and the nurse and mouthed “Thank You” when Neil and Devon weren’t looking. Nurse Jean just winked back at her with a comforting smile on her face. “OK, all done I will take this straight to the lab, the doctor will have the result in about 15 minutes, also Dr. Cortez said the kidney should be here in about 45 minutes so you have about 30 minutes till the anesthetists will be in.” Neil “Listen I am going to go home and tell Karen about all this, she doesn’t know yet and is probably starting to get worried.” Lily “Oh Dad, I’m sorry please don’t tell her everything I don’t want her upset. The babys health comes first.” “I wont sweetheart just the basics. I love you sweetheart I will be back here before you get out of surgery.” “Thanks dad I love you too.” Neil left. Lily “Ok brother how is Dad really with Malcolm here?” “Lily he’s fine really. He knew he had to come because of your blood type. Plus he knew no matter what family is family and Malcolm needed to know because he is part of you also. We love you sis we just want you to get better.” Dr. Cortez “Excuse me, I’m sorry to interrupt. I need to speak to Lily before her surgery; alone please.” Devon “Oh ok I will go and get Cane so he can see you before you go out. Love you.” “I love you too, thanks.” Devon leaves pulling the door shut behind him. “Lily, I have news. The blood work is back and you are indeed pregnant. Now I have already talked to the surgeon and he assured me everything given to you earlier will not harm the baby. Also he will adjust the medication you will receive while in surgery and I will make sure to give you pain meds and antibiotics that will not cause any harm either. Again I want to remind you even though this would normally be a long hard recovery it is definitely going to be even harder. Your leg will take 6 to 8 months to fully recover so you will need all the help you can get, especially as you get further along and add more weight. Do you understand.” “Yes doctor, but you see I want this baby and I know my husband does also. I will receive the best help possible.” “You will need and around the clock nurse for awhile, especially with the kidney transplant. And it will take 6 months to a year to know if your body is going to accept or reject your kidney.” “Dr. Cortez money is no question, I will get the nurse and I will follow all your rules and instructions to keep me healthy and alive so I can bring this child into the world.” “Ok, I just had to explain everything. You really should tell your husband about the baby before you go back in for surgery.” “I’ll think about it, thank you doctor.” Cane knocks on the door, “can I come in?” “Yes, Mr. Ashby, I was just filling in Lily about her surgery and recovery. The transplant should take a few hours and then she will be put in a transition room till she wakes up and then you will be able to see her. I am going to send the nurse in to set up your blood bag and then the anesthetist will be in to get you ready for to go in.” “Baby, you’re going to be fine. I’ll be here waiting on you till you get out. Do you still feel bad?” “What no I’m not in any pain right now, whatever they gave me is still working.” “Colleen said you weren’t feeling well, that’s why she was following you?” “Oh that, I guess I’ve just gotten run down, you know constantly on the go with my school schedule it’s tiring.” “Ok I love you and you are going to be fine” The nurse and anesthesiologist come in. “I’m afraid you are going to have to leave now Mr. Ashby. A nurse will keep you updated throughout the surgery and when she gets out. We will take great care of her.” “K baby I’m going to go. I love you and I will be waiting on you.” “I love you too, hey Cane.” “Yeah baby.” “When I get out of here do you want to think about starting a family?” Lily had to ask. “Sweetheart that would be great, but first let’s get you better. All right I love you.” “Don’t go to far Da…,” Lily whispered as she fell asleep from the drugs. Cane was left to do was wonder what she was saying…….Hope you LANERS like it so far..Im still not done in the hospital

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114365.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114365.page GMT Jwenn, D@mn! You are working the he!! out of this story. I love it!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114837.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114837.page GMT okay, I wrote this chapter before I found out about Cane getting the CEO position at Jabot so I hope y'all like my version of events. LEAP OF FATE Part 32a “Grandma, are you okay?” ask Mac entering the living room. “Yes, yes I am fine dear. I just had a rather disappointing conversation with Nikki but it’s nothing for you to worry about. Who is this young man?” said Katherine taking a good look at Grady. “Grandma I’d like you to meet Sean O’Grady. Grady this is my Grandmother, Katherine Chancellor”, said Mac nervously. “Nice to meet you Mrs. Chancellor”, said Grady extending a hand. “A pleasure to meet you young man but please called me Katherine”, said Katherine shaking his hand and instantly liking him. He had a firm grip and hands that said he was a hard worker. Grady said okay and they spent the rest of the afternoon getting to know each other until Jill came home and was introduced to him as well. He made a good impression on her and she too took a liking to him especially when she found out that he and Cane were friends since high school. That evening the families of both Cane and Lily gathered in the living room of the mansion for a family meeting called by the happy couple. “So I am sure you are all wondering why we asked you all here this evening”, began Cane. “Well, Lily and I have set a wedding date and we thought it best to tell you all at once”. “And what date did you two come up with?” ask Neil. “November 29 Thanksgiving weekend”, answered Lily. “That’s only three months away”, observed Jill. “How are we going to plan everything in time?” “Yeah, that doesn’t give us much time”, agreed Neil. “We’ll need to call the caterers”. “Ah…excuse us but…” began Lily who was completely ignored. “We definitely need a wedding planner”. “We’ll have to get in touch with the minister”. “Ah, folks…” tried Cane. “The church, we’ll have to call them”. “Let’s just get out of here”, whispered Cane to Lily. “Yeah, let’s go. I doubt they’ll even notice we’re gone”, said Lily agreeing. “Flowers, they’ll need to be ordered”. “Are they always like that?” ask Grady following Cane and Lily outside. “No, they are usually a pretty calm bunch until you do something to upset them”, answered Cane. “Or you do something to one of us”, added Mac. “Then you might want to get out of harm’s way as fast as humanly possible”, continued Cane. “But don’t worry, they like you so far. And they will continue to like you as long as you make Mac happy”, added Cane seeing the look on Grady’s face. “Are you sure you want to marry this guy?” Grady ask Lily. “Definitely”, answered Lily putting her arm around Cane’s waist. “Stop trying to scare the young man to death”, said Katherine joining them. “You listen to me Grady we’re like a pack of wolves, once you’ve been accepted into the family, which you have, you’re in it for life. We will fight each other on occasions but we’re even quicker in standing up for each other should one of us become threatened in any way”, advised Katherine laughing. “That’s good to know”, said Grady taking a deep breath. “When do you think they’ll stop?” “When they realize we’ve left the room”, answered Cane. “Alright, my darlings why don’t you tell me what kind of wedding you would like? Don’t worry about them. I’ll deal with them later”, said Katherine. And the five of them sat down on the steps discussing the what Lily and Cane wanted until Katherine said she thought they should put an end to what was taking place in the living room. Then Cane turned to Grady and said “for old time’s sake” and they both stuck their fingers in their mouths blew out two distinct whistles and burst out laughing at the stunned looks on the faces of those still in the living room. “Good. Now that we’ve gotten your attention…” began Cane. “This is Lily and my wedding which means all final decisions will be up to us. No, don’t interrupt, I’m not finish. We will be hiring a wedding planner to help with the details. As a matter of fact, we will be meeting with a few tomorrow before making a choice. And of course your opinions solicited and otherwise will be welcome as long as you keep in mind that it is our choice”, finished Cane. Surprising they all agreed and a while later Lily’s family left to go home to their respective homes. Shortly after this speech, Lily’s family left. They were all just about ready to turn in for the night when Katherine remembered that she had yet to tell them about recent turn of events. “Hold it, there’s still one more thing left to discuss”, said Katherine. “Oh, mother can’t it wait till morning?” ask Jill. “No. Actually Jill, I imagine this will make you very happy”, said Katherine. “Please go on”, said Jill taking a seat. “Nikki came by to see me earlier today. She was rather upset. And it didn’t help matters that Ashley was leaving just as she came by either”, said Katherine taking a deep breath. Just then the telephone rang. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114874.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114874.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 32b “Hello”, answered Jill who was closest to the phone. “Hi Mom”, said the voice at the other end. “Billy, twice in three days? Is anything the matter? Are you alright?” ask Jill her face and voice full of concern. “No, no everything is fine Mom…couldn’t be better. I was just trying to find Cane actually”, said Billy. “Oh, he’s right here. We were having a family meeting”, said Jill who then handed Cane the phone. “Hey little brother”, said Cane. “Hey, I’ve been trying to reach you all evening. I just got your messages today. Congratulations”, said Billy. “Thanks. Where have you been?” ask Cane. “I was up in the mountains at the Temple”, answered Billy. “You still doing that?” ask Cane in surprise. “Yeah, it helps to keep me out of trouble”, said Billy and Cane understood. “So what’s this family meeting all about?” ask Billy. “Lily and I were letting them know the date of the wedding and then Grandmum was just about to make an announcement”. “And when is it?” “Last weekend in November; you’re going to make it right?” “Of course, wouldn’t miss it for the world. And the answer to your question is yes, I would love to”, said Billy. “Good. Good. Hey listen, I’m going to put you on speaker so you can hear this announcement Grandmum is about to make”, said Cane smiling. “Hey Billy”, they all said. “Hey guys. Mac is that you?” “Yeah, how are you?” ask Mac reaching for Grady’s hand. She had told him the whole story of her and Billy. How they had met in high school and had hated each other at first. But had later fallen for each other and had gotten married only to be devastated on their wedding day when they learned that they were related. And although they have spoken on the phone and emailed each other on numerous occasions they had yet to meet face to face since the day they had decided to go their separate ways. “I’m fine. Who are the other two voices?” ask Billy. “Those would be Lily and Grady”, said Cane. “Hey Lily, congratulations”, said Billy. “Thanks Billy. You’re going to be here for the big day aren’t you?” ask Lily. “I wouldn’t miss it”, said Billy. “Hi Grady”, continued Billy. Brock, Mac’s Dad and Billy’s uncle had called him and told him about Mac and Grady’s involvement not too long ago so he was too surprise to know that Grady was there. “Hey Billy”, said Grady. “Hi Grandma”, said Billy finally reaching Katherine. “Billy, this is indeed a surprise. I didn’t expect we’d be talking again so soon but I’m glad you called. It will save me from having to repeat myself”, said Katherine. “Now you’ve got me curious”, said Billy. “Actually, it will make you happy as well to know that Ashley has agreed to come back to work at Jabot”, said Katherine. “That’s great news. So she did decide to return”, acknowledged Billy. “Yes. But as a result we are once again without a CEO”, continued Katherine. “Are you saying that you fired Nikki?” ask Jill in complete disbelief. “Nikki felt that she could not work with Ashley and when I refused to reconsider she quit”, said Katherine. “Well I’ll be damned”, said Jill. “Exactly, now we’ll have to find a replacement”, said Katherine. “May I make a suggestion”, said Billy. “Absolutely, you needn’t ask”, said Katherine. “I think Cane should get the job”, said Billy shocking Cane with what he had to say. “Ah, Billy I appreciate that you think I can do the job but…” “Oh, come on Cane. We all know that Grandmother and Mom are grooming you to take over one day, so why not? You have the experience; four years worth and what you don’t know Grandmother and Mom will be able to teach you”, said Billy. Then Jill spoke up and said “I agree with Billy, I think Cane should get the job”. “So what do you say Cane, do you think you’re up to the task?” ask Katherine. “Seriously, you think I’m ready?” ask Cane buying time to think. “I think you were born ready”, said Katherine smiling. “What do you think?” ask Cane turning to Lily. “I think you should say yes”, answered Lily without doubt. “So do we”, said Mac indicating her and Grady. “Seems like I’m outnumbered”, said Cane. “Okay. If you all think I can do it; then okay”, said Cane letting out a breath he didn’t know he was holding. “Good. Glad that’s settled”, said Katherine. “Now Billy, when can we expect you?” continued Katherine. “I don’t know exactly, I have a few things to sort out here first but I would say roughly the end of October if not before then”, answered Billy. “Excellent, we look forward to seeing you”. “Same here, I can’t wait to see you all. Good-night”, said Billy. “Good-night Billy”, they chorused before hanging up. “Well, my dears, tomorrow is a very important day so I suggest you all get a good night’s sleep”, said Katherine. “Good-night” they all said disappearing in different directions leaving Mac and Grady alone in the living room. “You alright, sweetheart? You’re very quiet”, said Lily. “Yeah, I’m fine. I’m just trying to wrap my head around what just happened in there”, said Cane. “What did just happen in there?” “You, my darling, was just made the Chief Executive Officer of Jabot Cosmetics”, said Lily a proud grin spreading across her face. “I am so proud of you”. “Oh my God, do you know what this means?” ask Cane stepping into their bedroom. “That they trust you and believe in you”, answered Lily. “How did you know that’s what I was thinking?” ask Cane already knowing the answer. “Because I love you”, said Lily. “What if I let them down?” ask Cane a panic look in his eyes. “You won’t”, said Lily reassuringly. “How do you know?” ask Cane. “How do I know? Because you give a hundred and ten percent in everything you do; you’re a fast learner; as Katherine just said business is in your blood; you’re able to grasp concepts and ideas quickly; you’re able to adapt to any situation in any given moment; you have the experience; and you have two of the most savvy business women as your mentors”, said Lily. “Thanks, sweetheart”, said Cane. “You are very welcome”, said Lily giving him a kiss. “Now go to sleep. Katherine is right, tomorrow is a very important day”, added Lily. To be continued

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114883.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114883.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 33 Meanwhile in China it was mid-morning and Billy sat deep in thought. “You alright, Billy?” “Fine, Yumi”, responded Billy pulling her to him and hugged her fiercely. Yumiko Chang was the first friend Billy made when Katherine had banished him to China years ago because he had had a minor gambling problem. They had met one evening on the train and hit it off immediately when Billy found out that she had gone to school in the States. But for the past year she has been his live-in girlfriend. “Billy, tell me the truth. What’s going on?” she asked again more urgently releasing herself from his embrace. “I’m going home”, said Billy. “When do you leave?” ask Yumi. “I don’t know. I have some things to wrap up here first”, said Billy looking at her intently. “Yumi, don’t look at me like that. I would ask you to come with me if you would say yes but you won’t”, continued Billy. “You’re right. My answer would be no but not because I want to, I can’t leave my father”, said Yumi taking a deep breath. She shouldn’t have been surprise, she knew this day would come but she had secretly been hoping that it never would. “I know”, said Billy wrapping her in his arms. He really had come to love her very much. “What else? I heard you saying congratulations”, said Yumi. “Cane is getting married”, said Billy. “Tell him I wish him all the best”, said Yumi. She had first met Cane three years ago when he had visited Billy. Really, she had called Jill because Billy was in trouble and needed his family; Cane had answered and promised that he would come. True to his word he arrived within 48 hours and had stayed for two months. “I will. Let’s not talk about it anymore. I’m not going anywhere for a while yet”, said Billy he too remembering Cane’s first visit. Reaching up she traced the outlines of his face as if framing a picture. “I’m going to miss you”, she said. “I’m going to miss you too”, said Billy kissing her and pulling at the zipper on the back of her dress.Next morning in Genoa City, Cane was a nervous wreck. He still couldn’t believe that his family could have that much faith in him or that they would trust him with such a huge responsibility. Hell, he was still getting used to being part of a family. But as he and Lily made their way to the main house that morning, he made a silent vow to be the type of man his father would be proud to call his son. When they arrived Katherine informed them that they were holding a press conference at 11:00 am to announce Cane’s appointment as CEO of Jabot. “We are so proud of you Cane. You have our full support and remember we’re always here for you”, said Katherine beaming with pride. “Thanks, Grandmum! I won’t let any of you down”, said a very emotional Cane. “I know that dear boy, I know. Now let’s go”, said Katherine leading the way.Across town, Brad was feeling very happy and a little smug truth be told. But he felt he had every right to feel that way. He was sure he would be named the new CEO of Jabot later that day. He had gotten a call from his secretary earlier telling him that his presence was requested at an emergency board meeting that morning and that a press conference was also scheduled for later that same day. Plus he had ran into Nikki yesterday afternoon when she had come back to clean out her office. He had expressed his disappointment at losing her but was secretly glad that she was leaving. Today was his day. He had waited long enough. Finally he was about to get his wish. He remembered the day he had first walked into the building; they had treated him as an errand boy. Many of them were still there. Today, they would have to call him boss. He had come full circle; from gardener to the CEO. Life certainly couldn’t get any better than it already was. He quickly went back upstairs to finish dressing and then left the house whistling.At precise 10:00am Katherine walked into the boardroom. Jill, Cane, Lily, Brad and all the other board members were already there. “Good morning Ladies and Gentlemen”, she began. “I am sure you are all wondering at the reason for this emergency meeting. I have two announcements. Firstly, Ashley Abbot will once again be running our lab; she will hold the same position she held when she left the company”, said Katherine leading the applause to welcome Ashley, who was seated on her left, back into the fold. “Secondly, Nicole Newman felt that she could no longer fulfill her duties as Chief Executive Officer of Jabot Cosmetics and has resigned her post”, said Katherine. To say that many were shocked would be an understatement. They hadn’t expected this. “I can see many of you are surprised. I was too. However, after careful consideration I am ready to appoint the new CEO”, continued Katherine. “And who is the new boss?” ask an executive to the left of Katherine. “The new CEO of Jabot is my Grandson, Cane Ashby”, said Katherine. This too came as a shock to many in the room but none so more that Brad who had half stood to accept the congratulations of the others. No one noticed his reaction but Cane, who vowed to keep an eye on him. Later, when the announcement was made to the press they too were just as stunned as those in the boardroom had seemed to be. Many in the business world, upon hearing the news questioned whether he was ready for the job but Katherine was a shrewd business woman and they trusted her judgment though many decided to thread with caution when dealing with the new head. In China, Billy and Yumi watched the press conference on his laptop. “You didn’t tell me Cane was the new CEO of Jabot”, said Yumi. “No I didn’t. It was my suggestion that he should be given the job”, said Billy. “Why? I thought that was your father’s company”, said Yumi confused. “It is but I have no interest in working there. I have my own plan which is why I need my family’s focus to be elsewhere when I go back. Cane getting married and being named the new CEO of Jabot will ensure that”, said Billy smiling. “Okay, as long as you know what you are doing” said Yumi. “Trust me, Yumi, I know exactly what I am doing”, said Billy. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114890.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114890.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 34a Three days later found Lily meeting with the members of her bridal party meeting at the GCAC for lunch. Over the past three days she had met with each one of them individually and asked them to be part of her wedding and they had agreed. Colleen Korbel, her best friend, would serve as maid of honor. Mac, Victoria, Roxy, and Jana would all serve as bridesmaids. “So, what are you guys doing three weeks from tomorrow?” ask Lily. “Wait a second, I thought you were all attending the exhibit that night”, chipped in Victoria. “Oh, shoot I’d forgotten that”, said Lily putting her hand to her forehead. “Why? What’s the problem?” ask Mac. “I thought we could all fly to New York and have a girls day shopping”, said Lily. “Oh, that sounds wonderful. I love shopping in New York”, said Colleen. “Okay…umm…what about two weeks from tomorrow? Please tell me you guys don’t have any plans”, said Lily. “I think we can manage that, right ladies”, said Roxy. “Yes, but what are we going to do about the blokes in our lives?” ask Janna. “Oh, I have that cover”, said Lily. “Let me make a couple phone calls and make sure this is okay”, said Lily excusing herself. “What do you guys think she’s up to?” ask Colleen. “I don’t know but I guess we’ll find out soon enough”, said Mac. “Yeah, I’m sure we will. I just hope she doesn’t expect the guys to agree to go shopping with us”, said Victoria. “I think we’re about to find out. Here she comes”, said Colleen. “Okay, so we’re all set for two weeks from tomorrow and it’s working out even better than I had hoped”, said Lily the biggest grin on her face. Then seeing their concerned faces she added “Don’t worry, I would dream of asking the fellas to go shopping with us. Besides Cane absolutely cannot be anywhere near the vicinity when I try on my dress”. “What? Who’s making the dress?” ask Jana. “It’s a surprise but I think you guys are going to love her”, said Lily. “Now, tell me if you guys think the fellas will like this…” began Lily. Then she told them what she had planned. “No way! They are going to be complete surprised”, said Mac in disbelief. “Absolutely”, they all agreed. “Ladies remember, not a word”, cautioned Lily. “Oh, we wouldn’t dream of ruining this surprise”, said Colleen. ----------------------------- -------- - ------------------------------ --------- - ------------------------------ --------- - Fifteen days later, early Saturday morning found the gang at CL waiting on Cane and Lily. “Okay, JT you’re the detective here. What are we in for?” asked Devon. “Honestly, I don’t know. Vikki is not talking”, said JT looking at his wife conspiring across the room with the other ladies. “I know, neither is Jana and she can’t keep a secret”, said Kevin shaking his head. “Colleen is just as tight-lipped”, added Adrian. “So is Mac. As soon as Cane and I walk into a room they immediately start talking about the wedding”, said Grady. Just then Cane and Lily walked in. “Okay, time to find out what’s going on”, said Devon getting up. “So Cane, Lily what’s going on?” ask Devon. “Don’t look at me”, said Cane raising his hands palms up. “I’m in the dark as much as the rest of you”. “Alright, Lily care to enlighten the rest of us”, said Devon. “You will see”, said Lily. “Let’s just grab some coffee and we’ll be on our way”, continued Lily turning her back and ordering coffee for everyone to go. They were just about to leave when Adam and Heather entered. “Hello, Victoria”, said Adam. “Hi”, said Heather. “Adam; Heather”, said Victoria in greeting. “Lily, I’d like you to meet my brother, Adam and his girlfriend, Heather”, continued Victoria. “Adam, Heater this is Lily Winters”. Shaking her hand Adam had to catch his breath. He knew she was pretty from her picture in the paper announcing her engagement to Cane but it hadn’t done her justice. She was gorgeous. “Nice to me you”, said Adam. “You too”, said Lily pulling back her hand not liking him at all. She had seen the look he had given her. Turning her attention to the woman at his side she said “Heather, it’s a pleasure to meet you”. “You too Lily”, said Heather smiling at her. She hadn’t missed Adam’s look either. She was surprise that he would be checking out another woman in so blatant a manner in front of her. Then turning to Cane, Lily said “Ready to go, sweetheart”. “Yeah, let’s go”, said Cane putting his arm around her waist to which Lily did the same. “See you around, Heather”, said Lily; she and Cane and the rest of the gang walking out the door. When they got to the car, Cane open the door for her and she gave him a long searing kiss before she settled into the driver seat. Looking back at the coffee house and Cane saw Adam looking at them through the window and gave him a look which said ‘don’t even think about it’. Then he got into the car and Lily sped off, the encounter with Adam and Heather already erased from her mind. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114900.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114900.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 34b Twenty minutes later they arrived at their destination. “Okay, Lily...umm…this is the airport. Where exactly are we going?” ask Cane. “I guess we have to tell them, huh?” said Lily to the other women. “Yeah, I think it’s time”, said Mac. “Alright, we are going to New York. The ladies and I thought we’d get a little shopping done”, said Lily watching as guys faces fell. Laughing she continued “Don’t worry we don’t expect you to come with us”, to which they all perked up. “But you’ll find out what you’re doing when we get there”. “This had better be good, Sis”, said Devon following the rest of them into the Chancellor plane. “It is”, said Lily. “Even you won’t have any complaints”. Just then the pilot interrupted them. “Miss Winters, we are ready to take off”. “Thank you, Richard” she said Lily. “We are ready”. “Okay, so how did you manage to get my Grandmum to let us use the jet?” ask Cane once Richard disappeared. “It was her idea actually. She heard Mac and I talking and suggested it. I tried to talk her and your Mom into coming but they said they had plans”, said Lily. “And you’re still not going to tell me what you have planned for us?” ask Cane giving her a look. “You can look at me like that all you want, I’m still not telling”, said Lily laughing.After a very eventful flight with the guys trying to guess what they would be doing in while the ladies shop, the group landed in the Big Apple at a little past 10:00am. They were met at the airport by two SUVs – one for the gentlemen with a driver named Frank and one for the ladies with a driver named Pearl. “Bye Baby, have a good time”, said Lily giving Cane a kiss. “Wait a second, you’re really not going to tell us where we’re going?” questioned Cane. “Nope and neither will Frank so don’t even think about it”, said Lily getting into the SUV with the other ladies. “Alright, Frank now that they are gone, where are we going”, ask JT. “Sorry fellas it’s more than my life’s worth to tell you”, said Frank laughing at the disbelieving bunch. “Hop in. You’ll be there soon enough”. Twenty minutes later they had reached their destination. “Oh my God, do you guys know where we are? We are at Yankee Stadium”, said a shocked Kevin full of excitement. “Yankee Stadium”, echoed Devon. All of them staring at the structure in front of them. “They are all yours Pete”, said Frank to the man approaching them. “Good-morning Gentlemen, I’m Peter Marshall but please call me Pete; you’ll be hanging with me today”, he said. Then they all introduced themselves. “So here’s the agenda for the day; you guys will be attending batting practice after which you’ll get a chance to meet the players and get a complete tour of the stadium before the game starts”, said Pete. “Wait a second, we get to watch today’s game?” asked Kevin. “That’s right”, answered Pete. “From where? I’ve been online looking for tickets and this game’s been sold out for months”, continued Kevin. “From up there”, said Pete pointing to the owner’s box. They had made their way to the field during the conversation. “Oh!” said Kevin. Then they stood watching each player take his turn batting balls to the outfield and cheering when one of them hit a homerun. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114911.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114911.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 35a Lily so nice to see you again; I’ll let her know you’re here”. “Thanks Amy”, said Lily to the retreating girl. Minutes later the designer walked into the room and Lily’s friends were stunned. “Lily, bonjour, how are you?” “Couldn’t be better; thank you so much for doing this”, said Lily. “Of course, I wouldn’t have it any other way”. “Good. Let me introduce you to the rest of the gang. This is Colleen, maid of honor; Mackenzie, Roxanne, Victoria and Jana, the rest of the wedding party. Ladies, I’d like you to meet Vera Wang”, finished Lily. “Oh my God, Ms. Wang it’s an honor to meet you”, said Jana. “Please ladies call me Vera”, she replied. “All right follow me ladies, we have a lot to do”, continued Vera taking them into an adjoining room. “Now, Lily I know you said simple but I thought I’d give you a few choices”, added Vera pulling racks of dresses. Two racks alone consisted of wedding gowns while the others were for the rest of the ladies. “I distinctly remember you saying you had one or two choices for me”, said Lily admiring the dresses. “I do. I just want to make sure you find the perfect dress”, said Vera inviting the ladies to start trying on the dresses. Just then Lily’s phone rang, “Hi”. “Thank you”. “You’re welcome. I take it you like your surprise”, said Lily. “Are you kidding me? I love it”, said Cane with a big grin on his face. “What about the others?” ask Lily. “I’d say they were in fantasy heaven right about now. I’ll show you the pictures later. I love you”, said Cane. “I love you, too. We’ll see you guys later”, said Lily grinning. “Okay, see you later”, said Cane hanging up the phone. “They liked their surprise, did they?” ask Mac. “Oh yeah, I believe Cane said they were in fantasy heaven”, said Lily. “Where did you send them?” ask Vera. “Yankee Stadium”, answered Lily. “Every little boy’s dream”, said Vera. “So Lily, we have all been wondering, how did you and Cane meet?” ask Victoria. “Oh that’s easy, at a photo shoot”, said Lily. “What was Cane doing at a photo shoot?” ask Colleen. “Oh, well he wasn’t really at the photo shoot more like passing by when I stopped him”, said Lily smiling at the memory. “Oh, do tell”, said Roxy. “Well, I was working with this new model right and we’d been out shooting for about two hours but we still couldn’t get anything when I spotted Cane walking across the street and asked him to help me out by posing with me”, said Lily. “Wait a second, my cousin Cane a model? Please tell me there are pictures”, said Mac. “There are some”, said Lily. “Anyways, he eventually agreed but only if I would have dinner with him”, continued Lily. “Okay. Alright, that’s more like the Cane we know”, said Victoria. “So what happen on the date?” ask Vera getting in the swing of things. “To make a long story short, I cried a lot, yelled at him a lot and forced him to take me home early”, said Lily to the stunned group of women in front of her. “What? And he asked you on a second date?” ask Jana. “When he dropped me off he said he would see me for breakfast and I just nodded my head because I was thinking of how stupid I’d been. So next day we have breakfast and I basically told him I wasn’t crazy and he could go on his way but he convinced me to be his tour guide”, said Lily. “And you two fell in love. That’s so romantic”, said Jana. “Hey guys, welcome to Yankee Stadium”, said Derek Jeter coming towards them. “Thanks”. “I’m…” “We know Derek Jeter”, said Kevin shaking his hand. “Kevin”; “JT”; “Devon”; “Adrian”; “Grady”; “Cane”. “So you’re the guy Lily’s marrying”, said Jeter. “That’s right”, said Cane shaking his hand. “You’re a lucky man, Cane”, continued Jeter before Devon interrupted with “You know my sister?” “Yeah, she did a photo shoot of mine a couple years back. Let me tell you she would not let me leave that shoot until she got the right shot. But you know what, I admired her for her dedication and we’ve been friends ever since”, said Jeter. “She never told me”, said Devon incredulous. Then the other players started coming over to chat with them and sign a few baseballs for them before heading off to prepare for the game later that day.“Alright, Mac it’s your turn. How did you and Grady meet?” ask Jana. Just then Lily came out of the changing room in a different dress. “No, definitely not”, said Vera. “Okay”, said Lily grabbing another dress and heading back to the change room. “Come on, on with it”, continued Jana to Mac. “Okay. We met in New Orleans where we were both helping in the rebuilding project”, said Mac. “Was it love at first sight?” ask Jana. “No, definitely not”, remembering their first encounter... - The day was already hot even though it was still morning and Mac was angry. Why? That was the question she kept asking herself but so far she had no answers. Then she heard laughter and for some unknown reason it irritated her. “Well you guys took your time getting here this morning while some of us has been here since dawn”, she said as the men approached. “Morning to you too, sunshine”, said the one closest. “Carter, I’m in no mood for your jokes right now. We have work to do”, said Mac throwing him a wrench and walking away. “Mac”, called her Dad, Brock. “Don’t you think you’re being a little rude? The guys want to introduce you to their boss”. “No, Dad. I don’t think I’m being rude at all and I can meet him later”, said Mac giving Brock and the man next to him a leveled look before continuing to walk away. “My apologies Grady, she’s usually not that rude”, said Brock. “Don’t worry about it”, said Grady taking a good long look at her retreating figure. Damn she looked good. It was too bad she had an attitude problem. Later at lunch, Mac called everyone’s attention and said “Guys, if I could just have your attention for a minute. I would really like to apologize for my behavior this morning. I was rude and it was uncalled for and I’m sorry”. “It’s alright, Mac we understand. We’re sad about Lucy too”, said Carter. “Thanks”, said Mac resuming her seat. And Grady thought, wow maybe there’s hope yet. Minutes later Lucy walked in and sat down beside Grady because she was curious as to whom he was. They sat talking long after everyone had resumed working and when Mac came to take her home she invited Grady to walk with them. “I think Mac would prefer if it was just the two of you”, said Grady not wanting to encroach. “No, it’s fine. You can walk with us”, said Mac taking Lucy’s hand. Lucy gave Grady her other hand and when she got home put their hands together and said “see you tomorrow” before disappearing inside. “It just started from there and here we are”, said Mac. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114928.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114928.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 35b “All right Gentlemen, it’s time for your tour”, announced Pete. Then he proceeded to give them the complete tour of the stadium that was to be torn down at the end of the season. As a matter of fact, they were going to be witnesses to the second to last regular season game the Yankees would play there. The game was against the Baltimore Orioles. But that was the last thing on their minds as they made their way out to where Babe, Dimaggio, Mantle and all the other famous Yanks were remembered and immortalized. At the same time, Lily was trying on yet another dress. They had long since agreed on the color and style of the maid of honor and bridesmaids dresses but Lily had yet to find the one. “Alright, this is the last dress. What if it’s not the one?” ask Lily. “It’s not the last”, said Vera ushering her back into the dressing room then herself disappearing into another room. “Okay, what do you guys think?” ask Lily. “I…I…uh guys help me out here”, said Jana. “That bad, huh?” said Lily flopping into a nearby seat full of disappointment. “All these dresses and nothing”. “Okay, Lily I’ve been saving these. Why don’t you try them and see if you like any”, said Vera coming back into the room with two dresses still hidden behind the garment bags they were in. “Have you been holding out on me?” ask Lily suspiciously. “Not exactly, I just wanted to make sure you chose the right dress. Now go”, said Vera. A few minutes later when she stepped back into the room the designer and ladies were in awe. “Oh my God, that’s it. That’s the dress”, said Vera. “What do you think?” she asked Lily. “I’m in love”, said Lily. They stayed to have lunch and discuss changes to the dresses, purchased new outfits for the exhibit the following week and then made their way to the stadium to join the boys.The ladies arrived just in time to hear the American National Anthem. They were greeted in the owner’s box by Hal and Hank Steinbrenner who took over the running of the team from their father George. The game turned out to be even better than they thought it would. The Yankees came back from a 3 to 2 deficit when Jeter hit a 2-run walk off home run in the bottom of the ninth to pull out the win. Everyone was thrilled; so much so that they stayed talking to the brothers long after everyone had left the stadium. Jeter stopped by to say hello to Lily and sat chatting with them for a while and then he too left. Finally, they were all talked out and full, the brothers had had food prepared for them, and left to go home.It was after 7:00am when they landed back in Genoa City Sunday morning but they didn’t mind. The previous day was a day they would never forget. They separated at the airport promising to see each other some other time. “Hey, I want to stop by Dad’s and make sure Reed is okay”, said Victoria. “Baby, I’m sure he’s fine”, said JT. “I know, I just really miss him”, continued Victoria. “Alright”, said JT knowing he was trying to fighting a losing battle. Half hour later they reached the Ranch. “Dad, are you here?” called Victoria entering. “He and Abby went riding”, said Ashley coming through the door leading to the kitchen with a cup of coffee in her hand. “Where’s Reed?” ask Victoria. “Reed is fine, Victoria. He’s sleeping upstairs. You know, your father loved having him here last night. I hope this means we’ll be seeing more of all of you”, said Ashley. “I’m being rude. Would you guys like a cup of tea or coffee perhaps? Ask Ashley. “No, no we’re not staying. We just wanted to make sure everything was alright with Reed”, said JT. “Of course. How was the trip?” ask Ashley. She had heard Victoria discussing it with Lily at Crimson Lights a few days earlier. “Great. It was great. Umm…listen, you don’t mind watching Reed a little while longer do you?” ask Victoria. “Not at all”, said Ashley. “Okay. We’ll be back later and we’ll tell you and Dad all about the trip”, said Victoria getting up to leave. “Okay. See you later”, said Ashley taking a seat and reaching for the morning paper. Victoria still found it strange having Ashley living at the Ranch that had been her parents home for so long although lots of changes had been made to it since Nikki left. But she’d promised Victor that she’d give it a chance and she was doing her best to make the effort. It would take time. She knew that. She’d finally learned that she couldn’t control her parents’ lives no more than they could control her. She had accepted her mother’s relationship with Paul so why not her Dad’s with Ashley? Her Dad was finally happy again and in the end wasn’t that what mattered the most? Ashley had been surprised when Victoria called asking if they could watch Reed. She knew Nikki and Paul were asked first but when Nikki came down with the flu Victoria had called them. She wished she would have asked them first but suppose it was a good sign that they had been asked at all. She knew Victoria was still having a hard time accepting her relationship with Victor and wanted to give her all the time she needed to accept it. Slowly though she was getting there and Ashley couldn’t be happier about that fact. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114962.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114962.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 36a “Daniel, you home?” called Amber coming through the door her hand full. “Amber, what the…what’s all this?” ask Daniel rushing to help her. “Oh, well I guess I got carried away a little”, said Amber looking guilty. “It’s just that this baby will be here in 6 months and I want to be ready”, continued Amber. “And you think that includes buying out an entire book store?” question Daniel pensively. “No, but I want this baby to have the best of everything and to have a great life and that means I need to be better. I need to know everything there is to know about raising a child”, confessed Amber. “Amber, are you forgetting history here?” ask Daniel more confused than ever. “No, I…I remember”, said Amber tears in her eyes, “but that wasn’t real. This little baby is”. “Okay”, said Daniel finally understanding her a little. “Hello, Amber”, said Phyllis coming into the living. “Phyllis, hi, I didn’t realize you were here”, said Amber. “No, I guess not. I was just on my way out actually”, said Phyllis. “No, no, no stay. Finish your visit with Daniel. I’m a little tired anyways so I’m going to go take a nap”, said Amber heading to towards the stairs. “Okay”, said Phyllis raising an eyebrow in Daniel’s direction. “See, I told you she’s changed”, said Daniel to Phyllis. “I wouldn’t have believed it if I hadn’t seen it for myself. Are you sure this is not just an act?” ask Phyllis. “I’m sure Mom, she’s really trying to be a better person”, continued Daniel. “What about you and Lily?” ask Phyllis. “There is no me and Lily. She’s moved on. And as much as I hate to admit it, she’s happy. Cane makes her happy and I can’t compete with him”, said Daniel sadly. “So that’s it? You’re just going to give up and what? Stay with Amber?” continued Phyllis. “I can’t abandon Amber and our baby. I just can’t do it. I just have to let Lily go”, said Daniel shaking his head. “Alright”, said Phyllis looking at her watch. “I really do need to go. I have to pick up Summer from the sitter”, continued Phyllis. “Okay”, said Daniel walking her to the door and kissing her on the cheek goodbye. Despite what he had said to Phyllis, he didn’t think he could let Lily go. He was in love with her still. Five years apart without so much as a word passing between them and she could still make his heart dance. How was he going to let her go? He didn’t think he could. Making his way upstairs he looked at the woman sleeping in their bed, carrying his child and wondered what he was doing. Was staying with Amber for his child’s sake the right thing to? Didn’t a child deserve to have two parents who loved him? Who loved his mother also? Who wanted him? The answer to the last three questions was a resounding yes but the first, he didn’t know. He had made the decision to stay but would he be able to live with it? That was the million dollar question and unfortunately he was afraid the answer would be no. But he was going to try. Across town Cane and Lily were in the car heading for a cake testing and both of them were upset. “I can’t believe Newman is coming out with an organic line as well”, said Cane. “I know”, said Lily. “But it’s not even the fact that they are doing an organic line; it’s that they plan to introduce it into the market the same day as us; it’s almost as if someone tipped them off on our plans”, continued Lily. “What are we going to do? We can’t back out of it now, can we?” ask a frustrated Cane. “I don’t think so. We’ve already made the announcement publically. But what about changing the date of the launch? I mean, we would have to talk to Ashley to make sure it’s feasible but I think if we can do it”, said Lily. “That’s a brilliant idea”, said Cane using the car phone to dial Ashley in the lab. “Hello”, answered Ashley. “Ashley, hi, it’s Cane and Lily. Can you talk?” “Yes, I was just on my out to get Abby but I can spare a few minutes”, said Ashley. “Okay, good. Listen, I’m sure you’ve heard that Newman plans to launch their organic line the same day as us however I was wondering, would it be possible to launch a week or two earlier?” ask Cane. “Absolutely, I expect that we’ll be ready come mid-November so it shouldn’t be a problem”, said Ashley. “Good. Good. I have one more thing to ask”, said Cane. “Sure”, said Ashley. “This is to stay between us. No one else is to know of the change in plans not even the other executives”, warned Cane. “Of course, absolutely; you think Newman found out about our launch date from someone in the company?” ask a shocked Ashley. “I don’t know for certain yet but I don’t want to take any chances”, answered Cane. “Okay, you got it. Not a word”, said Ashley. “Good. I’ll see you tomorrow”, said Cane feeling relieve. “See you tomorrow. Have a good night”, said Ashley. “You too”, said both Cane and Lily hanging up. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114995.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114995.page GMT So with TIIC giving LIly's ring to Trick I couldn't in good conscience let her continue to wear it in this story. So I hope you all like... LEAP OF FATE Part 36b Later after they had settled in for the night Cane said “You know I can’t believe you made me eat that much cake”. “Me? If I hadn’t dragged you out of there you’d still be there eating”, said Lily shaking her head and laughing. “Ah, what can I say? It’s not my fault I have a taste for the sweeter things in life”, said Cane with a mischievous glint in his eyes. “Cane Ashby, what are you up to?” ask Lily. “That is for me to know and you to find out”, said Cane. “Is that a challenge I hear”, said Lily turning to face him. “And if it?” ask Cane smiling. “You know it would be easier if you just told me”, said Lily pouting. “Oh no, that’s not going to work”, said Cane laughing. “What if I did this?” ask Lily giving him a kiss. “Hmmm…nope, not going to work”, said Cane still smiling. “What about this?” continued Lily going in for a longer kiss. “Nope”, said Cane. “Okay. What about…” began Lily then lunging at him and began tickling him. Laughing Cane tried to grab hold of her hands but she was too fast for him. “Stop…stop…stop”, said Cane trying to control his laughter. “Nope, not until you agree to tell me what you’re up to”, said Lily continuing to tickle him. “Okay…okay…okay…you win”, said Cane in between fits of laughter. “That is an unfair tactic”, said Cane getting his breath back. “Who said anything about being fair?” ask Lily. “I’ll remember those words”, said Cane kissing her. “And you’re stalling”, replied Lily. “Okay. Close your eyes. Please”, said Cane. “Okay”, said Lily closing her eyes. Taking her left hand, he looked at the ring on her finger before slowly taking it off then reaching for a little box under his pillow he open it with one hand removed the ring and place it on the same finger he had just removed the other from. “Open your eyes”, instructed Cane. Obeying him she opened her eyes and found herself staring at the most unique stone she had ever seen. It was a bright reddish orange sapphire on a thin band adorned with the same beautiful round diamonds that encircled the stone. “Sweetheart, it’s beautiful”, said Lily. “But”, said Cane. “You didn’t have to get me another ring”, said Lily referring to the story Katherine had told them about the blue sapphire engage ring Cane had given Lily in Paris. She told them that legend said that the ring was thought to have been stolen and that the young man thought responsible had been hung. However, it was later found out that the Duke’s daughter had given the young man the ring to sell so that he could take care of his young wife and child. The ring was then given to the family as a peace offering and the young lady who was Cane’s Great-great-great Grandmother kept the ring as a reminder of what she had lost. “Yes, I did. Since Grandmum told us the story of the ring the other day, I’ve felt different about it and I just don’t want that to be part of our legacy that we leave to our children”, confessed Cane. “I know I felt that way too like I was an accessory to the fact or something. Does that make sense?” ask Lily. “Yes, it does”, said Cane. Looking at the ring again Lily said, “It really is beautiful. I didn’t know that diamonds exist in this colour” said Lily completely fascinated with the new ring. “Neither did I but this caught my eye and when the jeweler explained that it was a one of a kind I knew I had found the right one”, said Cane. “Thank you. I absolutely love it”, said Lily cupping his face and bringing him towards her. “Do you think Katherine will mind terribly about you buying me a new ring?” ask Lily. “No she doesn’t mind. I talked to her about it after I made the decision and she understood”, said Cane. “That’s one of the things I love and admire about you the most. You’re always so very considerate of everyone’s feelings”, said Lily. “That’s what families do, isn’t it?” ask Cane. “Yes, it is. We respect and love each no matter what even when we disagree”, said Lily. “I love you”, said Cane. “And I love you”, said Lily fitting into the crux of his arm. “Go to sleep, sweetheart we have a busy day tomorrow”, said Cane pulling her closer and giving her a kiss goodnight. And holding each other they drifted off to sleep. To be continued...OKAY, YOU GUYS ARE ALL CAUGHT UP WITH THE OTHER BOARDS NOW. I'M RE-WORKING THE NEXT CHAPTER AND WILL POST AS SOON AS IT IS DONE.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/115009.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/115009.page GMT Thank you. I can't wait!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/115485.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/115485.page GMT The HospitalStill not done..Told you it was long This is so good your doing a great job. Please tell me that Lily and the baby are going to be ok.I'm read for the next part

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/116341.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/116341.page GMT trish..once again I am speechless well not really i am writing here. you are great please keep it coming with the updates and i will updte mine again soon. having some trouble making this next one flow good

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/118668.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/118668.page GMT with you show your support by going to ipetitions dot com /petition/lane4ever

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/118688.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/118688.page GMT star wheres an update for summer of love your leaving me hanging

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/118955.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/118955.page GMT

trishm6 wrote: So with TIIC giving LIly's ring to Trick I couldn't in good conscience let her continue to wear it in this story. So I hope you all like... LEAP OF FATE Part 36b Trish I looooove the story and it was nice reading the whole thing all over again.The trip to New York with the whole wedding party was great with the guys at a game while the girls shop.I love the idea of Lily getting another ring because that Sapphire is tainted now, I never want to see that ring again. That whole Billy thing was interesting also. I can't wait to see what's in store for him, I'm intrigued with that. Great job and I'll be waiting for more.Judy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/119863.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/119863.page GMT

trishm6 wrote: Alright, let's see if this works... LEAP OF FATE Part 1 “Stop! Stop! This isn’t working!” she yelled her voice laced with frustration. Then pulling the girl aside she said in a calmer manner, “Okay, Serena, I know this is all new to you but this guy is supposed to be your boyfriend”. Then taking a deep breath she continued “Okay, here’s what I want you to do: pretend you’ve just met and fallen madly in love with the man of your dreams”. “Okay, Lily I’ll give it a try”, said Serena eager to please the woman who could make or break her career even before it started. “Okay, folks take a five and then we start again”, said Lily grabbing a bottle of water and heading to over to chat with the photographer. “Listen, Lily I don’t know about this girl. We’ve been out here for two hours and we have nothing”, said Marc. “I know Marc, but there’s something about her. She has potential. Maybe if I just show her what I want”, said Lily looking around. “Uh oh, come on Lily you can’t be doing this for every model you meet”, said Marc rolling his eyes. “I know. I know. Don’t say it”, said Lily. “I don’t know why I bother, you never listen anyways”, continued Marc but Lily was no longer paying attention because walking across the street towards them was the sexiest man Lily had ever seen. She could tell he was well built although it seemed as if he was just coming from the office. His collar was loose and his shirt sleeves were rolled up at the elbows as if he’d just discarded his tie and suit jacket. He had dark hair, hazel eyes and lips that begged to be kissed. He literally took her breath away.Realizing that he was being watched he looked up only to be staring at the most beautiful woman he’d ever seen. She was petite but had a perfectly curved figure advertised by a tank top and fitted jeans. She had dark hair that just touched the shoulders. Brown eyes, chocolate skin, high cheekbones, a perfect nose and lips that he wanted to taste. Then their eyes met and each felt the jolt of electricity that flashed between them. “Lily…” “Sorry, I’ll be right back” said Lily cutting off Marc and heading towards the gentleman. “Hi”, she said shyly. “Hi”, he replied shuffling his feet. “I know this is going to sound strange seeing as how we don’t know each other but ah…can you do me a favor?” asked Lily. “Well, that rather depends on the favor”, he replied rather amused. “Okay. See, I’m trying to get the model you see standing over there”, she said pointing to Serena, “to give me this one shot but she’s having some problems with it and I thought I’d show her what I wanted. So I was wondering if you wouldn’t mind being a stand-in?” asked Lily suddenly wondering what she was doing. He chuckled and she couldn’t help but notice his dimples then he said “I’m not a model”. “Have you ever thought about modeling?” she asked. “No”, he replied. “So, what do you say? Please”, she said flashing him a dazzling smile. “Do you make it a habit to approached strangers in this way?” he asked. “No, actually I’ve never done anything like this before”, she replied. “Good. Good. My name is Cane by the way”, he said extending his hand. “Lily”, she said staring at him and shaking his hand which seemed to burn hers. Pulling back her hand she said “Well”. “Okay. I’ll do it under one condition”, he said weighting his options. “Which is?” she asked with some trepidation. “Have dinner with me tonight?” he asked. Laughing she replied “I don’t eat with strangers”. “But you pose for pictures with strangers. Interesting! Besides we are not strangers I already know your name”, he said. However, when she didn’t reply he said “I guess I’ll be on my way then” but she stopped him and said “Okay. I accept your condition”. “Good”, he said escorting her back to the set. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/120911.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/120911.page GMT

trishm6 wrote: Alright, let's see if this works... LEAP OF FATE Part 1 “Stop! Stop! This isn’t working!” she yelled her voice laced with frustration. Then pulling the girl aside she said in a calmer manner, “Okay, Serena, I know this is all new to you but this guy is supposed to be your boyfriend”. Then taking a deep breath she continued “Okay, here’s what I want you to do: pretend you’ve just met and fallen madly in love with the man of your dreams”. “Okay, Lily I’ll give it a try”, said Serena eager to please the woman who could make or break her career even before it started. “Okay, folks take a five and then we start again”, said Lily grabbing a bottle of water and heading to over to chat with the photographer. “Listen, Lily I don’t know about this girl. We’ve been out here for two hours and we have nothing”, said Marc. “I know Marc, but there’s something about her. She has potential. Maybe if I just show her what I want”, said Lily looking around. “Uh oh, come on Lily you can’t be doing this for every model you meet”, said Marc rolling his eyes. “I know. I know. Don’t say it”, said Lily. “I don’t know why I bother, you never listen anyways”, continued Marc but Lily was no longer paying attention because walking across the street towards them was the sexiest man Lily had ever seen. She could tell he was well built although it seemed as if he was just coming from the office. His collar was loose and his shirt sleeves were rolled up at the elbows as if he’d just discarded his tie and suit jacket. He had dark hair, hazel eyes and lips that begged to be kissed. He literally took her breath away.Realizing that he was being watched he looked up only to be staring at the most beautiful woman he’d ever seen. She was petite but had a perfectly curved figure advertised by a tank top and fitted jeans. She had dark hair that just touched the shoulders. Brown eyes, chocolate skin, high cheekbones, a perfect nose and lips that he wanted to taste. Then their eyes met and each felt the jolt of electricity that flashed between them. “Lily…” “Sorry, I’ll be right back” said Lily cutting off Marc and heading towards the gentleman. “Hi”, she said shyly. “Hi”, he replied shuffling his feet. “I know this is going to sound strange seeing as how we don’t know each other but ah…can you do me a favor?” asked Lily. “Well, that rather depends on the favor”, he replied rather amused. “Okay. See, I’m trying to get the model you see standing over there”, she said pointing to Serena, “to give me this one shot but she’s having some problems with it and I thought I’d show her what I wanted. So I was wondering if you wouldn’t mind being a stand-in?” asked Lily suddenly wondering what she was doing. He chuckled and she couldn’t help but notice his dimples then he said “I’m not a model”. “Have you ever thought about modeling?” she asked. “No”, he replied. “So, what do you say? Please”, she said flashing him a dazzling smile. “Do you make it a habit to approached strangers in this way?” he asked. “No, actually I’ve never done anything like this before”, she replied. “Good. Good. My name is Cane by the way”, he said extending his hand. “Lily”, she said staring at him and shaking his hand which seemed to burn hers. Pulling back her hand she said “Well”. “Okay. I’ll do it under one condition”, he said weighting his options. “Which is?” she asked with some trepidation. “Have dinner with me tonight?” he asked. Laughing she replied “I don’t eat with strangers”. “But you pose for pictures with strangers. Interesting! Besides we are not strangers I already know your name”, he said. However, when she didn’t reply he said “I guess I’ll be on my way then” but she stopped him and said “Okay. I accept your condition”. “Good”, he said escorting her back to the set. To be continued...

Trish I love your story can't wait to read more.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/120926.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/120926.page GMT We need more fanfiction. The best thing going on, right now.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/124992.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/124992.page GMT I love Cane & Lily together & alway will.. keep the faith...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/125789.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/125789.page GMT Destiny continuedThe WaitLilly was finally in surgery. The doctors had said it would take anywhere from 2 to 3 hours, so all Cane had to do was sit in the waiting and wait. JT saw Cane just sitting there so he went in and decided he had better go ahead and tell him what the police had told him. He told him from beginning to end. “I can’t believe we ever checked out her family?” Cane said feeling guilty all over again. “Cane this was not your fault, we did check. There were no family ties anywhere we could find, because her brother had been adopted by another family and they changed his name. She never knew, they never told her she had a twin. We could have never expected anything like this. But its over now her parents are gone also they died in a fire about 5 years ago.” Cane “Okay thanks man. Listen take your wife home and go see your children. If anything comes up I will call you.” JT “All right man see you tomorrow.” Jill was over in the corner talking to Neil and Devon “So how did Malcolm get here so quickly?” Jill asked. Neil somewhat irritated “Well when he read about the Chloe incident in the paper 2 years ago he decided he needed to move back to the states. He has been living in South Florida running a small photography studio.” Devon “Wow, that’s amazing.” “Yeah tell me about it.” Jill “Well I just thank god that he was close. Karen how are you? What are you doing here? Shouldn’t you be at home in bed?” Jill exclaimed. “Oh Jill, I would have worried more there than here. Besides the news is already covering it and I knew when Neil came home, I just didn’t know all the details. I’ll be fine I’m keeping myself calm.” Colleen noticed Cane was looking like he was about to give out. Luckily she had just brought up some fresh cups of coffee. “Here you need this, or you probably need whatever they gave me earlier. I sure feel a million times better.” Cane “Thanks Col-How are you by the way?” “Me I’ll be fine. It was just so fast and utterly terrifying. I had no idea what to do when I got down there, there was so much blood and the car, Oh Cane the car. I couldn’t see how she could be alive.” now in tears Colleen started wiping her face with a napkin. “Colleen you did what was necessary you got help there as fast as you could. I am forever grateful to you for that, you saved my wife.” Nurse Jean “Excuse me Mr. Ashby, Dr. Cortez sent word the surgery will be over in about 10 minutes and then she should wake up about 30 minutes after that.” “Thanks Jean.” Colleen “I am going to go I would like to talk to Devon.” “Okay, thanks again.”Karen “May I sit here with you?” Cane “Yes, please. You know you shouldn’t have come. Lily is going to kill me for not sending you home.” “Oh please I had to get out of the house. I have been cooped up in there for 3 days. Plus I would worry more not being here and knowing what was really going on.” Cane “So are you ready to be a mom?” “Well honestly I never thought I would be but the more Neil and I talked about it we both wanted to share this magnificent miracle together.” “You know Lily asked me if I was ready to be a father before she went in. I am wondering about something she said. The nurse had already given her shot but she was talking to me and said I love you and don’t go far da, but that was it she fell asleep.” Karen had a very puzzled and thoughtful look on her face, but all she said was “You know since she already had the shot she was probably just getting her people messed up. She knows how protective her father is. Like with me and this tyke I can’t go to the bathroom without him timing how long I am in there. He is really starting to drive me a little Looney.”“Oh you must be talking about Neil. To be honest I think he could sometimes drive a cuckoo bird cuckoo.” Karen and Cane snickered at the newcomer’s remark. They had been so engrossed in their conversation they had not noticed the gentleman standing beside them. “You must be the lovely Karen who is carrying the next Winters heir and you my young man must be the one who captured Ms Lily’s heart and soul with your captivating Aussie accent.” Karen a little shocked at how much this stranger knew about them was about to rise from the couch, Cane stopped her. Cane stood up walked over to him and gave him a hug. He would know this man anywhere, all he had to do was look at his eyes and he could see the resemblance of his wife without any single doubt. After letting him go and looking at a very puzzled Karen, Cane stated “No question who you are, you are Malcolm. Thank you for getting here and saving my wife. I am eternally grateful.” Karen was now almost in tears she too had recognized him after looking again. Once again she started to stand, this time Malcolm stopped her, “No mama you stay seated. Neil told me about your pregnancy and I am delighted to meet you.” “Thank you, same here. How are you feeling after your procedure?” Malcolm “I feel a little weak but otherwise just fine. So what is the word?” Cane “She should be out of surgery by now and should be waking in the next 30 or so.” “That’s great listen I am going to go and get something to eat would anybody like anything?” “Oooh I would you know us big, fat pregnant ladies are always hungry. Let me just go tell Neil we are going down to the cafeteria.” And with that they left. Nurse Jean “Mr. Ashby your wife is awake and would like to see you if you would follow me please.” Cane got up and left the room…

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/126812.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/126812.page GMT waiting to read more.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/127021.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/127021.page GMT DestinyThe Room“Hi sweetheart, how are you feeling? I brought you some water and ice chips.” Lily “Thanks honey, my mouth feels like cotton from that stupid thing in my throat.” “The doctor said everything went all right and you should be moved to a regular room by tomorrow, no make that later today, they said after lunch sometime.” “Cane what time is it? Cane, how long have you been here?” “Well lets see its now 4:30 am and I’ve been here since 8 pm. don’t even think of asking me to leave. Ah right on time Jean, thank you so much.” Nurse Jean “You’re welcome Mr. Ashby and the dr told me to tell you Mrs. Ashby that everything went fine and he would be making grounds at 7 am, and that you needed to get some rest till then. Also what would you like to eat, he said you could have something light?” “Oh would love to have I some scrambled eggs and toast? But will settle for Jell-O.” Jean “I will bring some Jell-O right now and will call down to the cafeteria and see if the breakfast crew is in yet, if they are I will have them make you some eggs and toast.” Cane “Thanks Jean we appreciate that.” Jean shut the door behind her as she left. Cane came over and sat beside her. He took her face in his hands as tears filled his eyes, “I could have lost you do you know that. I may have never had the chance to tell you I love you, to taste the sweetness of your kiss. I may have never been able to see your soul in your beautiful brown eyes again. What if I was never able to take you in my arms and hold you just to hold you? Lily do you understand you are my world I have nothing without you, I feel like if I don’t have you then I can’t breathe, my heart would have stopped beating if I had lost you.” “Cane I love you and you didn’t so it’s okay really. You are my everything also. You have made such an amazing difference in my life since I met you. You brought me out of my cocoon. Sweetheart I will recover it will just take time and a whole lot of effort and patience on my part. I know its going to be tough but with you by my side I will get better. The doctor told me before I went in for surgery I would be fine, he said as long as I followed their instructions, did physical therapy and took care of myself and the baby we would be just fine.” Lily had closed her eyes but she heard no response, Cane had fallen asleep with his head lying in her hands on her belly. She knew he had not heard; now she would have to wait.Lily wasn’t able to be moved to her recovery room until the following day at 10 am. She had stayed in the ICU for a whole day because they were waiting on a vacant room. Ester came by and gathered all the flowers (except the arrangement from the entire family-Winters and Chancellor) and balloons that had already accumulated in her room. The balloons were taken to the pediatric ward and the flowers were dispersed throughout the hospital from those deathly ill to the seniors. Lily had insisted this because she knew she didn’t have room and back at her house they wouldn’t get looked at and would just perish.Lily had gotten a really nice sponge bath from her new favorite nurse, Nurse Ashby. He was a really nice and charming man. He was very well built and strong so he had no problem helping to lift her to get to her back, but yet he was so gentle. After her bath, the “nurse” said he would return later to check on her he had other errands to attend to and left. There was a knock on the door. “Come in” Lily said straightening up a little. In walked one of the people she most wanted to see. Since she had gotten here almost 3 days ago she hadn’t seen or heard anything else about him, but there he was “Malcolm I am so glad you finally came” she said smiling widely at him. “Lily, my sweet baby girl Lily.” He was already by her side holding her hands and crying. “Sweetie it is so nice to see your face. You are like a light from heaven.” “Oh Malcolm, thank you for coming. I was afraid you had already left without saying goodbye. I wanted to thank you in person for the transfusion.” “Thank me, sweetheart you have no reason to thank me; it was my job and my pleasure. You are going to have a very long life and I wasn’t going to let this cut it short. I met your husband Cane and he is quite the catch I do say so myself. Your mother would be very proud of you. How are you feeling now?” Lily has wiped the few tears she had shed off her cheeks “Thank you I think he is a catch also. I’m feeling better. The doctor didn’t prescribe any strong pain meds so I think I am feeling more than most people would, but I think I will survive.” “Well sweetie if you need something stronger I’m sure the doctor would give you something. You have a lot going on so wouldn’t it be wiser until you get a little bit better so you can cope with everything.” Lily had a look on her face like she had a secret but was terrified to tell it “Um could you make sure the door is shut all the way?” Malcolm crossed the room shut the door completely and then joined her back by her side, “Now tell me what has you so bothered.” “Malcolm you have to keep this a secret, you can’t tell anyone, at least not yet.” “Lily remember the last time you asked me to keep secrets it destroyed us all, if this is serious then you need to tell us all.” “Malcolm I am going to, but not until we get home but it is driving me crazy. I found out after I woke up from my first surgery, I’m pregnant by about 5 weeks.” “Lily that’s great, but since this a secret I’m guessing Cane doesn’t know.” “Cane doesn’t know what?” Cane had come in silently trying to not wake her if she was asleep, but he hadn’t realized Lily had a visitor…

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/128181.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/128181.page GMT Awe come on JwennThis story keeps getting better and better and then you leave me hanging.More pleaseJudy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/128364.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/128364.page GMT Jwenn, Great job! I love this story. But to leave us hanging? Come on, where's the rest? Update!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/131944.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/131944.page GMT Great! More please!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/132351.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/132351.page GMT Jwenn! Don't leave us hanging!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/132952.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/132952.page GMT Why can't these two stay together. Look at Michael and Loren. Maybe if they (Cane and Lily) stay close, cloe will get the message get upset and lose the baby. Maybe, she paid the DNA guy to get her way. But after watch this show they will probably make Cloe and Cane fall in love. Then Cane will have an affair with Lily. We all love to see them together but they have to make things difficult to keep us in suspense.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/133160.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/133160.page GMT No Going Back (Part 3) ****Moved to another website****

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137023.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137023.page GMT No Going Back (Part 4) ****Moved to another website****

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137024.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137024.page GMT No Going Back (Part 5) ****Moved to another website****

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137028.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137028.page GMT No Going Back (Part 6) ****Moved to another website****

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137029.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137029.page GMT No Going Back (Part 7A) ****Moved to another website****

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137031.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137031.page GMT No Going Back (Part 7B) ****Moved to another website****

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137033.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137033.page GMT You guys are rocking Romantics 2!!! banner by AIMZ / www.ashbysangels.com Cane to Lily..."I will find a way for us to be together!"....

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137054.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137054.page GMT Bootsup

No Going Back (Part 7B), 6, 5, 4, and 3

You have done an amazing job with this story. This is so good that I'm sitting here in tears. I love that Cane had to pursue Lily before he lost her to Billy. This is such a wonderful read and I am so enjoying it. I could go on and on about all the things that I loved about this story but I wont, because I would be here all day praising your writing skills and how wonderful your story is. So I'll say, PLEASE GIVE ME MORE AND QUICK. Judy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137086.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137086.page GMT Bootsup -- Thank you, thank you for the updated chapters. I was expecting one but this was great. The angst is all around. The love is so evident and everyone continues to see it. Glad Will/Billy did not take advantage of Lily, he's playing games but I am glad she is not falling for his charms. Wow, the Lane in the Cabin....just wow. I had thought this would become their private sanctuary but Lily gives the impression this was it. Again, thank you. The fanfic, this thread, is truly the only reason I visit this board now.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137437.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137437.page GMT Robin/Judy: I'm glad you both enjoyed my efforts. I was up watching the men's basketball gold medal final and decided to multi-task before the story got away from me. There's more to come and I'll try to post in a more timely manner!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137531.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137531.page GMT Get BACK!More, more, more.....

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137551.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137551.page GMT Bootsup, your chapters are great. I loved how you included, the Winters and Chancelors in it. OMG, just great. I can't wait to read more.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137572.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137572.page GMT Boots! Loving the story. More, please!OT: How about these Olympics? I'm so sad it's about over. I slept through most of the men's final but woke up to watch the last quarter. Watching them win gold was great. Spain put up more of a fight than I had expected. The women's final was good, too. I was glad to see Lisa Leslie go out on top.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137583.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137583.page GMT Boots, those chapters were FIYAH! you have more coming, right? oh, and Lily is so pregnant, LOL. Please update soon!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137661.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137661.page GMT Thanks, everyone. I'll try to update asap! I stopped recording the show last Tuesday and get my updates from the yrnews recaps. So far, I've read nothing to make me want to start watching again. So, it's so nice seeing so many familiar faces online. I've missed y'all. The rest of the board is like a ghost town! Elle4Lane, I've conversed w/ you on soapcentral. I'm loving that board these days. Stop trying to read my mind re: Lily's condition! LOLBeat: I'm gonna miss the Olympics as well. But hopefully now I can get some sleep. I looked up last night/this morning and it was 4 a.m. That 13 hour time difference is killing me! I have a love/hate w/ Kobe but he looked so cute receiving his medal. He was like a little boy! And I know the Spaniards are tough! Two have played for Memphis (Pau Gasol and Navarro) and the third will play this season (Marc Gasol). And Lisa Leslie has been a great ambassador for women's b'ball. She couldn't have gone out w/ nothing less than a gold medal.Asti: I always love to see you online. Hope everything's going well in your world. Love the avi. Are those your boys? They are beautiful. I keep saying one day I'm gonna get me puppy. BT: More is coming as soon as I can type it up. I hope you all like the next chapters as well as you did these. But I don't think I can do worse than what's happening onscreen, right?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137741.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/137741.page GMT Okay, so since TIIC have forced the current s/l on us and we all hate it. I have taken a break from my Leap OF Fate Fic to do a short one on how I would like it to end. Hope you all enjoy...AT LASTPart 1a“Mom!” called Billy entering the living room of the mansion. “Good you’re here. Have you seen Cane? I can’t find him anywhere”, said Billy. “What do you mean you can’t find him? We leave for the church in five minutes”, said Jill suddenly very worried. “I know but I haven’t seen him all morning. He was suppose to be here so we could get ready but he never showed up”, said Billy. “That’s not like Cane to…” “What’s not like Cane?” ask Katherine entering the room dressed to the nines. “He’s disappeared Katherine. Billy just told me he can’t find him anywhere”, said Jill. “I’m sure Cane is fine and just needed some time to himself”, said Katherine not seeming the least bit worried. “Alright, spill old woman. Where is Cane?” ask Jill. “Jill, I haven’t the faintest idea what you are talking about”, said Katherine taking a seat. “Katherine, I’m in no mood for your games this morning. Where is my son?” continued Jill. Just then Chloe entered the room and started to panic, “What do you mean? Where is Cane? We’re getting married in less than an hour”. “Chloe sit down please. Try to remain calm and remember that stress is not good for the baby”, said Jill trying to reassure her. “Forget the baby. Where is Cane”, said Chloe. “Excuse me young lady, what did you just say? That is my great-grand child you are carrying and I expect…” said Katherine looking directly at Chloe. “I’m sorry…I didn’t mean that. I just meant that the baby is fine. We need to find Cane”, said Chloe interrupting and reaching for her cell phone. Ring…ring…“where is that sound coming from?” ask Chloe in surprise. Making her way to the sofa she stuck her hand underneath one of the cushions and found Cane’s cell phone ringing in her hand. “He left his phone here?” she said in complete disbelief. Then breathing deeply and trying to calm herself down she began “Oh no, no, no, no, this is not happening. It’s not. I’m going to find him”, she continued now heading for the door. “Chloe come back here. Where are you going?” called Jill. “I’m going to the house. That’s where he is. He’s at the house. He has to be”, she continued as if in a trance.Forty-five minutes later they arrived at Cane’s house to find security guards standing at the door, a cleaning van parked in the driveway and all of Chloe’s belonging on the front lawn with a sign saying ‘garbage’. “What? Why is all my stuff on the lawn?” questioned Chloe. Then realization finally set in and she understood, “Oh my God, he knows. He knows everything”, she said slumping to the ground. “What do you mean he knows? What does Cane know?” ask Jill. “He…he…knows”, began Chloe her lips trembling. “Spit it out Chloe, what does my son know?” ask Jill again now impatient. “That the baby is not his”, confessed Chloe. “What? You little tramp”, said Jill reaching for her throat the anger rising fast to the surface. “Mom! Stop! Think what you are doing”, cautioned Billy. “Yes, you’re right Billy. Thank you. We need to find Cane”, said Jill staring furiously at Chloe but making no further attempts to strangle her. “Cane is fine Jill”, said Katherine for the first time since they had gotten there. “I knew it. Where is he, mother?” ask Jill. “Where he belongs”, said Katherine and Jill instantly knew that he had gone after Lily. “What are we going to do about the wedding? There are people at the church waiting”, said Jill. “Don’t worry about that it’s all taken care of. Now you young lady come with me”, said Katherine to Chloe. “Where are we going?” ask Chloe in a panic. “Well, it seems to me that you have a lot of explaining to do. So we are going back to the house where you will make a statement to the press and answer whatever question they might have”, said Katherine her voice laced with anger. “Oh no, no way. I’m not doing that”, said Chloe getting to her feet. “That is exactly what you are doing. This whole charade started with you and your lies and it ends with you telling the truth”, said Katherine her voice sharp as a razor’s edge. “Fine”, said Chloe “I’ll just go change first”. “Not so fast you’re not”, injected Jill. “You will wear what you have on. And when I get finished with you, you will wish you had never been born”, said Jill through gritted teeth loathing and contempt in her voice. 11:00am in Genoa City“Hello…hey baby…what? Where? Okay, I have it on…okay I’ll call you back later”. “Dad! Dad! Come in here! You have to see this”, called Devon . “What? What is it?” ask Neil rushing into the room. “This! Roxy just called and told me to watch”, said Devon . “Son, I have a busy day today. I’ll catch the news later”, said Neil. “Dad it’s not the news okay. Just watch”, said Devon . Half hour later when they had heard enough Devon turned off the television. “Oh my God, Lily” said Neil and Devon both in unison. Then picking up their phones they began calling her. Devon called her cell phone while Neil called the hotel but there was no answer at either end. “Dad, we were so wrong. Cane was telling the truth all along”, said Devon . “I know. Why would Chloe hurt Lily like this?” ask Neil. “Chloe has been jealous of Lily since day 1 and I knew it. And Cane knew it too. I should have believed him”, said Devon shaking his head and beating himself up. “Yeah, but what about the DNA test?” ask Neil. “Dad, we hear stories all the time where people are given the wrong results. Look at Cane and Jill they had to do a second DNA test before it was confirmed that she was his mother”, said Devon . “I never knew that”, said Neil looking quizzically at Devon . “Yeah, Cane told me”, said Devon . “Hey listen, why don’t you go do what you have to do and I’ll keep trying Lily, okay”, said Devon . “Okay, I’ll keep trying too and if either of us gets through we’ll let the other know”, said Neil. “Okay”, said Devon reaching for the phone again.To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/138616.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/138616.page GMT Great! Great! Great!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/138671.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/138671.page GMT AT LASTPart 1b5:00pm in Paris“Cane…oh, my darling why did this happen to us? Why did I ever let Chloe into our lives? God, why? Why couldn’t we just love each other and be happy?” cried Lily the tears running down both her cheeks. Just then there was a knock on the door, “go away”. “Special delivery for Miss Winters”, called the voice. “Okay, give me a minute”, said Lily rising from the bed and drying her eyes before opening the door. “Miss Winters?” questioned the delivery man in front of her. “Yes”, said Lily. “Sign here please”, he instructed. Once she had signed he waved his hand and a string of people entered her hotel room each carrying a different arrangement of flowers. “What’s going on?” ask Lily. “I’m sorry mademoiselle, we are just delivering what was ordered”, said the gentleman holding the paper she had signed. “By whom?” “I don’t know”, he said. Then just as quickly as they had come they marched out of the room leaving her with the flowers. Going from bouquet to bouquet she noticed that they were all different types of Lilies. “Oh, Dad thank you for trying to cheer me up”, she said. Reaching for her phone she noticed she had missed more than a dozen calls and had 5 text messages. Deciding to read the messages first she sat down on the edge of the bed which was a good thing because the shock of what she read almost caused her to faint. Breathing deeply with fresh tears running down her cheeks she read each message then listened to her voicemails. There were from her family and friends asking her to please call them as soon as possible. Somehow she didn’t feel like talking to all of them right now so she called the one person who could give her any information. “Katherine, hi it’s Lily”. “Hello dear, I guess you’ve heard the news by now”, said Katherine. “Yes, and I would have called Cane but I don’t think he would want to talk to me right now”, said Lily. “You are wrong about that”, said Katherine. “I am?” questioned Lily. “Yes, very wrong but I think I’ll let Cane explain”, said Katherine. “What do you mean? Is Cane on his way here?” ask Lily hope suddenly rising out of the gloom. “Well, I can’t be certain but when he left he told me he was going to get his life back and naturally I just assumed that meant you”, said Katherine. “Oh, Katherine thank you, thank you. I will tell him to call you”, said Lily a smile touching her lips the realization that the flowers were not from her Dad dawning on her. “No need, I’m sure you two will have far better things to discuss. Just enjoy this time together”, said Katherine laughing. “Okay, thanks again Katherine”, said Lily hanging up the phone and started pacing the room. “Okay, Cane Ashby where are you?” ask Lily.6:00pm in Paris“Coming”, called Lily heading towards the door again. It’s been an hour since the flowers had been delivered but she still hadn’t heard from Cane however after careful inspection she was sure he was the one who had sent the flowers. It was yet another delivery person holding a package in his hand. Signing for it she carried the package to the sofa and open it only to find the movie Casablanca with a note that read ‘watch me’. Laughing she said “Okay. What are you up to?” then popped the movie in the DVD player and began watching. Later as the credits rolled signaling the end of the tale she recalled their first time seeing it together. She put her hand to her neck remembering how with one hand he had unbuttoned the collar on her dress. “Hmmm…if Katherine and Jill hadn’t interrupted we would have made love for the first time that night”, said Lily her eyes closed, her fingers touching her lips remembering the feel of Cane’s lips on hers. 8:00pm in ParisShe was brought out of her daydream with yet another knock at the door. This time she didn’t need to open the package to know what was inside. “Tell him I want to see him”, said Lily to the young girl standing in front of her. “I’m sorry Miss I don’t know who you’re talking about”, said the girl turning around and walking away. Okay. So he was going to make her wait. Closing the door she walked back to the sofa and opened the delicately wrapped box to find her favourite chocolates and a postcard with a picture of the Eiffel Tower on the front that read ‘I swept you off my smelly feet’. Lily couldn’t help but laugh at this. “You certainly did that, my love”, said Lily remembering his first French lesson. “That wasn’t the only thing you did that day and night and many times over”, continued Lily biting her lower lip her desire for him clearly visible in her eyes.9:00pm in ParisAnother knock had Lily going to the door. “Hi”, she said. “Miss Winters, I presume”, said the lady standing in front of her. “Yes, may I help you”, said Lily trying to figure out what Cane was up to now. “I Helga and I’ll be your masseuse for the evening”, she said stepping into the room. Lily watched as she unfolded the table then beckoned for Lily to go change and come back. Forty-five minutes later, Lily thanked Helga and walked her to the door. “Tell him I want to see him”, said Lily. “I’m sorry I…” said Helga. “…don’t know who I’m talking about”, said Lily finishing her sentence for her. “No”, said Helga walking away. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/138696.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/138696.page GMT AT LAST Part 1c10:00pm in Paris“Okay, so you’re taking me on a journey through our relationship. Hmmm…where are going next?” Before she even had time to think about the answer there came another knock on her door. This time she opened it to find a waiter dressed in a Mexican outfit with platter of food and a Spanish CD. “Cabo”, said Lilly laughing. “Pardon”, said the waiter. “Nothing, I’m just talking to myself”, said Lily. “Okay”, said the waiter looking at her strangely then putting down the tray and leaving closing the door behind him. “That was magic for us. I can still see those amazing sunsets; making love on the beach”, said Lily inserting the CD into the player and swaying to the music. She wished he was there with her. She remembered being in his arms dancing until dawn then going back to the hotel, making love and falling asleep in each other’s arms. 11:00pm in ParisHer phone was ringing. Turning down the music she made to answer it but hesitated because she didn’t recognize the number then deciding that it could be Cane she answered just before it went to the machine. “Hello”, she said but no one answered. “Cane is that you?” ask Lily her concern for him audible in her voice. “Hi”, said Cane tentatively. Exhaling deeply Lily said “Oh, thank God. Baby are you okay?” “Better now that I’m talking to you”, said Cane. “Where are you? I want to see you”, said Lily a plea in her voice. “You do?” ask Cane surprise in his voice. “Yes. These memories are great but…” said Lily. “I know I guess I was just trying to erase the past couple of months”, confessed Cane. “You can’t erase the past we just have to learn from it”, said Lily. “When am I going to see you?” continued Lily. “Soon. I will see you soon, I promise”, said Cane. “Okay. Cane…” said Lily. “Yes”, said Cane. “I love you”, said Lily. She could feel the tension leaving his body. Letting out a breath he didn’t know he was holding, Cane said, “I love you, too” feeling hopeful in as long as time as he could remember. Five minutes later there was a final knock at her door but it wasn’t who she had expected. “Miss Winters”, said the lady in front of her. “Yes”, answered Lily. “This is for you”, she said handing Lily a huge package. “Thank you. Wait here please”, said Lily disappearing behind the door. “Here you go”, she said handing her a tip. “Thank you. The car will be waiting downstairs when you are ready”, she said. “Car?” questioned Lily. “Yes, mademoiselle”, she said. “Thank you”, said Lily closing the door.Walking over to the bed she quickly opened the gift to find a beautiful red dress with matching earrings, necklace and shoes. “Where are you taking me?” she asked aloud then got dressed and headed to the waiting car. Midnight in ParisHalf hour later the car stopped outside what looked to Lily like a beautiful castle. The place looked huge. It wasn’t really a castle. It was an estate Katherine and Phillip had long ago bought when they were married with the intention of retiring there when they were older. But since his death, Katherine had never had the heart to sell the place and still kept a staff there to maintain it. The front door opened as if she was expected. “This way, Miss Winters”, said the gentleman who opened the door. Nearing the end of the hall he opened a door on the right and ushered her into the room closing the door behind her. There he stood with his back to the door looking out of the window. Feeling as if he was being watched Cane turned around and saw her. There she stood in front of him the picture of beauty and grace. His Lily. His heart. His life. He walked to her and stood staring into her eyes mesmerized by what he saw in them but also hesitant. Gently she touched his cheek wiping away his tears with her thumb then she drew him into her arms and kissed him softly on the lips. And for a long time they just stood there holding each other, their hearts saying what they had yet to voice, a picture frozen in a frame.To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/138698.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/138698.page GMT AT LASTPart 2“Sweetheart, I’m sorry. I’m so sorry…” said Cane breaking the silence. Pulling away so she could see his face, Lily said “No don’t, you have nothing to apologize for. I’m the one who’s sorry. I should have believed you. I should have believed in you and our love. I should have never suggested…” “No, you will not blame yourself. It was my fault”, said Cane shaking his head. “No it’s not. She will pay. We will make her pay for what she has done”, said Lily conviction in her voice. “Can you forgive me?” ask Cane. “Only if you can forgive me”, said Lily. “There’s nothing to forgive you for”, said Cane caressing her cheek. And swooping down he kissed her hungrily as if she was the key to his survival. Clearing his throat to get their attention the gentleman who had opened the door to Lily said “Pardon monsieur, dinner is ready”. “Thank you, Charles, we’ll be right there”, said Cane his eyes never leaving Lily’s. “Dinner at this late hour?” ask Lily. “Yes. Was I wrong in thinking you might be hungry?” ask Cane in return. “No, you were right”, said Lily lacing her fingers with his. “Let’s eat”, said Cane kissing the back of her hand before leading her to the dining room. Their conversation at the dinner table began tentatively at first, each trying not to say anything that might upset the other. But after a while they became the Lily and Cane of old; teasing each other, jokingly laughing, being playful, and at times serious. “You still haven’t told me what you said to Charles to get him to leave us alone”, said Cane taking a last sip from his wine glass. Lily had convinced him to have a drink with her since they were celebrating. “Oh, that. Well, I told him that we would make sure to clean up after ourselves and not leave a mess for his wife, Marie in the morning”, said Lily. After dinner they made their way back to family room where the fire was still burning brightly in the hearth. They continued talking until just after 2:00am when Lily fell asleep. Cane watched her for a while then stood with her in his arms and took her to bed where he laid her gently on the bed and got in besides her. He remained watching her for a while and then he too fell asleep. Hours later, Lily woke up to the waning hours of the night to find herself alone in bed. She slowly opened her eyes letting them adjust to the semi-darkness in the room. Scanning the room she spotted Cane once again looking out of a window. Rising without making a sound she went to him and hugged him from behind. “Hey, what are you doing up? Come back to bed”, said Lily. “I couldn’t sleep”, said Cane turning in her arms. “That’s because you’re thinking too much. What are you thinking about?” ask Lily. “How close I came to losing you”, said Cane brushing the hair out of her face. “You didn’t. I’m right here”, said Lily hugging him. “I…” began Cane. “Shh…it’s alright. I’m not going anywhere, I promise”, said Lily first kissing him softly on the lips then beginning to unbutton his shirt. Cane stayed her hands and looked deeply into her eyes as if to ask if she was sure. “I love you”, whispered Lily and that was all the encouragement he needed. He helped her with the remaining buttons on his shirt before shrugging out of them then unzipped her dress and biting his lip watched her walked out of it. That was one of the many things Lily loved about Cane. He was never shy about showing her the kind of effect she had on him. Picking her up he carried her to the bed and laid her gently down joining her at the same time. His mouth found hers and they began a mating dance with their tongues. Finding the clasp on her bra he unhooked it and helped her out of it along with her panties while she unhooked his belt and help him shed his pants and underwear. Slowly they began touching, caressing and stroking each other relearning every inch. Then his mouth left hers and travelled to her breast where he captured one nipple in his mouth grazing it with his teeth while his hand ran circles around the other hardening its tip. Switching he let his free hand roam the length of her body stopping at her center. But he didn’t enter her as she thought he would instead he stoked her using only his finger tips causing her heart to leap. “I love you”, whispered Cane huskily going back to her lips before travelling the length of her body again this time using only his tongue. Lily was wreathing with pleasure below him and he had held himself back far longer than he had intended. They both screamed out in pleasure as he entered her. He had never known a need so strong yet so patient. And as they climaxed together they both felt that they were finally home. Later as they lay intertwining their hands Cane said, “Marry me”. He could tell by the look on her face that she was surprised and wondered if it was too soon. “I know you need to think…” “No”, said Lily silencing him with her lips. “No, I don’t need to think about it. I will marry you”. “I love you…I love you…I love you”, said Cane showering her with kisses. Then he reached for his pants and pulled out a little black box and opening it presented her with an Amethyst diamond ring; this one even more stunning than the other. “It’s beautiful”, said Lily watching as Cane slipped the ring on her finger. “I love you”, she continued kissing him again. “What do you think about getting married in Paris?” “Really? What about having our families there?” ask Cane. “I do want them there but I don’t want to wait to be your wife”, said Lily. “Okay. How are we going to explain it to them?” ask Cane. “Well we have to have a civil ceremony in the US to make our marriage legal so they could attend that one”, said Lily. “Okay. We’ll get married in Paris”, said Cane. “Really?” ask Lily sitting up. “Yes. I don’t want to wait either. How long do you think we’ll have to wait?” ask Cane. “No more than a couple of days”, said Lily already planning in her head. “Okay. Good. Good”, said Cane. “Okay, Cane Ashby, what are you up to?” ask Lily. “Nothing, I promise. I only meant we’ll have a couple days to plan everything”, said Cane pulling he back into his arms and kissing her again.Later that day, after they had gone to the hotel and fetched Lily’s things and was back at the house they finally called home. Lily spoke to her Dad while Cane spoke with Jill then they switched phones to talk to their soon to be in-laws. The conversations mostly centered around each party apologizing for their role in the whole incident of what had kept Cane and Lily apart but all agreeing that those responsible would pay. They also spoke with friends and other family members letting them know that they were okay. Then they went back to planning their wedding which was to take place in two days time.To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/138700.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/138700.page GMT AT LASTPart 3The evening before the wedding Cane took Lily out for an early dinner to celebrate. And as they made their way into the house Cane asked “Are you okay?” “Yes, I’m fine. I just wish that our families were here to celebrate with us”, said Lily. “I know you do. I have something that might cheer you up”, said Cane. “Really? What is it?” ask Lily. “Open the door and find out”, instructed Cane. Slowly, Lily opened the door to a chorus yell of ‘surprise’ from their family and friends. Turning back to Cane with a smile in her eyes and on her lips and throwing her arms around him she said, “Oh, my God, thank you. Thank you. This is the best wedding gift you could have ever given me”. “So you’re not upset with me?” ask Cane. “No, absolutely not; I love you”, said Lily. “I love you, too”, said Cane kissing her forehead and releasing her so she could greet their family and friends. They sat around talking well into the night until it was time for the happy couple to separate. ----------------------------- -------- - ------------------------------ --------- - ------------------------------ --------- - The fall sun shone brightly for Lily and Cane on their wedding day. Everyone was up early making sure that everything went according to plan. Cane and Lily were served their breakfast in their rooms to prevent them from seeing each other before the big event. Lily was getting her hair done when Marie, who was caretaker of the property along with her husband Charles, knocked on the door and ushered a dozen girls in with several bouquets of flowers. “Hey” “Thank you, the flowers are gorgeous”, said Lily. “You’re welcome”, said Cane. “I especially like my bouquet”, said Lily looking at the beautiful arrangement of white roses with a single red one in the center in her hand. “Good. I’m glad”, said Cane. “I love you”, said Lily. “I love you and I can’t wait to have you as my wife”, said Cane smiling. “Soon. Very soon. I will see you later”, said Lily biting her lower lip a smile in her eyes. “Okay. See you later”, said Cane as they ended the conversation.A little while later, Cane, Devon and Billy left for the church. They were followed by Jill, Katherine and Karen. Following them were Ester, Roxy, Tyra and Anna. And behind them were Lily, Neil and Colleen. Everyone arrived safely and as Cane watched Lily walk towards him to become his wife he couldn’t help but wonder what he had done to deserve her. And she was thinking the same thing of herself walking towards him. They made the vows they had written to each other and then the minister pronounced them husband and wife. The kiss that ensued was one of passion and promise.Soon they were back at the house where a feast awaited them. The meal was delicious. Then they were dancing and laughing. One by one the guests disappeared until Cane and Lily was alone with each other. “I wonder where everyone went”, said Lily after a while. “Let’s go find them”, suggested Cane. But they didn’t need to go far because as they opened the door there they stood already changed out of their clothes. “What’s going on?” ask Cane coming to a halt. “Well, we came to celebrate with you guys and now it’s time for us to go home”, said Katherine. “What? But…” began Lily. “No, this time is for you and Cane to spend together; enjoy being newlyweds”, said Katherine. “We will see you when you get home and we’ll have a big celebration”, said Jill. “Okay. Thank you all for coming and for being here to share this day with us”, said Lily. Cane and Lily walked them to the waiting cars where there were words of congratulations and many hugs and kisses before they left. When they returned to the house they notice an envelope on the mantle of the fire place addressed to them. Opening it they found the deeds to the property with a note from Katherine saying that it was her wedding gift to them. “This is our house?” ask Lily in disbelief. “Yes, this is our house”, said Cane picking her up and spinning her around. “Mrs. Ashby, may I have this dance?” ask Cane just then Barry White’s You’re The First, My Last, My Everything began to play. “Yes, you may, Mr. Ashby”, said Lily slipping her hands around his neck.Two months later“So what’s the problem?” “Well Doctor, we want to start a family but we just want to make sure that everything is okay. The last time I was pregnant we lost the baby and we want to do everything to prevent that from happening again”, said Lily. “Okay. We’ll run a few tests but I don’t think you have anything to worry about. What happen before can happen to anyone”, said the Doctor. “Okay”, said Lily.A couple hours later they were back in the doctor’s office to hear some results. They were nervous because they hadn’t expected to get any results back that day. “Sorry to keep you waiting”, said Doctor Feinstein. “It’s alright but please tell us, what did you find?” ask Lily holding tight to Cane’s hand. “Oh, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to worry you and it’s good news actually”, said Doctor Feinstein. “Okay, what’s the good news?” ask Lily. “Well, Mrs. Ashby you’re two months pregnant”, said Doctor Feinstein to a stunned Lily and Cane. “Wha…wha…are you sure?” ask Lily. “Yes, we ran the test twice”, answered Doctor Feinstein. “Oh, my God, Cane we’re having a baby”, said Lily unable to contain her excitement. Cane was in awe looking at her as if she had just performed a miracle. “We’re having a baby”, he said crushing her to him in a hug that told her how happy he was. “Would you like to see the baby?” ask Doctor Feinstein suddenly loving her job. It wasn’t always that she got to deliver such news to two people who obviously loved each other and wanted a family. “Yes, please”, they both said. They couldn’t wait to share their happy news with the rest of the family. Their joy at the sight of the life they had created was profound and as they left the hospital clutching the sonogram photos of their baby they knew that their lives had forever changed; that they would love each other forever; and that their family and their family’s happiness was their first priority. The End

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/138701.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/138701.page GMT Boots, OMG! Those chapters were pure FIYAH! Love it! Love the way you're including the families. Can't wait to see where you're going next.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/138711.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/138711.page GMT Trish Trish TrishI wish this was tomorrows epi. I have had it up to my eyeballs with that thing and her antics. I have never encounter anyone as lowdown, dirty and conniving as that beotch, and I'm so sick of her. Katherine really knows how to keep a secret doesn't she, I love her when she gives Jill a hard time. Thanks for the story I loved it.Judy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/139078.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/139078.page GMT Trish Trish TrishI wish this was tomorrows epi. I have had it up to my eyeballs with that thing and her antics. I have never encounter anyone as lowdown, dirty and conniving as that be*tch, and I'm so sick of her. Katherine really knows how to keep a secret doesn't she, I love her when she gives Jill a hard time. Thanks for the story I loved it.Judy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/139093.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/139093.page GMT Alright Star: More Summer of Love please! Pretty, Pretty, Please??

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/139418.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/139418.page GMT [/color - [b][color=blue]Trish you out did yourself. Y&R writers need to use your work for the show!Can't wait for more!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/141304.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/141304.page GMT Great! I love a kiss of passion and promise.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/142436.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/142436.page GMT Trish,That was a real begining to Cane and Lily, We wish that the ones who write and get paid to, would not stop a love story that really needs to be told. Thank you, Thank you.Elle

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/143813.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/143813.page GMT Can we get the romance restarted immediately. Put bipolar not going to be a good momma in a bag and drop off in whatever body of water it is that Victor is in. We want Lily and Cane back together now.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/144058.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/144058.page GMT More Stories, please.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/153391.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/153391.page GMT I enjoyed everyones stories. Thank you so much. Instead of watch Y & R, I have been reading these stories. Thanks again.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/155011.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/155011.page GMT Bootsup or Trishm6 I don't know which one of you wrote this, but you are hired. Y&R needs you badly. That story chilled me to the bone. It touched the true essence of man and womanhood. Excellent, Superb, fantastic etc, etc. That actually felt so real that it made my eyes water, my heart race with excitement, and my emotions wanting more. Keep up the great work. You have an incredible talent that GOD has blessed you with. Seize it and let it work for you now and in the future.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/155539.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/155539.page GMT It's Trish, dnor! I deleted my story last night or two nights ago.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/155575.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/155575.page GMT Trish MG I loved that story you should be a wrtier for the show I am amazed with all of these sotries on this thread. I can't wait to read more.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/157003.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/157003.page GMT Thank you bootsup. I'm still trying to figure these forums out. I couldn't tell who the writing was coming from

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/157154.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/157154.page GMT Thanks for the beautiful story, we need it right now!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/159098.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/159098.page GMT Why don't you do this as a profession. A series of LANE. Y&R seem to have thrown them away. Why not pick them up? I love it. I love it.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/161041.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/161041.page GMT

bootsup wrote: It's Trish, dnor! I deleted my story last night or two nights ago.

Boots, where is my story at???? why oh why did you delete it???

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/161661.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/161661.page GMT Please excuse me for interrupting the beautiful stories but I want to encourage all Lane fans to keep writing tptb about what we want for Lily and Cane. Our fanbase is so big that they can't help but hear us if we will just keep letting them know that we want Lily and Cane reunited. Here are the addresses- Barbara Bloom Maria Arena Bell Hogan Scheffer The Young and the Restless Bell-Phillip Television 7800 Beverly Blvd. Los Angeles, CA 90036 You can also email. Just click on "Home" located at the top of this page. Then go to the very bottom and in small font are the words "user Feedback" Click there and you can make comments about what you want for Lily and Cane.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/164144.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/164144.page GMT Ladies, thank you so much for your wonderful feedback. We did not get this on our screen but we know Lane will be back together stronger than ever. IT is going down like nobody's business. Just be patient a little longer and continue to support our couple.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/168693.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/168693.page GMT While we wait, here's the next offering in the leap of fate saga. Hope you all enjoy... LEAP OF FATE Part 37a He found her in the kitchen having a cup of coffee with a smile on her lips. “Good-morning, what are you so happy about?” he asked kissing her on the cheek. She reached up to touch him and said “You”. Smiling he poured himself a cup of coffee and sitting across from her ask “So what is it that you wanted to tell me last night?” “Oh, that. Um...I’ve been offered tenure”, said Colleen. “What? When did this happen?” ask Adrian. “Last night”, replied Colleen. “I see” said Adrian tightly. “What? You don’t think I’m qualified for the position, do you?” ask Colleen. “I never said that”, said Adrian. “You didn’t have. It’s written all over your face”, said Colleen angrily. “Colleen, you have a brilliant mind there’s no disputing that but you are also very young and I think that you still have a lot to learn. And yes, I do think someone with more experience would be a better choice”, said Adrian. “You mean someone like you. You know I never thought…I never thought that you would ever use my age against me”, said Colleen openly crying clutching the front of her robe. “I wasn’t too young for you to sleep with when I was a student and I wasn’t too young to be your wife but I’m too young to hold this position”, continued Colleen. “Colleen, you’re taking this out of context. I…” said Adrian. “No! Don’t you dare. That is what you said; I am too young”, shouted Colleen jumping out of her chair. “There’s no reasoning with you when you’re like this. I’m going to take a walk before I say something I’m going to regret”, said Adrian. “Oh, you have said more than enough”, said Colleen watching as he left before slumping back into her seat her head buried in her hands the tears flowing. “So what do you think? Should I buy it or not?” “It’s really not my decision”, replied Mac. “Maybe not but you do have some say in where I live especially if you and the baby will be living with me”, said Grady. “I thought you liked not knowing which city you would be in next”, said Mac. “I did but I want a place, a house where our son can call home”, said Grady. “Our son”, said Mac laughing, “You’re sure we’re having a son?” “A son or daughter, it doesn’t matter to me as long as we have a healthy baby”, said Grady. “I couldn’t agree more and I do think it’s a great house”, said Mac. “Okay. I’ll call the realtor”, said Grady pulling out his cell phone. While Grady spoke with the realtor, Mac stood looking out the window picturing their son or daughter running around in the backyard. “So, it’s all set”, said Grady coming up behind her and putting his arms around her stomach. Turning in his arms she said, “I love you Sean O’Grady”. “Enough to marry me?” he asked. “Grady, I…I…” “You don’t have to say anything. Just think about it okay. I love you Mac. And I love our baby. And I know I gave you reason to doubt me before but I promise I will never make that mistake again”, said Grady. “I know. I love you. And yes I will marry you”, said Mac beaming. He picked her up and spun her around then he gently set her on her feet, kissing her thoroughly before placing the diamond ring on her finger. He watched her walk down the stairs and thought he was the luckiest man in the world. She always looked exceptional in whatever she wore and tonight was no different. She wore a navy blue dress that showed off her long legs and gorgeous figure. “You look stunning”, he said kissing her on the cheek. “Thank you. You don’t look so bad yourself”, said Lily smiling. “Thank you. Mac just called and wants us to stop by the main house before we leave”, said Cane. “Are they letting the rest of the family know about the pregnancy or do you think she’s accepted his marriage proposal?” ask Lily. “Maybe both, let’s go find out”, said Cane leading her to the front door. “Good, now that we’re all here, Grady and I have two announcements to make”, said Mac looking at Grady. “Mac has agreed to marry me”, said Grady. “And we’re having a baby”, finished Mac. No one seemed surprise. They weren’t. They had all suspected as much over the past few weeks. Congratulations were offered and drinks were poured to toast the occasion. “To Mac and Grady, we wish you joy and happiness in marriage and a healthy, happy baby”, said Jill. “Looks like I came the right time, congratulations”. “Billy! Oh, my God, we weren’t expecting you for another month” said a surprise Jill. “I know but I wrapped things up a lot faster than I thought so here I am”, said Billy. “Welcome home”, said Cane stepping forward to give him a hug. “Yes, welcome back my darling”, said Katherine giving him a hug and kiss on the cheek. “Oh Billy, I’m so glad you’re home”, said Jill hugging him fiercely. “Thanks everyone. Lily it’s good to see you again and congratulations”, said Billy kissing Lily on the cheek. “Thanks Billy, welcome home”, said Lily returning his hug. “Mac, double congratulations”, continued Billy hugging her and giving her a kiss on the cheek. “Thanks. This is Sean O’Grady”, said Mac. “Grady, this is Billy”, continued Mac. They shook hands and both said nice to meet you and Billy again offered his congratulations. “It looks like you are all heading out”, observe Billy. “Yeah, we’re going to an exhibit at the art gallery”, said Cane. “You’re welcome to come with us if you feel up to it”, added Lily. “Sure, just give me time to shower and change”, said Billy. “Deal”, said Cane. “The rest of you don’t have to wait for me. I’ll ride with Cane and Lily and see you all later”, said Billy. “It’s so good to have you home”, said Jill hugging him again before letting him go. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/168710.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/168710.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 37b Heather watched Cane and Lily enter the gallery and was reminded of what was missing in her relationship with Adam. Cane saw Lily every day yet he looked at her as if she was the only woman in the room. Why couldn’t she have a love like that? She had tried for the better part of a year to get him to notice her when she had briefly worked at Jabot after she was unable to solve the Ji-Min Kim murder case but nothing she did ever caught his attention. “I guess it wasn’t meant to be”, she said aloud to herself. “What wasn’t meant to be?” ask a voice she recognized. “Billy?” she asked turning around sharply. “What are you doing here?” “I could ask you the same thing”, said Billy. “I live here”, said Heather. “Small world, my family lives here too. So are you going to tell me what wasn’t meant to be?” continued Billy. “I don’t have to tell you anything”, said Heather giving off a nervous laugh. “Oh, you’re back to being Miss Prim and Proper are you?” said Billy. “You forget I know what’s underneath those suits and that tough exterior”, whispered Billy. “You don’t know anything”, said Heather through gritted teeth. “I could prove you wrong right here”, said Billy taking a step forward. “You stay away from me”, warned Heather backing away. “I’m with Adam now”, she continued before walking away hastily leaving Billy laughing. “I’ll be back”, whispered Lily to Cane who was having a conversation with her father. “Victoria, you have outdone yourself. Everything looks amazing”, said Lily joining Colleen, Mac, Jana and Roxy in congratulating Victoria on a job well done. “Thanks! I really appreciate your support” said Victoria to all of them. “So Mac, care to share your news?” ask Jana raising Mac’s left hand. “Yes, well Grady and I are getting married”, said Mac smiling. There were hugs and kisses to go around then she told them their other news as well “We’re also having a baby”. More hugs and kisses followed with words of congratulations then Jana said “Oh, my God you’re never going to believe who is also pregnant?” They all turned to see who she was talking about and found themselves looking at Daniel and Amber as they approach where the ladies were standing. In an instant Cane and the rest of the fellows were by their lady’s side. “Lily, hi, can I talk to you for a minute?” ask Amber. “Ah…sure”, said Lily skeptically as the others disperse leaving her and Cane standing there. “I just wanted to apologize for my behavior the other day. I had no right to say what I said to you. I’m sorry”, said Amber. “Thank you, Amber. I’d like to apologize for what I said to you Daniel, it was rude and uncalled for and I am sorry”, said Lily. “Thank you”, said Daniel. “By the way, congratulations”, said Lily. “Thank you”, they both said and then each went their separate ways. “Are you alright?” ask Cane concerned. “Yes, I really am”, said Lily linking her arms around his neck. “I love you” said Cane kissing her passionately. “Congratulations, my darling. You’ve done a wonderful job”, said Victor kissing Victoria on the cheek. “Thank you, Dad”, said Victoria. “Your father is right, you’ve done a great job”, said Ashley. “Thanks, Ashley…” “Victoria, sweetheart you’ve outdone yourself”, said Nikki joining them with Paul in tow. “Thanks, Mom”, said Victoria giving her a hug. “Victor, Ashley”, said Paul in acknowledgement. “Paul”, said Victor walking away followed by Ashley. The relationship between her parents was at an all time low and Victoria was grateful they hadn’t caused a scene.“Jacky, how are you big brother?” ask Ashley. “Fine, Sis, never better. The moustache treating you alright?” quips Jack. “Jack!” said Sharon. “Jacky, be nice”, said Ashley. “I see you two haven’t changed”, said Billy approaching them. “Billy!” they all exclaimed then hugging each. “When did you get back?” ask Ashley. “A couple hours ago”, replied Billy. “So where are you staying?” ask Jack. “At the Chancellor Estate”, said Billy. “What about Mac? Isn’t it going to be a little weird living with her?” ask Ashley. “No, Mac and I are cool but I don’t think she’ll be there much. She and Grady are getting married and having a baby”, said Billy. “You okay with that?” ask Jack. “Of course, why wouldn’t I be?” ask Billy. “Just making sure”, said Jack. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/168716.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/168716.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 37c “Dad, I’m sure Cane doesn’t want to hear about when I was twelve”, said Lily trying to change the subject. “No, no I want to know everything”, said Cane flashing her a devilish grin. “Lily! Your father told me you were back in town”, said Victor interrupting and Lily was grateful. “I also hear congratulations are in order”, continued Victor. “Yes, thank you Mr. Newman”, said Lily. “Please call me Victor”, said Victor giving her a kiss on the cheek. “Cane, you’re a lucky man”, said Victor offering his hand. “Thank you, Victor”, said Cane shaking his offered hand. “I hear you’ve been named CEO of Jabot, congratulations. I think my sons can learn a thing or two from you”, added Victor. “Thank you”, said Cane again surprise to learn that Victor thought that about him. They had faced each other countless times in the boardroom, each side winning and losing on occasions, but he had never gotten the impression that Victor even took notice of him. He was glad to know he did. Nick and Phyllis had both returned to Newman after losing a coin toss that gave Jack control of Restless Style, a magazine started by Jack, Nick, Phyllis and Sharon. They remained partners, though Nick and Phyllis were no longer directly involved in its publications. “Alright, Colleen, what’s going on with you and Adrian?” ask Lily. “It’s that obvious, huh?” said Colleen. “No, you’re both covering well but I can tell something is going on”, said Lily. “I’ve been offered tenure at the university”, said Colleen. “Congratulations!” said Lily giving her a hug. “Yes, well Adrian thinks I’m too young and that it should go to someone with more experience”, said Colleen sadly. “Oh…” said Lily. “Exactly”, said Colleen.“So what’s going on with you and Colleen?” ask Cane. “She’s been offered tenure and I think someone more experienced should get the job”, confessed Adrian. “You can’t be serious”, said Cane in disbelief. “Adrian, come on man, she’s your wife; you should be proud of what she’s been able to accomplished in such a short period of time”, said Cane. “I am proud of her. It’s just that I’ve been there for five years”, said Adrian to a less than impressed Cane. “Okay, you’ve been a Jabot for what 4 or so year’s right? Let’s say that they promoted Lily and she becomes your boss, you’re telling me that wouldn’t bother you?” ask Adrian. “Yeah, that’s exactly what I’m saying. Listen, I think there are no limits to what Lily can do and if she were to become my boss I would be so proud of her and her accomplishment that I wouldn’t care who had what title”, said Cane. “Yes, well you’re a better man than I”, said Adrian walking away leaving Cane to shake his head.“Hey, baby”, said Lily coming up behind him. “Hey”, said Cane. “You’re an amazing man, Mr. Ashby, do you know that?” said Lily beaming up at him. “You heard?” ask Cane. “Yes. I’m a very lucky woman. I love you”, said Lily. “No, I’m the lucky one. I love you, too”, said Cane kissing her. “You know, I can’t wait to raise our daughter”, said Lily. “Why is that?” ask Cane. “I know you’ll teach her that she can be and do anything, that her potential is limitless and that she should never let anyone take away from her accomplishments”, said Lily. “You’ll teach her all those things, too”, said Cane. “Yes, but it will mean more to her coming from you, her father”, said Lily. “What do you say we go home?” continued Lily. “Where’s Billy?” ask Cane. “Oh, he left with some friend he met up with”, said Lily. “Okay then, let’s go home”, said Cane he and Lily walking out arm in arm.Overall the exhibit was a tremendous success. The gallery sold quite a few paintings as well as raised over a million dollars for Cassie’s charity and the Abbot foundation. Everyone went home happy with their purchases or please with their donations. “Colleen, can we talk about this rationally?” said Adrian closing the door to their home behind him. “Do you still think that the position should go to someone with more experience?” ask Colleen. He hesitated and confirmed her worst fears. “Just like I thought, you still think I’m too young. We have nothing to talk about”, said Colleen grabbing her purse and walking out the front door leaving Adrian wondering if they would get pass their differences. “Hey, Colleen right? What are doing in the park so late?” ask Adam. “I just didn’t feel like heading home just yet”, said Colleen. “What about you? What are you doing here so late?” ask Colleen. “Heather and I broke up”, said Adam taking a seat beside her. “I’m sorry”, said Colleen. “Don’t be. We are just two very different people. What’s your excuse?” ask Adam. “My husband thinks I’m too young to get a position at work”, said Colleen. “But if you’re qualified for the position, what does it matter your age?” questioned Adam. “Ask my husband”, said Colleen. “Listen, you should be proud of your accomplishment. Don’t let anyone, including your husband, take that away from you”, advise Adam. “Thanks, I think I’ll head home now”, said Colleen rising. “I’ll walk you to your car”, said Adam walking beside her. “And if you ever need a friend to talk to just give me a call”, added Adam closing her car door then watching as she drove away. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/168732.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/168732.page GMT Keep it coming. I'm always wondering what is going to happen next!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/169349.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/169349.page GMT TrishI loved loved loved the additional chapters to your story. I loved all the interactions between the characters. Girllll!!! Heather and Adam breaking up and now Adam seemingly interested in Collen, What do you have up your sleeve? Billy and Heather, what's up with that? That was a shocker I can't believe those two knew each other, she sure did get away from him quickly. Can't wait to read more.Judy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/171237.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/171237.page GMT yea i like how every one is involve in this story, keep it coming i am enjoying it.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/171451.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/171451.page GMT Okay sorry this update has taken soooo longgg. I have been moving to a new home to a completely different state so I am having to unpack and just got my puter set back up..blah blah blah...This is short but its an update DestinyTalking“Cane how long have you been there?” Lily asked a little alarmed at how much he might have heard. Malcolm realizing he needed to give them some time excused himself shutting the door behind him. “I haven’t been here long I just walked in when I heard Malcolm asking about a secret I don’t know. Now Lily don’t lie to me what is it, spill NOW.” When Cane had finished she new she had to come up with something fast. “Really honey its nothing. I just told Malcolm that I wasn’t sure if I was ready to head home yet and yet I didn’t want to disappoint you in not coming home today. I just don’t want to be a burden on you. It’s going to be a lot of work recuperating and I wasn’t sure how we were going to handle it.” “Ok you stop right there. YOU are NOT a burden you are my wife, a burden you will never be. I will handle everything. As a matter of fact that’s what took me so long I was making arrangements for when you get to the house, furniture moved and new stuff bought, a lift scheduled to be put in for your wheelchair till you can use crutches. I have some nurses coming by later to interview to find the best one. Also have a few physical therapists lined up so when you are ready for that step the ball will already be bouncing. You have the world at your disposal; money is not an object so you will receive the best care in the world. You are Mrs. Cane Ashby and will get nothing but the best.” Cane picked up her hand and gently kissed it. “Mr. Ashby you sure know how to make a girl feel loved I just wish…” that was all she could get out because he had caught her lips in a soft and passionate embrace. God did she love how soft his lips felt on hers, but he had caught her breath so she had to release his lips in order to breath again. When she had let him go he started showering her forehead, cheeks, temples, nose, and neck anywhere he could actually kiss with his soft gentle kisses. Cane finally said in a low shaky voice “Do you know I love you more than life itself and I don’t care how many people I have to hire or how much money I have to spend, you are worth more than money. Don’t you ever question that again, do you hear me? All I want is for you to get better so we can go on and keep living our lives and start a family one day do you understand?” “Oh Cane, yes. I just don’t know what to say. I” KNOCK KNOCK

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/179430.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/179430.page GMT AWE MAN NO YOU DIDN'T!!!!!!You keep leaving me hanging, but it's all good cause I know your busy.I hate moving weather it's to a new state or across the street. The packing and unpacking is the part that I hate. So if you need some help just let me know ? LOL Just joking, I would help if I could.Love the story and I'll be waiting patiently for your next update.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/179576.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/179576.page GMT great, keep it coming after you get settled. I just moved recently myself and I still haven't finished unpacking

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/179702.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/179702.page GMT Thanks for the update and I hate unpacking after a move also. Can't wait for the next update.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/180212.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/180212.page GMT DestinyFriends Talking“Can I come in?” Colleen asked in a small voice. “Yes, oh please do.” Lily beamed at seeing her best friend. “It’s so great to see you. How are you? Are you okay?” Lily was asking her very concerned. Colleen answered “Me I’m fine, now. I wasn’t hurt at all. I was just in shock at seeing what happened to you, but the doctors gave me something to help calm me down and now I am just fine. How are you is what I should be asking?” “Me I am swell now that Cane has arranged for me to go home later today.” Cane chimed in “Guilty as charged. I just want to get her home and on her way to recovering. Listen I need to go and speak to the doctor and make a few last preparations. Colleen could you stay with her till I get back? It will probably be a few hours.” “Me I have nothing else to do but keep my best friend happy. It would be my pleasure.” Cane leans over and kisses Lily “Ok Baby, be back later. Colleen try and make her rest.” Cane left the room.In a barely audible whisper Lily asks “Is he gone? Make sure the door I shut Coll.” Colleen rushed over to check, she looked out the door he was already no where in sight. She made sure she shut the door to hear the click. “Ok what the hell is going on? Why does he need to be gone and the door shut completely. Why are you whispering?” Colleen had a worried look on her face.Over at the Ashby’s Jill, Katherine, Neil, Malcolm, Devon, and Karen had been summoned by Cane. “Hello anyone here?” Jill called out into the empty looking foyer. Devon answered her by asking “Did he forget what time he told us to be here?” “Well of course I didn’t, I just left the door unlocked while I went up to take a shower before we start.” “Okay Cane you got my very pregnant self over here and Lily isn’t here yet what gives?” Karen jokingly asks. “Well I have hired all the professional help to take care of the medical stuff, but when it comes to the personal stuff I am depending on you guys our family to help me get this place ready for Lily later when she is released.” Katherine immediately jumps in “Well grandson what is it you need us to do?” “Neil, Malcolm and Devon if you guys could help me rearrange the furniture so Lily can get through the house better with her wheelchair. Mom I want flowers any and all kinds. Also I want fresh ones delivered everyday. If you could contact the florist while I am with the guys. Grandmum, you are going to be my lifeline. Lily does all our cooking and since she won’t be able to reach the stove and oven easily for awhile I need to have food delivered to our house everyday at lunch and dinner. I can take care of breakfast but the rest it nasty.” “Ok I am very pregnant but I can still help.” “Karen you are going to help Lily. I have Lauren coming over with a whole new wardrobe if you don’t mind getting her some new things to make it easier with her leg. I want her to be comfortable in her chair for how ever long she ahs to be in it.” Karen was delighted with her task. Everyone set to work helping Cane get ready for Lily’s arrival.Meanwhile at the hospital“So how far along are you? When did you find out? Ooh does Cane know yet?” “Coll please slow down you are going to hyperventilate yourself. I’m not sure how far along yet I am waiting on the doctor to come and give me an ultrasound. I found out after I got here for certain. I had a thought before my accident and was actually going to the doctor in 2 days but I had them confirm it before the surgery. NO, Cane has no clue. I want to keep it that way till I get home and can break the news. I thought he heard me telling Malcolm but I pulled that one off, I just want to make sure everything is fine with the baby before I tell him. Listen the OB should be here in a few minutes will you stay with me? I don’t want to be alone during this.” “Sweetie you know I will; besides I can’t wait to see your baby inside of you.”“Mrs. Ashby?” “Yes Mam that’s me.” “I’m Dr. Kirkpatrick, your OB. I will be doing your ultrasound today. This test will show the baby’s heartbeat, how far along you are and if everything is going well. Now this is going to be cold.” Lily squirmed at the cold gel on her belly. Lily and Colleen were watching the screen with anticipation as Dr. Kirkpatrick moved the wand over her abdomen. She was taking measurements and writing notes down when Colleen asked, “Excuse me doctor but what are the 2 blinky things on the screen?” Lily looked more closely at the screen with amazement….

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/185079.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/185079.page GMT Des tinyDouble Surprise Dr. Kirkpatrick looked at the screen, “Those my dear are Mrs. Ashby’s babies heartbeats. Looks like you will be having twins. From the looks of it you are about 7 weeks along. Everything looks normal and healthy. I see perfect growth. There is nothing wrong with your babies.” Lily let out a breath she was holding, “So everything is healthy?” “Yes Mrs. Ashby, so far you are in the clear. But I am going to warn you, with your accident and recovery and the fact that you are carrying twins you are going to have a high risk pregnancy. I will need to see you every 2 weeks and then once a week, don’t be alarmed this is only a precaution to keep you and these babies safe and healthy. Now here are some pictures for you and whomever else you want to hand out to. Now I want you to contact my office next week and make an appointment to come in and get all your vitals and proper measurements and information. Here is a sample of prenatal vitamins and a prescription for more. Please take these and I know its going to be hard but try and rest as much as possible. Congratulations again Mrs. Ashby.” Lily was beaming at her photos as she thanked Dr. Kirkpatrick and Colleen showed her to the door. “Cane you’re back early.” Colleen said in a loud and surprised voice. “Well nice to see you Coll. Is Lily having more tests? Is she okay?” “Yes honey I’m fine. That’s Dr. Kirkpatrick and she was just giving me some last tests to make sure I’m okay to go home and she says I am excellent to be released. I am just waiting for Dr. Cortez to come in and give me my release papers.” Lily was hoping Cane was buying all this, but she wasn’t sure how good she was covering.The TRIP HOME “Okay baby, I’m glad they gave you an okay to leave. Hey Colleen would you like to take a ride home with us and help me get Lily settled in?” … “Colleen, Colleen can you hear me? Earth to Colleen.” Cane was talking louder to get her attention. “What? Huh, oh sorry. I was reading some texts from Devon. I would love to go with you to get Lily settled in. When do we leave?” 30 minutes later found Cane wheeling Lily up to a personal van that would escort them home and then would be used for the next few months, until Lily got out of the halo around her leg. Colleen got in first to help direct Cane in getting Lily inside comfortably. Within 15 minutes they were headed home. “Lily, baby we’re here. We’re home.” Cane was waking Lily. She had been so exhausted she had fallen asleep on the ride home. “Oh, I am so sorry I dozed off. I guess I’m more worn out than I thought I was.” “Sweetie its okay you’ve been thru a great ordeal. But I’m pretty sure Cane is going to be like a rottweiler at your door and not let anybody disturb you. Let me go and get the door for you 2.” Colleen glanced at Cane as she walked past giving him the cue he needed. As Colleen walked in she whispered “okay they’re here.” She found her way over to Devon thru the dimly lit foyer to the living room. “Cane its dark in here. Why didn’t Coll turn the lights on? Can you see? I don’t want to….”

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/185533.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/185533.page GMT WONDERFUL AND WAITING FOR MORE!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/185890.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/185890.page GMT

elle4lane wrote:

bootsup wrote: It's Trish, dnor! I deleted my story last night or two nights ago.

Boots, where is my story at???? why oh why did you delete it???

Sorry, Elle, I moved it to CK's website. I'm pizzed at Y&R, CBS, everybody, LOL! YOu have the link right?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/186378.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/186378.page GMT JwennYou kill me with the way you end your chapters, I love the story but I hate the way you always leave us hanging Can I have more please?Judy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/186523.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/186523.page GMT judythanks but you know i have to keep you coming back for more..its the suspense trying to figure out what is coming.I promise I will update more this weekendthanks for the luve

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/186649.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/186649.page GMT Jwenn!!!I'm glad you're back. The fic is great. I'm looking forward to more.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/186679.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/186679.page GMT Don't I have a lot of nerve? I don't know when was the last time that I updated my story, but I ask you and Trish for updates all the time. LOL These days I'm into reading not writing I'll get back to it eventually.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/186683.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/186683.page GMT judy all i can say is brace yourself..this is a real doozy..talk about my cliffhangers, i think this is going to be the worst one yet, but I will make it up to youthanks beat i am glad to be back on here writing again..since my move i have written alot on paper and am slowly transferring to the computer.hope you all enjoyDestinySurprise “WE LCO - E HOME LILY!!” Everyone shouted. Lily looked up as all of her family members were standing there greeting her home. “Oh my. I wasn’t expecting this. How did you guys find the time? No wait don’t answer, I guess I have my wonderful husband to thank for this. Cane I told you not to go overboard.” Neil interjected “Honey he didn’t we are your family and he asked if we would all chip in and help and trust us we were completely delighted. We are all just glad that you are home safe.” Devon chimed in “Sis it was no problem really, but I think I am going to have a problem if we don’t eat soon because I am starving after being a slave for Cane all day.” he said jokingly. “Look Grandmum has ordered us a great meal lets go eat. I know hospital food is not the greatest so let’s try the AC feast.” At the thought of food Lily began to feel nauseas “Umm you know maybe just a little, since I haven’t had a lot the past few days and along with my meds I don’t think I can stomach much.” Malcolm picked up on her sickness and said well here let me escort you to the dining room and I will get you some ginger ale.” As he wheeled her in her leaned down to her ear and asked “How are you really? Is it the meds or the other?” She whispered back “I’m really great. It’s just DOUBLE the nausea.” He looked down and a smile on his face “Really twins. That’s great, but let me guess you still haven’t told Cane.” Lily looked sad “No the time just hasn’t been right. I will soon hopefully tonight.” As everyone was finishing their dinner Lily started thanking everyone for their efforts in making her return home amazing. “Jill thank you so much for the flowers. They are really beautiful.” Jill smiled back at her warmly, “Honey I’m glad you like them. I am having fresh flowers delivered every 2 days until you are completely healed.” “Katherine I want to thank you for this meal? It was really what I needed even though I didn’t eat much, I’m sorry.” “Oh sweetheart, don’t you worry about that. You will have plenty of time to get your appetite back. Besides you can order what ever you want any night of the week because I have scheduled with every restaurant in town that whenever you call to order they are to deliver it here and charge it to me, so you wont have to go to the hospital for food poisoning from Canes horrid cooking.” “HA-HA very funny Grandmum.” Cane laughed as he saw Lily start giggling about his cooking. Karen had been waiting for everyone to get done so she could go show Lily her new wardrobe she had picked out. “If we are all done we can go to the living room and give Lily the rest of her surprises and Cane can give her the tour of the house since we have finished. Lily absolutely loved the house and continued to thank Karen for her outfits they were absolutely stunning. Devon was talking to Lily when she barely stifled her yawn. “Sis it looks like you are beat. How about we all go, so you can get some rest. Call me if you need Colleen or me. We’ll keep the phone by the bed.” he leaned over and kissed his sister on the forehead. Neil looked at Karen who was looking a little worn out also. “You know sweetie he’s right. Karen needs to get home and get rested also.” Neil kissed her goodnight and helped Karen to her feet so she could hug Lily. When Karen had Lily in a tight hug where she could whisper in her ear so non one would here she said “You have that beautiful glow, I know its not just being home. Congratulations, we will be talking soon about names.” She stood up and said “Love you sweetie, take care.” and winked at Lily. Lily was so shocked that Karen had figured it out just by looking at her and all she could say was “Thank you” and “Absolutely.” Malcolm was next he kissed Lily’s forehead and said in a voice only she could hear “Don’t take too long, time doesn’t stand still you know. Look at what almost happened. Those “right” moments don’t always present themselves so we have to take charge. Call me tomorrow.” Jill and Katherine both bade her goodnight and told her not to worry about modeling or even school because they would take care of everything. “Wow I thought they would never leave.” Cane said closing the door. “Now Mrs. Ashby would you like me to show you to your new temporary living quarters?” “Oh yes, please do.” He wheeled her into the new refurnished and accommodated downstairs bedroom. “Oh Cane, it’s beautiful. Thank you so much.” Cane helped her into bed and into some of her new silk pajamas that Karen had picked out. “Now do you need anything?” “UMM yes I could use my medicine so I could get some rest. It’s in that bag over there. And could you get me some more ginger ale.” First Cane went and got the ginger ale, then went to the dresser to get her pills. As he was getting her medicine Lily started talking to him “You know these clothes are really great. It’s just a shame I won’t be able to wear them long.” “Why not baby.” Cane was a little distracted reading what the pills were for. “Well because I will be gaining some weight here pretty soon.” “Why because of the medicines. Look honey if you do that’s just fine with me as along as you are getting better. Hey what’s this pill for there is no bottle with it?” “Oh that’s my PRENATAL vitamins. You take those when you are…” “PREGNANT!” Cane interrupted her. “NO YOU CAN’T BE! NOT NOW!” and he walked out of the room slamming the door…..

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/188319.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/188319.page GMT I like it, but that was too cruel to leave us hanging like that -- you have to give us an update and soon!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/188370.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/188370.page GMT Okay, Jwenn. I'm confused! Please tell me you will update again before the weekend is over. Or even before the day is over.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/188414.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/188414.page GMT beat I'm sorry I confused you, least you arent fuming. I really debated myself about how to leave this chapter but he had to leave for a reason.I have to finish transferring the next chapters to the computer from my paper and then I will give you the update. Cross your fingers I get time to later, bc right now I am still doing some unpacking and when I get ready to take breaks I come in here and type. I'm glad youre liking my story

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/188441.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/188441.page GMT Whaat

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/188449.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/188449.page GMT WTH OMG Jwenn! what the heck is going on? You love doing this don't you leaving us hanging again and again.Love the update, but I must say that I'm getting use to hangers that you give us. Please hurry and finish unpacking, I'll come and help you, I'm serious LOLWaiting patently for more, this is really getting good thanks for the update.Judy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/189336.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/189336.page GMT okay here. Just to let you know I am not thrilled with the flow bc I cut out a bunch bc it was startin gto ramble but I think its okay. Now you are all cuaght up with my writing so there wont be an update for a few days bc I have to finish writing the next chapter. ENJOY DestinyWHAT Lily couldn’t move even if she had wanted to. His response just paralyzed her entire body. Well that was definitely not the response I wanted she thought to herself. Lily was completely devastated, she was so sure they would be hugging and kissing right now celebrating the fact that she was with child and not just one but 2. The more Lily sat and thought about what just happened the angrier she became. “You can’t be” what the hell was that about. At first she was so shocked that she had no tears and it wasn’t until she started calling his name that the tears started falling “Cane. CANE. Please come back.” Lily had hot tears running down her face “Baby please come back and talk to me.” Lily sat there and listened to see if she could hear Cane but nothing. She finally broke into sobs of pain. She wasn’t crying for herself but for her babies. Cane had stopped just outside the door and sat down in the hallway. He couldn’t believe what he just heard and he really couldn’t believe how he had just reacted to her. He felt like such a jerk. But how, how could she be. He had almost lost her; his wife could have been gone forever. But NOW, she says she’s pregnant. It was more than he could handle. What if since the accident something was wrong? What would happen to her emotionally if something happened to the baby this time? Would she be okay being pregnant this time? There was so much fear in his heart that he wouldn’t let himself be happy yet, not till he knew more. He sat there listening to her pleading for him to come back, finally her heard her sobbing and his tears of fright of the unknown and joy of his wife being pregnant started flowing. He couldn’t hold it any longer. Lily awoke to her leg in excruciating pain. She had never taken her pain pills and she was definitely feeling it. She looked thru the darkness and saw her medicine bag still across the room on the dresser, she looked in the bed but there was no Cane. He must not have come back she told herself. If he was being that pigheaded there was no way she was asking for his help now. “Okay I can do this” Lily breathed out loud hoping that would give her confidence and strength, “it’ll just take a little effort.” Lily was working her way to the edge of the bed so she could get in her chair. She was almost there; her hand was on the edge so she could reach out and pull the chair over. “What the hell do you think you are doing?” Cane asked her from the floor. Lily was so surprised by him there that her hand slipped and she started falling off the bed. Cane caught her just in time. Now she was upset, angry and really hurting. “Cane what are you doing down there?” Lily asked a little more hotly than she had anticipated but actually he deserved it she thought. “I’m sorry; I didn’t mean to scare you. When I came back in you were asleep and I didn’t want to disturb you. Lily I really am sorry. But you have to promise me you will ask for my help from now on, you could have just hurt yourself or worse the baby. I can’t have anything happen to either one of you. Do you understand me?” he was caring with his words but firm. Lily understood but she wasn’t about to let him off that easy. “Don’t you dare start telling me how to take care of myself and what I have to do. YOU were the one who stormed out on be AFTER telling me I couldn’t be pregnant, YOU Cane were the one who left me there on the bed when I couldn’t mover. I begged you to come back but NO you didn’t. And NOW you want me to ask your help. Forgive me but I am all fresh out of I give a damn.” With that she wheeled herself to the bathroom so she could take her pills. Once Lily got in the bathroom she shut the door and immediately began crying.Cane could hear her on the other side. All he wanted to do know was make her feel better but he had really taken his words too far. God he had never meant any of it, it just slipped out because he was so scared of what could happen. “Lily can I please come in and talk to you. Please I am truly sorry about all that I said. Really I am. Please Lily talk to me, I am listening now…” “Cane I need you to help me.” Within seconds he was by her side. “I think I am going to be sick and I can’t reach the toilet.” Cane helped her down so she could be sick, he then got her a wash cloth and only wished he could make her a bath but she couldn’t get her leg wet. After she was done. He helped her to the bed. “Are you okay? Can I get you anything?” He asked as he kissed her forehead. Lily asked “Could you get me some ginger ale, my medicine bag and then lay down beside me?” It took him a total of 5 minutes to do everything and then he was lying by her side rubbing her belly, hoping to make it feel better. Lily was rummaging thru her bag when she asked “So are you really okay with being a Dad?” “Lily I am thrilled. You really have made me the happiest man in the world. For you being my wife and now we are going to have a baby. I am thrilled. What I said last night was just the fear I had. I was still reeling from almost losing you and now you are pregnant. It wasn’t that I didn’t want you to be I just wanted you to be okay. But now I have nothing except joy and love for you are our unborn child. I know you will be okay and with me by your side everyday I will make sure that you are. I love you Lily.” and he kissed her so passionately that tears came to her eyes. “Well if you truly are happy then I have another surprise. You aren’t just going to be a daddy to our child but to our children. Cane I’m carrying twins.” “Twins! OH baby 2 of them. You have just doubled my pleasure.” and he showered her with kisses only wishing he could do more soon he would.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/190536.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/190536.page GMT Thanks Jwenn! I'm no longer confused. Looking forward to more.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/190599.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/190599.page GMT

bootsup wrote:

elle4lane wrote:

- ootsup wrote: It's Trish, dnor! I deleted my story last night or two nights ago.

Boots, where is my story at???? why oh why did you delete it???

Sorry, Elle, I moved it to CK's website. I'm pizzed at Y&R, CBS, everybody, LOL! YOu have the link right?

ELLE i would like to have the link,too. I just thought you had taken a break. Don't do this to me. I am on pins and needles for more.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/190614.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/190614.page GMT JwennThank you for the update, and that wasn't a bad hanger either. I'm sitting here in tears after reading your chapter, so loving and sweet. I was a little confused and concerned with the way Cane reacted to the pregnancy, but now I understand why he did what he did, I didn't like it but I understand.Thank you so much for taking the time to write because I know that you are very busy. Loved loved loved the storyJudy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/190898.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/190898.page GMT Thanks for the wonderful read.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/191973.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/191973.page GMT Trish/Jwenn, Great stories!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/197125.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/197125.page GMT okay I am pizzed bc last nite I tried posting this update and it wouldnt let me, so lets try this again. This chapter needs to be told so a few things will flow later on, its short but it previews some hot romance, which will be in the AS in AST, the one on here is not gonna be that hot. However I will still post my next chapter here just edited for content. Hope you ladies enjoy.Judy Thank you for your support of this story, I am trying to get better on my cliffhangers.DestinyThe VisitIt has been 1 month since Lily’s accident. Things were definitely getting better for Lily. She was now out of her halo and her leg was in a full cast, but at least she could use crutches now, but only when Cane let her. They were in the car on the way to her second visit since he found out she was pregnant. Lily started the conversation she knew he was avoiding “So how is Billy enjoying being CEO of Jabot?” “I think he is adjusting very well. I think he is finding it hard to be away from Kara, but since she is older now, he has put her in the companies daycare so he goes down a lot to see her.” “Have you told your mother you have decided not to go back to Jabot? Because if you haven’t I think you are being a little unfair to her and to Billy.” Lily stated. “NO I haven’t. I don’t want to hear her complaining about me not being there. But this is how I see it. Jabot was Billy’s fathers company and Chancellor is my grandmothers company. Well he should carry on his father’s legacy and I should carry on my family’s legacy, it’s that simple. Besides I don’t want to go back to work for quite some time. It definitely won’t be anywhere in the near future.” That is why Lily loved him so much because family was the most important thing to him no matter what. “Well I totally agree with you Cane, I personally don’t want you to leave going back to work right now and when the twins get here I honestly don’t want some nanny helping me out with them. I’m sorry if that seems selfish, but after everything we went thru to get married and where we are today. I don’t know.” Lily sighed a very heavy sigh. “My accident changed the way that I see life now. I don’t want to wait for the tomorrow, I want to live for today and for the next. I haven’t had long to enjoy being your wife and I almost lost all that thanks to the Mitchell family and I will not have my life, our life run by business.” “Sweetheart, our lives will never be run by business again. You should have never been in the position where you were left alone for nights on end because I was working late and all that is because of that job. Well not any more. From now on I am living my life with you and soon our children. When I do go back to work because I eventually will, I have made my mind up it will not be overbearing like it was.” He picked her hand up and squeezed it and then placed it to hid lips and began sucking on her fingers. “Cane Ashby” she moaned. “How dare you tease me like that right before we go to the doctor. Knowing I have to get naked in front of you.” “Well to be honest I am hoping the doctors give you a clear to be intimate with me again.” And he began trailing kisses up her arm. “Cane we have to get out of the car to go see the Drs. Before they can give me a green light.” It was all she could do to contain herself, it had been so long since their last lovemaking and oh how she wanted him.3 hours later they were heading out of the doctors office. Cane was wheeling her so she could rest. The therapist had given her a workout to make sure she could handle other activities and both the ob and the physician had given her an all clear for intimacy. Cane was grinning from ear to ear; he knew what he had planned. He had the florist come by and cover the entire master bedroom with red rose petals, the caterer had delivered all Lily’s favorite foods and Colleen was to be setting up candles and music s when they returned it would be perfect. Lily got in her seat and before Cane could get into his seat she threw her bra across the car. It was her black lace bra, the one that just covered her nipples. She was buttoning up her top when he looked over at her. “That’s one obstacle out of the way.” She reached in her purse and handed in something small and black “By the way I decided I didn’t need these back on after the visit.” Cane could already feel himself getting hard. He leaned over to kiss her lips; he then let his lips trail down her neck to her chest. She had left the top two buttons undone and he could just lick the top of her soft hot breast, he reached his hand up her skirt and caressed her thigh. Lily let out a soft moan as his hand reached her wetness. “We have to go.” Cane stated and began driving.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/197465.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/197465.page GMT i should not be reading this at work this story is so hot cannot wait to read more.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/198805.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/198805.page GMT partyvibe...I have posted the real smut on AST in the AS its there now so when you are somewhere you can turn a fan on, please go read it. I am not posting that complete chapter here it will be PG13 on here. Glad you are enjoying

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/198894.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/198894.page GMT Hey Jwenngreat update to the story, so it's on and poping over on AST. You are going to post more here though ,right? Thanks for the update I hope to read more soon.Judy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/200172.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/200172.page GMT yes I will post here, just the PG13 version, I am leaving the smut in AST. I didnt want to offend anyone here with that. I will post the pg13 on here later and will update as I update when I get another chapter done.Glad you like the story

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/200248.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/200248.page GMT I'm on my way to AST.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/204091.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/204091.page GMT OK I am going to make this racy but not too racy.If you want the goods go to ASTDestinyA long time comingLily thought they made it to their home in record time. Once they were out of city limits, Cane had no speed control. Good thing he was a seasoned amateur race car driver. Cane came around to her side of the car. He helped her out and was carrying her to the door. Luckily they had the door handles that opened up with a fingerprint so Lily pressed her finger to the spot.Cane was licking her neck just at the crook of her collarbone and neck. “MMMM” she moaned. As soon as the door was open Cane swept her inside and kicked the door closed with his foot. He carried her to the bedroom. How he had waited for this night which seemed like an eternity. When he opened the door, Lily gasped in amazement at the display that was there. Candles were glowing softly all over the room. They were everywhere, on the dresser, the chest of drawers, the armoire, night stand anywhere a candle could sit there it was. And the roses, oh how she loved making love to Cane on a bed of rose petals. He laid her down and began unbuttoning her shirt. Lily couldn’t stand the patience he had she propped herself up and ripped his shirt off of him, buttons flying everywhere. “Hey, that was one of my favorite shirts” he commented her. “Well personally I was hating it right now and she bit his chest and began running her manicured nails down his sides which in return he said “Screw it” and ripped her shirt off her, as she arched her back to drop the shirt off her arms he put his arm around her back and took her left breast in his hand. She let out a low moan in an anticipation of more. He knew what she wanted, but he was going to make her wait. Lily lay back down on the bed, as Cane attacked her breast with his hands and mouth, she fumbled with his button on his jeans button and zipper. As soon as she had it undone she used her right leg and slid her foot in the front of his jeans so she could push down his jeans. She alternated front and back till she got them down to his knees. “A little demanding are we?” Cane asked her grinning and licked her stomach all the way down to her belly button. He stood up and pulled his jeans off and then helped lily completely out or her skirt. He began an assault on her toes and then kissed his way up her leg to her wetness. Lily was writhing with pleasure. He reached her wetness. Oh she thought she was going to explode. As she was coming down from her high, he immediately kissed his way up her body and once he reached her breast he slowly entered her. “OHHHH and AHHH” is what escaped both of their mouths. He began slowly but it was no time before she was raising he bottom so he could go faster in her. He began thrusting and before he knew it they both lost control and orgasm at the same moment. “OH LILY” “CANE” they both screamed at the same time. It was like time stood still. She was twitching with pleasure still when he lay down on top of her. They were dripping with sweat and breathing very hard. “Shall we go and get a bath?” he asked her. “Cane I can’t possibly get a bath with this cast on remember?” “Oh I have ways my dear” and he carried her to the bathroom.Cane placed Lily on a bathtub chair and then wrapped her leg in a towel and plastic. “You have got to be kidding me?” she asked him skeptically. “Nope” he said and he began filling the tub with water and rose bubble bath. Cane got in in front of her and started pouring water across her shoulders. She loved the bubble bath smell and oh how good the water felt running over her. After she was wet from water Cane poured soap into his hands instead of a rag and began lathering her arms and shoulders and back. He went from her neck with his sudsy hands and caressed her breasts. He didn’t wash them he teased her with his hands. She could feel her heat rising again. Lily reached down and grabbed Canes face and pulled him in for a kiss. As they were kissing he dropped his hands to around her back and slowly pulled her forward. Cane broke their kiss, picked up the cup and began pouring water over her to rinse her body off. Once she was clean, Cane rinsed his hands and spread her legs so he could taste her moistness again. Oh how she tasted so sweet, he could live off her taste. Lily leaned back in her chair and slid closer to Cane so he could use his fingers in her. She loved when he gave her oral sex, he had a tongue that would do things she never thought could be done with a tongue. She began moaning. “Cane I need you” Lily gasped. Cane stood up in front of her and she couldn’t resist his manhood. She sat upright and took him all in within a second. Cane was taken off guard by her act and moaned out loud. He had intended to get out and lay her down but this was a fortunate turn of events. She licked up and down his erection. As she was pulling back up she twirled her tongue and tugged at his balls in her hands. He picked her up and laid her down across the huge carpet in the floor. Lily grabbed him to guide him into her she wanted to rake her nails across his balls and up his erection before he went in. As he began to enter she started taking dirty. OH that makes him hornier than h*ll that does. To hear those things come out of her mouth the things she wanted him to do. Cane lost his control the he pounded in her with all his might. They both came and screamed out with pleasure.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/204529.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/204529.page GMT wow !!!!!Jwenn that was hot, I can only imagine what is over on AST. I might have to find my way over there, but first I'm gonna have to take a cold shower.Loved the chapter, can't wait for more.ThanksJudy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/205405.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/205405.page GMT continued from page 7 I thinkI’M HOME Pt. 18 Cane and Lily having enough excitement for the night they leave and go to the new house. Once inside the house Cane hugs and Kisses Lily and says “I thought we would say the night in our new home. Lily was surprise to see that Cane had already started moving in. Lily asked “when did you do this”? Cane replies “I started looking for houses two months ago and when I found this house I started looking for furniture. I saw this chair it was so big and comfortable I had to have it so I bought it, they delivered it today.” We can buy the rest of the furniture together”. Lily says “I don’t have any clothes here yet”. Cane takes Lily to the master bedroom. “I bought the furniture for the bedroom because I needed something to sleep on”. Cane opens the closet door to reveal to Lily the clothes he had hanging for her. Lily says “you think of everything”. She puts her arms around Cane’s neck and kisses him. Cane pulls Lily into him and holds her tight as his tongue parts Lily’s lips. As their tongues do battle Cane unzips Lily’s dress and unhooks her bra. Cane takes Lily’s face in his hands and kisses her on the lips while removing her dress from her shoulders. As her clothing fall to the floor Lily unbuttons Cane’s shirt and remove it from him. Cane caresses Lily’s face as she unbuckles his pants and they fall to the floor. They kiss and he holds her tight as he sticks his tongue to the back of her throat. He picks her up and she wraps her legs around him as he steps out of his pants and carriers her to the bed. At the police station Chloe is being questioned. The detectives ask, “Why were you hiding the guns and the drugs?” Chloe with her lawyer sitting next to her said “those guns and drugs are not mine”, but they were in your house” “detective, I rent that house and those things are not mine”. “We got your finger prints on the bag of narcotics and the guns were found with the drugs”. The detective continues, you give us information on Walter and we’ll just charge you with an attempt to distribute and administering an illegal substance. Chloe thinks about her offer and not wanting her baby to be born in prison takes the offer. Not knowing that much about Walter’s doings she gives them what she knew about him. The detective said that they need more information on Walter then what she has given them, and Chloe says that she doesn’t know anything more about Walter. The detective’s resend their offer. Unbeknownst to Chloe, Walter was offered a plea bargain also, only he knew a lot more about Chloe’s doings. Walter told the detectives that David Chow paid Chloe to kill his step daughter Mina and that Chloe fulfilled the hit. Back at the new house Cane and Lily are asleep as the alarm is blazing in their ears. Cane reaches for the alarm on the night stand as Lily begins to awaken. Groggy, Cane and Lily look at each other and smile. Cane says “good morning baby, would you like to have some coffee?’ Lily says “morning and I would love to have coffee”, as Cane gets out of bed the doorbell rings. He puts on his pants and Lily puts on a robe and they go to see who’s at the door. Cane opens the door surprised to find Paul and an unknown woman standing there. “How did you know where to find me? Paul says” it’s my job to be able to find you”. Cane lets them in and offers a cup of coffee to them. Paul begins to fill Cane in on what was going on as Lily pours the coffee for everyone. Paul says “Chloe is being charged with murder and this is Mrs. Eckerd Chloe’s lawyer. They all take a seat as Paul begins to fill them in on what’s happening. “Chloe is pregnant and she is claiming that you are the farther, and when the baby is born she wants you to raise it.” Cane says “that is not my baby; I never had sex with that girl.” (Paul) “I know, but Chloe wants you to take a DNA test because she is sure that the baby is yours”. (Cane) “I’ll take the test if it will get this girl out of my life for good”. Paul proceeds in telling Cane that as a favor to him Maggie will oversee the DNA procedure at the county jail and that they want to do the test today. Cane agrees and tells Paul that he will be there within the hour. Paul and Chloe’s lawyer Mrs. Eckerd leave Cane looks at Lily and asked if she would go with him. Forty-five minutes later Cane and Lily are on their way to the county jail. To be continuedI don’t know when But I will continue Judy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/209452.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/209452.page GMT Bout dang time Judy . Loved your update. Cnat wait to read more. Very anxious to see how you are gonna make the results and such turn out Yeah the she devil is in prison. Good riddance to her.Update when you can, I wont rush you

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/209609.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/209609.page GMT Thanks for giving me something to take place of the current mess of a s/l.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/210927.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/210927.page GMT Judy -- Thank you for the latest update. Lane have moved into their new home but still have this old issue hanging over their heads.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/213277.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/213277.page GMT Jwenn, I love all the updates. You had me worried there for a second but I understood. Great job. Can't wait for the rest.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/222184.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/222184.page GMT Judy, I see you finally got another chapter up. Loved it as usually. You're doing good. Update when you can.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/222187.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/222187.page GMT Okay, so I finally managed to get another chapter done. I'll try not to take so long to post next time... LEAP OF FATE Part 38a A couple days later found Cane and Lily at Neil’s having dinner with her family. “I thought Tyra would be back so I could meet her”, said Lily. “She was but her flight got delayed. Actually, Devon called just before you guys got here and said they were on their way so they should be here any minute now”, said Neil. Lily noticed that Karen had gone into an uncomfortable silence and made a mental note to ask her about it. “You know I still can’t believe they never told Devon that Anna was his sister”, said Lily. “Yes, well that’s even more reason to admire Tyra for raising Anna as her own”, said Neil and again Lily took notice of Karen’s reaction. “I can’t wait for you to meet her. I think you two will get along just fine”, continued Neil. Tyra and Anna had showed up in Genoa City just after the school year ended. Neil had been suspicious at first but after learning that Anna was Devon’s sister had taken them into his home and given Tyra a job as manager at his club, Indigo. As it turns out, Anna was quite the little singer and had performed at Indigo a couple times. On one of these occasions Katherine Chancellor was there and after hearing her and Devon perform took an interest in her and arranged for her acceptance to the gifted arts program at a school in New Hampshire. Tyra had left a few days before Lily’s arrival to get Anna settled in.“Hey, hey, we’re here”, said Devon coming in through the door with luggage in hand and Tyra following behind. They rose to greet them and Devon made the introductions. “Tyra, this is my sister Lily. Lily, this is my Aunt Tyra”, said Devon. They shook hands, said nice to meet you and both genuinely liked each other right away which made Lily wonder why Karen and Tyra didn’t get along. And they didn’t. She was sure of that watching both their reactions. “So, congratulations! I hear you two are getting married”, said Tyra. “Thank you”, said both Cane and Lily simultaneously. Then they all sat down to dinner during which Tyra told them all about how Anna was doing at school. Lily didn’t miss the tension at the table. Something was going on with her Dad and Tyra and between Tyra and Karen. But later when she asked them about it separately they all told her that it was nothing and that everything was fine which was to say she should stay out of it. “So what do you think is going with them?” was the question Lily asked Cane once in the car. “I don’t know but I wouldn’t want to be in the middle of it”, said Cane. “Is that your way of telling me to not interfere?” countered Lily. “I know you better than that but it’s what you Dad wants”, replied Cane. “Hmmm…I think I will invite Karen to lunch”, continued Lily absentmindedly. “What do you say we stop by Indigo before heading home?” ask Cane hoping to distract her. “You’re right I should stay out of it. Indigo is a good idea”, said Lily leaning over to give him a kiss on the cheek and almost causing an accident. “Sorry love”, said Lily apologetically. “You should be sorry, you almost cause to hit that jag’s tail”, said Cane. “Are you complaining?” question a smiling Lily. “Not complaining but you know I can’t concentrate when you get that close”, said Cane flashing her that Ashby smile. “I’ll remember that”, said Lily as they entered the club arm in arm. Meanwhile at the Winter’s residence Tyra had excuse herself claiming jetlag. Karen and Devon stayed a while then they too left. Knock, knock! “Tyra, you awake”, called Neil. “What do you want Neil?” ask Tyra opening the door still fully dressed. “I think we should talk, don’t you?” ask Neil. “No! We have nothing to talk about. As a matter of fact, I’m moving out in the morning”, said Tyra attempting to close the door which Neil blocked with his foot. “Tyra, we need to talk about what happened between us the night before you left”, continued Neil. “No, there’s nothing to discuss. Let’s just forget that night ever happened”, said Tyra using her hands to emphasize her point. “You can let it go just like that? It didn’t mean anything to you?” question Neil. “What do you want from me Neil? You’re with Karen or did you forget that little fact? I will not be the other woman”, said Tyra finally able to dislodge Neil’s foot and slamming the door in his face. Shaking his head Neil walked away knowing that he wouldn’t get anywhere with her when she was clearly angry. He would give her a chance to calm down then try again. Having her back in town made him realize how unfair he was being to Karen. He was going to have to end it with her. She deserved better. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/222195.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/222195.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 38b It was a busy night at Indigo but Lily and Cane managed to find a table and were just settling down with their drinks when they spotted Heather at the bar and waved. “Hey guys”, said Heather approaching the table. “Hey, how are you?” answered Lily. “I’m fine. How are you two doing?” ask Heather. “Great. Care to join us”, continued Lily. “Sure, why not” replied Heather pulling up a chair. “Where’s Adam tonight?” ask Cane. “I don’t know. Adam and I are no longer together”, said Heather. “That’s good news. Adam wasn’t right for you anyway”, said Billy coming up behind Heather. “You again”, said Heather in frustration. “You two know each other?” ask Cane. “Yeah, Heather and I met some years ago in China while she was on vacation”, answered Billy while Heather glared at him. “Yeah and you turned out to be nothing but a liar”, piped in Heather. “I’m sorry to interrupt but I have to disagree with you, my brother is not a liar”, said Cane. “Your brother?” ask Heather in surprise shock. “Yeah, Cane is my brother”, said Billy. “Right, Jill is your mother too so of course you would take up for him”, said Heather addressing Cane. “It happens to be the truth”, said Cane. “I’m sure it is”, said Heather sarcastically. “Heather, can’t we just start over?” ask Billy. “Start over? Are you kidding me?” shrieked Heather. “Excuse us”, said Cane pulling Lily onto the dance floor. “Look what you’ve done”, continued Heather. “Me? You’re the one who’s getting hysterical”, said Billy. “I have every right to be hysterical”, said Heather through gritted teeth. “Why are you acting like this? If anyone should be upset, it should be me”, said Billy. “You should be upset? I’m the one who was made a fool of and you should be upset?” questioned Heather. “How were you made a fool of?” ask Billy. “Let’s examine the evidence shall we? We spent a month together during which you made me fall…then your girlfriend shows up”, said Heather in a dry voice. “What are you talking about?” ask a puzzled Billy. “Oh, don’t you dear pretend you don’t know what I’m talking about. Yumiko told me everything”, said Heather. “But Yumi and I were just friends”, said Billy. “Yeah, right! Funny how you failed to mention that to her. Excuse me”, said Heather brushing pass Billy and rushing out of the club before the tears that were threatening to erupt came. “So that’s why she disappeared. Damn!” whispered Billy to himself waving to Cane and Lily, who were still on the dance floor, before chasing after her.“What do you think is going on with them?” ask Cane. “I don’t know but I wouldn’t want to get in the middle of it”, said Lily quoting Cane from earlier in the evening. Laughing Cane said, “Okay. You’ve made your point. I’ll stay out of it. Besides having you in my arms is the only thing I care to think about right now”. “Good”, said Lily reaching on tippy toes to give him a gentle kiss. Lionel Richie’s Lady then began to play and Cane pulled Lily closer into the circle of his arms and they lost themselves in each other and the song. “What do you say we take this home”, whispered Cane kissing Lily’s ear. “Let’s go”, said Lily her desire for him visible in her eyes. Grabbing her purse from the table they exited the club the same way they had entered it, arm in arm.Heather just managed to make it into her apartment before the tears came. How could he? “Damn”, she muttered wiping away the tears off her cheek with the back of her hand. She was still in love with him. Even after all this time. What was wrong with her? She had always protected herself. Always made sure she never crossed that line in any relationship. But Billy had been different. At least that’s what she had thought. He’d been able to break through her defenses so easily. Why couldn’t she have seen the truth sooner? Well, not again! She was never going to be that vulnerable again.Billy wasn’t able to catch up with Heather but after some thought he reasoned that it was best that he hadn’t. He hadn’t known the reason for her disappearance. Why would Yumi have done that? It didn’t make any sense. He and Yumi were only friends when he had met Heather. He had fallen for her. She had excited him like no one had since Mac. He had thought her rigid at first but later had found out that underneath her tough exterior was a woman of passion and fire. Then she had just disappeared out of his life no explanation given except that she was going home. He had tried calling the number she had given him but it was out of service so he gave up thinking that she would call him. Only she never did. Now he knew why. How was he going to get her to trust him again? To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/222197.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/222197.page GMT WOWTrish I loved the updates OMG I forgot about Billy and Heather knowing each other. I can't wait to see whats going on with Neil, Tyra, Billy, and Heather should be interesting. If I were Karen I think I'd have to leave Neils azz alone. Can't wait to read moreJudy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/222661.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/222661.page GMT JwennI'm sorry, I'll try not to take so long before I update again.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/222664.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/222664.page GMT excellent update trish....loved the past history with Billy and Heather!!! How could Neil, hes such a dirty dawg, cheatin on Karen like that. I hope Karen decides to leave him before he can dump her!! I am loving yur interaction of all the characters, JOB WELL DONE!!judy..its okay really i understand how "real life" (haha) gets in the way of our fave couple writing!! LOL I am behind in updating also. I have a chapter written but havent posted it yet. I will do that now I believe.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/222809.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/222809.page GMT I have to break this up into 2 parts bc it is lonnnggDestinySpecial Delivery PART 1Karen was now 8 months pregnant and ready to be done! Her doctor and now put her on bed rest she was only allowed out of the bed for 3 hours a day and that was to go and sit on the couch. “Honey would you like me to get some take out and a movie. Hey how about that movie “Baby Mama”. That sounds good huh” Neil asked his wife while fixing himself a drink in the kitchen. “Neil I am so tired of take out and a movie, please could you just leave tonight? I would really like to have some quiet time, No actually I would like to see Lily, and I haven’t seen her in about 3 weeks, BEING that I cant GO ANYWHERE but that pot!” Neil was sensing his wife getting more ticked off he said “You know let me just call Cane and see if he wants to do a guys night out and Lily can have a Ladies Night out with you.” Karen could do nothing but sit on the couch and fume while Neil talked to Lily. “OK great Lily says she will bring everything for you two tonight and I will go and meet Cane at Indigo. Lily will be here in 20 minutes. Would you like for me to wait till she gets here.” Neil was unsure if he should because Karen was getting more and more moody in her last weeks. “You know what honey I think I am a 42 year old pregnant YET fully capable woman who can take care of myself since I won’t be going any further than the bedroom or the bathroom or the kitchen. WOW a whole 15 feet. WOO HOO! Go on go and meet Cane, you guys have fun.” Neil kissed Karen goodbye and left.It took Lily a little longer than she wanted but she knew Karen needed to relax and that was not at all possible here lately since her father had taken a leave of absence at 7 months when the Dr. put Karen on bed rest. A whole month of being cooped up with Neil should be considered punishment for inmates at prison. Lily arrived shortly after 630 pm on Thursday night, she knocked on the door and got no answer. She knocked again after a few minutes and when she still didn’t receive an answer she retrieved the hidden key and let herself in. “Karen? Karen are you in here?” Lily was looking around. She wondered where she was, and then she heard music coming from the bathroom. Lily went down the hall and knocked on the door. “Karen are you in there?” Karen yanked the door open to a very shocked Lily. “Um, okay WOW.” was all Lily could say. Karen was standing there in her bra and a pair of shorts. She had painted her belly or at least began to paint her belly. “What are you doing?” Lily asked her. “Well hi to you too. Well To be honest I have been dying to do this for soo long, but Neil is always here and he is not really into this.” “What exactly is this?” Lily asked her again. “Okay well you see I have the pregnancy magazine that showed all the ladies who had their bellies painted with art and well I thought it was pretty cool. So I started mine with hopes that you would help me finish.” Karen stated to her. “Well okay if you will only help me paint mine. I know I have only a small bump but I want to participate also.” “Absolutely” Karen was overjoyed. So Lily stripped down to her bra and rolled her yoga pants down below her belly. Karen had wanted a moon setting over the ocean. Lily made her protruding belly button turn into a coconut on a palm tree on the island in the middle of the ocean. Lily in turn only had a small bump so Karen decided to make a football but made it pink and brown that way with pictures nobody could say she was bias. All in all the two ladies had a grand time. Karen decided she had better go and lay down because she was starting to get tired and the baby was feeling heavier. Karen got comfortable in the bed while Lily went and made popcorn. “Hey what movie do you want to watch? Pirates of the Caribbean 1, 2, or 3. Or Sweeney Todd?” Karen asked her. “What are you still on the Johnny Depp kick? Well I choose 3, because he shows his body a lot more in that one.” Lily giggled and sat down beside her. They were at the point of the movie where he is hallucinating in Davey Jones locker when Karen sat up abruptly. “OH NO.” “What, what is it? Did you miss his rippling pecks again?” Lily asked her jokingly. “No I think my water just broke!” Karen said. Lily moved the blanket and sure enough it had. “I’ll call 911, you call dad.”

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/222825.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/222825.page GMT DestinySpecial Delivery Part 22 hours later Karen was in the delivery room with Neil and her Dr… Cane, Lily Devon and Colleen sat out in the waiting room. “How much longer do you think it will take?” Devon asked Lily. “Well I don’t know, some babies come quickly but others take hours. I think it all depends on the baby and woman.” Lily answered him back. “You should have heard your dad on the way over here. He was beating himself up for not being there when her water broke. He was thinking she is mad at him. So he was a basket case on the way over.” Cane told Lily. “Well it’s not like she was alone. I was plenty capable of calling 911, now even though I couldn’t drive I got her transportation didn’t I. And besides she was having and definitely needed it FUN, before hand so it’s not like it was stress. I’m sure that the baby was just ready to come.” They heard an alarm beeping down at the nurse’s station, and then watched as 3 nurses ran into Karen’s room. Neil was told to leave the Dr. had to check her out. A nurse came out and said the baby was in distress and a c-section needed to be performed if he would follow her to scrub up so as soon as they had the baby out he could go in. He told the waiting party to pray and he would send word.45 minutes later the same nurse came out and said she was to inform them it was a BOY and he and mother were doing just fine. Neil however had passed out when the Dr. asked him if he wanted to come in and cut the cord. He never made it there. He is in the same resting room as his wife and visitors will be allowed shortly. “Wow a Boy! Dad must be excited!” Lily exclaimed. “Yeah he was so excited he fainted. What was he thinking going back there in the first place? He has a horrible thing about blood?” Devon asked Lily. “Maybe he thought he could tame his fear for his wife and child, but it looks like the fear won. Oh I hope he’s okay.” Lily said. An hour later, Devon and Colleen went in to give their congratulations. Said how proud they were of Karen and Neil for at least attempting to try it. They said they would return in the morning with food, since Karen was going to need more than hospital mush! Lily had gotten Cane to get her a chair because she was getting tired of walking around on her crutches. The extra baby weight made it hard to keep a good steady pace going; even if she wasn’t pregnant it would be tiring with a full leg cast on. Cane wheeled Lily in to see the new parents. “So how does it feel?” she asked them. “Amazing, simply amazing” were Karen’s words and all Neil could say was “I have a son and I am the proudest papa on earth.” “Well I hope to join you there on that platform in a few months if you don’t mind,” Cane stated to him. “Cane it will be a pleasure to have you join this group of proud papas” and he shook his hand. “So what are you going to name him” Lily asked “Did you pick out any boys names?” Karen looked at Neil “You go on you tell her,” “Well we talked about it for a long time and we did finally come up with a name. We are going to call him Drew Ashton Winters. What do you think?” “Daddy I think it is wonderful, and Karen thank you for giving my mom a tribute. That means a lot to me. Thank you.” “Oh honey I admire your mom and I know she will always be with us. And when Drew is old enough I want you to tell him stories about your mom so he will understand that he was named after a very strong, intelligent, caring and loving person and he will be proud to carry on her name. Can you do that?” Lily was now in tears “Yes oh yes. I would be delighted. Ok so I know you need your rest. We are gonna go down to the nursery and see him and then head home. We will come by tomorrow, but please call if you need us ok.” Neil kissed his daughters head and shook Canes hand “We will do it, goodnight you guys.”

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/222827.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/222827.page GMT IT'S A BOYLoved it Jwenn now what will Lily name her child now that Drew is taken? OMG painting the bellies that was to much, but sweet. Jwenn and Trish you have inspired me, I think I'll try and post another chapter today.ThanksJudy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/222884.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/222884.page GMT I love the tribute. More, more, more, please

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/224223.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/224223.page GMT wow trish ..Billy and Heather ha ..I never thought of them together. It could work. very intersting. Love that Lily and Cane still can't get enough of each other.Jwenn ..loved the special delivery ..can't wait for Lily to have her little one..ok how secure is karen to name her kid after her husband's ex and the mother of his children. She is one secure woman. I don't know how many would do that. I like the way you have written her.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/224453.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/224453.page GMT Sorry everyone, I meant to post this over the weekend but I got tied up so here it is.I’m Home pt.19 It’s been three days since Cane took the DNA test, and as they wait for their new furniture to arrive Cane and Lily unpacks more boxes. The house is pretty much done with the exception of the living room furniture. Lily walks into the living room where Cane is hanging pictures on the walls and says “all the boxes are unpacked and everything is put away”. Cane puts his hammer down and takes Lily in his arms and says “now what should we do while we wait for the furniture”? Lily puts her arms around Cane’s neck and says “I don’t know Mr. Ashby, any suggestions?” “How about we go skinny dipping?” Lily says “that sounds like fun, but we can’t skinny dip, because we don’t know when the movers will get here. I’ll put on my bathing suit and I’ll meet you at the pool.” Cane says I have one more picture to hang and then I’ll be right there.” Lily puts on her tiniest string bikini, red with just enough fabric to cover her vital parts. As Lily exits the pool house she watches Cane get undressed and dive into the deep end of the pool naked. Lily enters the shallow end of the pool and sits on the steps and watches as Cane swims his laps. Cane swims over to where Lily is sitting and pulls her into the deeper end of the pool. Playfully he picks her up and dunks her so that she is completely wet. Still playing Cane picks her up again, Lily screams Cane not again please don’t as he loosens her bikini top he dunks her again. Cane smiles at Lily as her head pops out of the water and she jumps on him to send him under the water. Lily realizes that she is topless when she sees her bikini top float past her. She swims to the other end of the pool to retrieve her top and Cane follows her. Lily scoops up her top and tries to put it on quickly, but Cane picks her up and carries her back to the deep end before she was able. Before sending Lily under the water again, Cane loosens the string to her bikini bottom and sends her under the water once again. Lily, now naked pops up out of the water into the arms of Cane and they laugh at how much fun they are having. Cane pulls Lily into him and kisses her gently on the lips while his hands cup her behind as he lifts her. Lily wraps her legs around his waist and he walks them to the side of the pool. Their desire take over them and the kisses become more passionate as their tongues meet in the middle. Cane adjusts his hold on Lily and slowly enters her. As their bodies move with the waves of the water the thrust become faster. Suddenly, Lily stops pushes herself away from Cane, jumps out of the pool and runs into the pool house. Cane stood there wondering what he had done wrong then a minuet later he hears the doorbell, he smiles because he now knows why Lily ran out of the pool so fast. Cane jumps out of the pool and puts his pants on so that he could see who was at the front door. Lily walks into the house behind Cane wearing her swimsuit cover-up and finds that the furniture has arrived. The movers begin to bring the furniture in while Cane and Lily look at each other and laugh at almost being caught in the pool. Cane and Lily thank the movers for their help as they admire their new home and furniture. There’s a knock at the door, Cane says to Lily “now who could that be?” he opens the door to find Paul standing there. “Hi Cane, I have your DNA results may I come in”. Cane steps aside and Paul walks in “hi Lily” “hello Paul”. Paul turns to Cane and hands him an envelope “here are your DNA results” They all sit down and Cane opens the envelope. While he reads the results to himself Lily watches his reactions. Cane stops reading and puts his head in his hand as Lily snatches the results and reads them aloud “You can not be excluded; you have some of the markings” Lily throws the paper and storms out of the room. Paul picks the paper up and reads it. Paul says “Cane, this isn’t saying that you’re the father it’s saying that you have some of the markers” Paul goes to the bedroom to get Lily “Lily, come back in the living room I have more information.” Lily returns with tears in her eyes. Paul says “sit and listen to me.” Lily takes a seat and Paul explains the results. After Paul explains Lily and Cane felt a little better. Paul goes on to say “After you hired me to investigate Chloe and she claimed that you were the father of her unborn baby I had a theory so I went with it”. Cane, intrigued by what Paul had said asked “what was your theory?” We know that Chloe was seeing this guy Walter Pelin, so as part of his plea bargain we asked him to also take a DNA test and he agreed”. Paul pulls another envelope out of his jacket pocket and begins to read the results. “Walter Pelin is 99.998% the farther of Chloe Mitchell’s unborn fetus.” Lily and Cane look at each other bewildered. “How is it that I have the same markers as Walter?” To be continuedJudy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/234261.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/234261.page GMT Judy, what intheworld do you have planned??? I love them being almost caught...Glad someone actually read the results right noticing that it says hes NOT the father he just cant be EXcluded!!!! Excellent job...jwenn

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/234334.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/234334.page GMT DestinyHard TimeLily had been in the hospital for 2 days and she was tired and irritated. “Cane can you please go ask the nurse to bring me some more ice chips and water? If I don’t get anything I am seriously gonna dry up.” Lily agitatedly asked Cane. “Sure sweetheart, I will be right back with some myself, that way you don’t have to cuss Margaret out again.” Cane gave her a smile as he left the room. Lets see you sit here and try to deliver a baby and see how nice you are, Lily thought to herself. Janelle came in to check Lilys vitals while Cane was out, “Hello Mrs Ashby how are you today?” she asked in a too chipper mood for Lily. “Well Janelle do you want me to lie to you and give you the I’m hunky dory or would you like the truth that I am freaking hurting, miserable, sick and tired and oh yeah I’m here to deliver not just one baby but 2!” Lily shot back at her. “Well lets just see how far along you have dilated since this mornings check. Please lift your leg and open them.” she began checking Lily. “Well I think I will go and call the doctor because you are fully dilated and the baby is ready to come. Since the epidural you cant feel the contractions but they are coming every 3 minutes. I’ll be right back” She left the room and Lily was all alone. Now they are ready now and Cane has left, “Oh please let him get back soon.” Lily had been hiding her terror of delivering with her anger, but now it was time. “Here hone I got you everything you asked for plus I slipped in a popsicle.” Cane looked at her and knew immediately something was wrong. “What happened? What is it?” “Its fine its just time to deliver the babies. Janelle has went to get the Dr..” Cane put everything down on the cart and went and sat in the bed with her. He hugged and kissed her. He wiped the tears that were falling from her face. To think she had woken them 2 days ago with contractions. They had rushed to the hospital only to find out she was 2 cm dilated and none effaced. The Dr wanted to admit her anyway since she was still recovering and she was delivering twins. They had been at the hospital since 4am Thursday morning, it was Saturday morning at 248am. “Hello. Well I here you are ready to deliver these babies. Okay I am going to tell you when I need you to push and you are going to push with all your might. Cane you are going to be her counter. Now there will come a time when you are going to feel the need to push, BUT don’t push unless I tell you too. Okay. Lets begin.” Lily began pushing and Cane was counting, after 4 good pushes, the Dr told her not to push. She cleaned the babys airway out. “Okay Lily give me another hard push to get it out!” Lily felt as if she had no more strenght left in her. “It’s a GIRL!!! 258 Janelle ” exclaimed the Dr. “A girl Lily do you hear that? You gave me a girl. Lily, LILY!!!” Cane had turned to his wife but she had passed out. “Mr Ashby you have to leave NOW” “Shes losing blood Dr.” Cane took a glance and noticed blood pouring from Lily. He asked “What is wrong with my wife? Tell me NOW” he demanded. But the nurses were shoving him out the door. He could hear alarms sounding and a some sort of code being called for her room. What was happening to his wife and other child the one left unborn still. Cane waited and watched as nurses and doctors came and went out of her room.Cane was sitting with his elbow resting on his knees and his face in his hands, when Janelle came and tapped him on the shoulder. “Mr Ashby the Dr would like to see you now. She is in the nursery. If you will follow me.” Janelle led him down the hall to the baby nursery. Dr Kirkpatrick gave him a solemn greeting. “Where is my wife and children” were the only words out of his mouth. “Cane I want you to know that I delivered your son thru Csection. Both of your children are those right in front of you. You have a daughter and a son.” Cane looked at his children, they were his alright “But what about their mom? How is my wife” Cane was becoming more worried. “Mr Ashby I will tell you that Lily lost a tremendous amount of blood, due to a condition called placenta accreta. She was hemorrhaging and we had to perform a C section to get your son out and when doing so we performed a complete hysterectomy on your wife. That was the only way to save her. She is sleeping right now and will be definitely sore and weak but she is alive.” Cane sat down and began to cry. He had almost lost her again, this time giving their children life, they could have been the death of her. “When can I see her and my babies?” he stood up and asked. “You may scrub up and see your little ones now but your wife needs to rest and I would say a few hours maybe.” “Thank you” and he left to go greet his daughter and son.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/234449.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/234449.page GMT Grumble grumble...I had to break this up into parts bc it was too longDestinyPure Joy part 1Cane had never in his entire life felt such joy! He was sitting in a rocking chair holding his daughter. She grasped on to his pinky finger as he fed her a bottle. She was wrapped in a pink blanket and had a white hat on her head. He removed her hat to see she had a head full of dark brown hair, “You will look just like your mommy! You have her hair and her nose, but looks like you are gonna have my lips, chin and nose. Now your mommy says I have the best kissing lips around, but I am telling you now I don’t want to hear about any young boy kissing those. I am so gonna have my work cut out for me arent I? My sweet little princess. I don’t know what to call you yet because we chose 2 names for girls and were waiting to see what you looked like before we made our decision. So now we just have to wait on your mommy to wake up and see you, then we will decide.” He kissed her forehead and as Cane looked down at her face he saw the smallest smile cross her lips as she drifted off to sleep. This was the greatest gift he could ever have asked for. A nurse came and brought him his son while taking his daughter to her crib. “Oh who is my little man? Yes you are arent you.” He helped him get his bottle in his mouth. Lily had wanted to nurse and she will but until she wakes up he was going to have to bottle feed them. “Do you know how proud you made me today? Now I know it is a great and beautiful thing to have a daughter, but do you know what it means to be a son? You have a lot resting on your shoulders. You will have to first and foremost protect your sister, because even though she is only 10 minutes older than you she is just as pretty as your mommy and we are gonna have to beat the guys away. Secondly there comes sports, any and every kind that you want to play you will and we will make sure you are the best. Thirdly you will have a major corporation to take over hopefully along with your sister when you get out of school. And Last but definitely not least. You are the one to carry on the Ashby name. You will keep our name alive because when you marry and have children of your own one day hopefully will be blessed to have a son and he can then carry on your duties.” Cane noticed he had short lighter hair and he definitely had his nose and lips, but looks like Lilys eye shape and chin. “Do you know I have the most beautiful children in the world and they are going to be the luckiest ones in the world to have the mommy they have. Yes, yes you are.” and he kissed his son on his cheek and placed him in his crib. Cane sat and watched his babies sleep for another hour. Janelle the nurse came and got him out of the nursery telling him Lily was coming too and he would probably want to be there when she woke up.Cane sat by her side holding her hand. He squeezed and stroked it, then he brought it to his mouth and kissed it. “Cane” it was bearly audible. He looked up to see Lily fluttering her eyelids. “Its okay honey take your time. You have all the time in the world.” He breathed a sigh of relief, he knew the Drs had said she was fine but he wasn’t sure until she actually woke up. Lily licked her lips, “Cane where are our babies? Are they okay? Did I deliver them ok?” she whispered. He got her some ice water because he could tell her throat was dry, “Here honey drink this. Yes our babies are FINE, you did an amazing job, they were delivered healthy.” “What were they I don’t remember anything after the head came out? What happened to me?” Lily asked after getting afrink of water. Cane took both her hands and sat on her side “Well we have a daughter and a son who was born 10 minutes later. And you will never guess this, they look like miniature you and me laying in their cribs. Isnt that the most crazy thing you have ever heard?” Cane was hoping if he could get her in good spirits it would help soften the news he would have to tell her. Lily gave a faint laugh, “Yeah imagine that! Something that was created in me by courtesy of your donation looks like us, HAHA. So where are they I want to see them?” “I will have the nurses bring them, but first the Dr wants you to eat this j-ello” Cane handed her the jello cup and spoon and paged the nurse. “Janelle, yes could you bring us our babies, mommy would like to see them.” “Right away Mr Ashby.” “So Dr Kirkpatrick says its okay for you to nurse them if you are feeling okay. I gave them a bottle while you were sleeping, but I am sure they will be much happier with you.” Lily sat up and agreed she felt strong enough to feed her babies, but thought it would be better if Cane feed the other while she was feeding one, that way it wouldn’t get too hungry waiting on her.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/234461.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/234461.page GMT DestinyPure Joy Part 2Janelle brought them in. “Here you go Lily, which one would you like to hold first?” “Well since my daughter came out first and I didn’t get to hold her like I should I want to hold her.” she took her in her arms and the emotion flooded over her. She began crying great crocodile tears. Janelle left the room to give them their privacy. “Honey are you okay?” Cane asked her a little concerned. “Me, I am better than I have ever been in my life. Do you know I thought there was nothing in this world that could ever make me any happier than you. I thought there wasn’t another person alive that could hold a torch to the love I have for you. I was completely wrong. Don’t take that the wrong way, you make me the happiest woman alive and my love for you is eternal and never ending, BUT this, this happiness is one that fills every piece of my being and the love I would die for these precious miracles.” She wiped away her tears and began nursing her daughter. Cane picked up their son and gave him bottle. After 45 minutes of eating, they laid them in their cribs and Cane laid down next to Lily in her bed and that sat there in silence watching their creations from love sleeping. Finally Cane broke the silence, “You know that statement you made earlier how you would die for them. Well I have to tell you, you almost did. After our daughter was born you started hemorrhaging and the Dr had to perform a csection to get our son out. You were literally slipping away from me,” he put his arms around her and hugged her. “Lily I have to tell you something else.” “Okay what is it?” “Do you know how we wanted more kids? Well you had a condition where the placenta attached itself to your uterus and when you started pushing it ripped your uterus, that’s why you were bleeding like that. The only way the Dr could save your life was to give you a hysterectomy. Im sorry Lily we cant have any more kids.” Lily was crying silently in his arms. She would never get to enjoy being pregnant again, she would never get to feel a life growing in her womb again. It was heartbreaking to her and yet somehow she knew she was okay. She had been given this wonderful gift of not only having one child this time but 2, she was content. She did feel bad that she couldn’t give anymore children to Cane, but she was confident he would be as content as her with their twins. “Cane, its ok. I would rather be here alive with these children and not be able to have anymore, than be dead and never see you or them again. It is going to difficult dealing with this but I love you and our babies and we will make it thru this. This is PURE JOY, loving you and having children with you the man of my life and dreams.” she rubbed his arm and leaned her head back so he could kiss her. Cane was glad she was going to be okay and she would be, he would make sure of it, because his life couldn’t be more perfect!“So what do you want to name them? We have a couple names picked out for them both, which do you thinks fits them?” Cane asked her. “I like the first names for both I think they will fit them perfectly.” “I was thinking the same thing in the nursery.” “So its settled then our daughter will be Elizabeth Amanda Ashby and Kyle Michael Ashby” Cane stated. Lily looked at him full of pride and happiness at what they had created. Their babies Elizabeth and Kyle. This was the greatest day of her life.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/234466.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/234466.page GMT Awe Jwenn I loved it, but I want to cry, no more babies for Lily and Cane how sad. I just thought that they would have lots of little Cane and Lily running around. I loved how Cane had some alone time with the twins, so cute.Poor Lily everything just goes wrong foe her but at least she's happy that's a plus

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/234709.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/234709.page GMT Loved the twins and Lily being at death's door for suspense of course.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/236659.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/236659.page GMT Jwenn...I love it Elizabeth and Kyle ..too cute . I gasped when the doctor said lily wouldn't have anymore kids. I thought Cane would have reacted too but he didn't give it another thought and that is soo Cane . I love it. I want them to have more though..maybe we will see some miracles along the way ha ( wink wink)

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/237572.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/237572.page GMT I loved the story and the twins' name. I hope to be able to read more soon. Thank you.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/238179.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/238179.page GMT 2 parts again..Glad everyone is enjoying..I am still trying to figure out where I want this to go, bc I changed the sl at the hospital....Let me know what you thinkDestinyThe Aftermath Part 1Its 3 weeks since Lily and the babies got to come home. Things seemed to be going pretty well, at least that’s how all seemed. Lizzy was eating and growing bigger and healthier everyday. She was getting darker, curlier hair and her eyes were the same shade of chocolate as Lilys. She would definitely drive the boys crazy when she got older. Cane knew her and Lily were bonding very easily and was pleased that she was going to be able to share the love she had for her mother with her own child. Lily was lying Lizzy down after feeding her when Kyle began to cry cause he was hungry also. Lily looked at the monitor and bowed her head. “Cane can you get him please? Since I just fed Lizzy I don’t have enough milk to feed him also. I will get him first next time.” Cane looked at her wanting to tell her his opinion but knew better. He walked out of the room and went to get Kyle. “Hey theres my little man. Are you hungry? Well how about we go and get you a bottle. Would you like to go and help me get you a bottle ready?” “No need I brought one up” Lily said behind him. Cane turned around, “Here you sit and feed him the bottle, just because you cant nurse him doesn’t mean you cant give him the bottle.” She looked hesitantly at him, “No its okay, it gives you two guy time, he needs to bond with his daddy.” she handed him the bottle and started out the room. “You know you havent nursed him in almost 3 days, is there something wrong?” he asked her, as he sat down in the armchair. She stopped in her tracks, not looking back she said “He just seems to like the bottle better, I want him to eat so that is fine” and she continued out of the room shutting the door behind her.Lily went straight to her room and closed the door. She sat down on the floor by the bed and began crying. She couldn’t explain this to Cane, how could he understand. He didn’t give birth to him, he ws bonding just fine with him, but her she just couldn’t get comfortable with him. Ever since their first day home 2 weeks ago he hadn’t wanted to latch on and feed, and he was all the time fussy with her. She wasn’t soothing to him, with Cane he was happy and content. He didn’t fuss or cry. She was concerned one day last week so she called the Dr to come by the house while Cane was out getting groceries. He said since Kyle wasn’t latching on well enough he wasn’t getting fed properly and wasn’t getting the nutrition he needed to gain weight. He suggested to try bottle feeding more and then try nursing again, if it still wasn’t successful just to bottle feed. So that’s what Lily did, and he was taking his bottle great unless Lily gives it to him then he fusses when he eats. She called the nurse and she said it was probably because he could smell her milk and maybe getting someone else to feed him. That was Lilys last straw, she felt like a complete failure to him. How could she be a mother to him, when she couldn’t even nurture and feed him. She just couldn’t bond with Kyle like she did Lizzy and it was starting to show. Cane noticed how she would call him “baby” and not Kyle yet she constantly referred to Lizzy by her name. Lily was going to have to figure out how to deal with this she just wasn’t sure yet.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/238456.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/238456.page GMT DestinyThe Aftermath Part 2Cane fed, burped and rocked Kyle back to sleep. He placed him in his crib and went to go and check on Lily. He found her curled up in the bed hugging Kyles blanket. He laid down beside her and hugged her. She woke up when he laid down but she didn’t say a word, she couldn’t confront him right now, so she pretended like she was still asleep. He kissed her cheek and drifted off to sleep. 2 hours later he awoke to a baby screaming, he checked the monitor it was Kyle, he looked in the bed and Lily was gone. He got up to get go get him and that’s when he heard her, “Shhhh please Kyle, mommy just wants to try and feed you. Please take the bottle, please. I don’t know what else to do. You don’t seem to want to nurse and you wont let me feed you the bottle what am I supposed to do.” she was crying. Cane crept up to the door and peeked in, she was cradling him in her arms trying to get him to take the bottle. “SHH please Kyle” Cane walked up behind her and wrapped his arms around both of them. “Bring him to our bedroom I have an idea.” he looked down at her and then kissed her forehead. She did as he said and waited on him to come to the bedroom. When Cane got in there he had a cd and Kyles other blanket. “Ok now what do we do Mr Know it All? Whats your brilliant plan?” she snapped at him. She was sorry the moment she said it, but she couldn’t take it back. She knew he was only trying to help and she wasn’t being helpful to him. He just looked at her, “Lay down on the bed and take your shirt off.” he crossed the room to the other side of the bed and put in the cd. He turned to look at her, she was still standing there, he was now starting to get irritated. “Look Lily I know you are having problems getting him to nurse so I am going to help you nurse him. So please lay him down and take off your shirt and bra and the lie down with him.” he was firm and had a hint of anger but she knew he was just helping. This time she did as she was told, during her time taking off her clothes, Kyle had begun crying uncontrollably. The moment she laid down beside him, Cane took his shirt off and covered them all 3 up with the blanket. Once Kyle was enclosed with warmth, he began to calm down. “Ok now get on your side, but get close enough to him so he can find you nipple easily. Its what he was born to do he will do it, its instinct.” She watched as he rooted his head around looking for the source of the smell of milk. He found it and gummed greedily, Lily winced. Lizzy was easier but she was used to her and she wasn’t to his suck. Cane rubbed her arm, “Now once he has a good latch slide your arm under his head so he is not flat and his head is elevated. Good, see he has the whole thing in his mouth. Something I wish I could do.” he grinned at her. “Soon baby, the Dr said 3 more weeks.” She looked at Cane with tears in her eyes, “Thank you for helping me, I wasn’t sure how to explain this, but you, you figured it out and I love you for that. I didn’t know what to do because he wasn’t nursing and when I tried to bottle feed him it was no use. Thank you.” He leaned over and kissed her lips. “Just remember he is like his daddy he needs to feel your warmth. It may take a few feedings like this but I think he will progress nicely and let you feed him elsewhere. You don’t have to thank me. Seeing you getting to do what you love to do is thanks enough to me.” I love you Lily” “I love you too Cane” and they both watched as Kyle nursed. Lily was just about to go to sleep when Elizabeth began to cry. Cane looked at her, “You swap sides with him and I will go and feed Lizzy with a bottle this time. We need daddy daughter time.” he kissed her and left the room, closing the door behind them. Lily changed sides and Kyle latched on with little effort, “You know this may be just the ticket what your daddy has come up with. That’s why I love him so much because he always knows whats best for us.” and she stroked his temple as he fed and drifted off to sleep.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/238466.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/238466.page GMT AWEJwenn I loved it and you have me crying right now I'm speechless.Keep up the good work, but don't make me cry anymore.Judy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/238883.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/238883.page GMT that was a lovely story and so emotional.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/239293.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/239293.page GMT Once again I love the story. Keep them coming.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/239328.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/239328.page GMT Excellent ladies, I can't wait for more.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/239460.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/239460.page GMT ladies...I haven't been on in a while but I absolutely love the stories. Great job! Keep them comin'.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/240894.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/240894.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 39a “Hey” “Hey you! You sound tired? Rough meeting?” “No, no, it went better than expected. Ashley tells me that everything is on scheduled for an early launch”, said Cane. “That’s great. You feel up for a drive, meeting me somewhere?” ask Lily. “Where are you? I thought you were still in the building”, said Cane rather surprised. “No, and you will find out where I am when you get here”, said Lily. “Okay. Where am I heading?” ask Cane anxiously. “I’ll text you the directions. Drive carefully and I see you soon”, said Lily. Knock, knock! “Mind if I come in?” ask Billy. Cane waved him through and continued talking to Lily. “I might be a little late. Billy just came by”, said Cane. “That’s alright. I’m not going anywhere. I love you”, said Lily. “I love you, too and I will see you soon”, said Cane before hanging up the phone. “Sorry”, said an apologetic Billy sitting in a chair opposite Cane’s desk. “No need to apologize. So, since you are here, does that mean you’re ready to start work?” ask Cane leaning on the front of his desk. “Actually, that’s what I came to talk to you about”, said Billy nervously. “Listen, I’ve been thinking about that and this is your Dad’s company and your legacy so if you want the CEO’s position or you want us to run it together or you want me to continue running it, all you have to do is say the word”, said Cane. “Okay. Hold up a second. Cane you have it all wrong. I actually don’t want to work for the family business”, said Billy to a very stunned Cane. “But we always talked about you coming back and us working together”, said Cane. “I know and I don’t mean to do a complete one-eighty on you, it just that I want to do something on my own. Be my own man”, said Billy. “I can understand that but…” “I know Mom’s not going to be pleased”, interrupt Billy. “I think that’s putting it mildly”, intone Cane. “So what are your plans?” continued Cane. “I was thinking of starting a Casino here in GC”, said Billy. “Don’t take this the wrong way but are you sure that’s the kind of business you want to get into?” ask Cane getting a bad feeling in the pit of his stomach. “I know but that part of my life is over. And it’s a place I don’t want to revisit anytime soon”, said Billy. “Good. I’m glad to hear it”, said Cane feeling a little better. “The rest of it is still between us though, right?” ask Billy. “Of course, Mum and Katherine doesn’t know about any of that”, said Cane reassuringly. “What about Lily? Does she know?” add Billy. “Yeah, she knows”, confirmed Cane. “Ah man, I wish you hadn’t told her. What she must think of me now”, said Billy. “Listen, I told her since we were in Paris and she hasn’t judged you and she won’t. She was actually very understanding and said that everyone made mistakes when they were young but it was what we learned from those mistakes that matter”, said Cane. “She said that?” ask Billy surprised. “Yeah, she’s really amazing. And don’t worry, she won’t say anything to Mum or Katherine either”, said Cane reassuring Billy again. “You’re lucky to have found her”, said Billy. “I know. So what’s up with you and Heather?” ask Cane curiosity getting the better of him. “That’s a story for another time. Besides it’s getting late and I know you’re going to meet Lily”, said Billy. “Okay but you have to tell me one of these days”, said Cane. “I will though I may need your help in dealing with the situation as it stands now”, said Billy. “You got it and if you need me to help with Mum just let me know”, said Cane. “Thanks! I’ll keep that in mind”, said Billy. “I’m really glad you came home Billy”, said Cane. “So am I”, said Billy standing up. They shook hands like friends and briefly hug then Billy left and Cane read the message from Lily, gathered up his things and walked out the door behind him.Cane was just beginning to wonder if Lily had given him the right directions when he found the street he was looking for. He had never been in this direction before but from what he saw of it before the light began to fade he had to admit it was beautiful. Lily was just beginning to wonder what was keeping Cane when she heard his truck pulling up in the driveway. She opened the door just as he reached it and ushered him inside. Closing the door behind him with his foot he scooped Lily up in his arms and gave her a lingering kiss before settling on the nearby sofa with her on his lap. “Where are we and what are we doing here?” ask Cane. “You found a place for us to have some alone time in the summer so I thought I’d find somewhere for the colder months”, said Lily. “You bought this place?” ask Cane in surprise. “No, but if you like it I think we should. The owners usually rent it out during the winter months but they have recently retired to Florida and are looking to sell”, provided Lily. “We should buy it then”, said Cane. “Sweetheart, I love you but don’t you think you should see it in the light of day before you make that decision?” ask Lily. “You’ve seen it, you love it and I’m sure I will love it too so we should definitely buy it”, said Cane. “Okay, we’ll call them tomorrow. Are you hungry or would you like to take a shower first?” ask Lily. “You mean we’re staying the night?” ask Cane. “The weekend”, corrected Lily. “Please tell me you don’t have go back to town tonight”, continued Lily. “No, we can stay but I don’t have anything to wear”, said Cane. “And?” questioned Lily. “Why you little…” said Cane. “I warned you about finishing that statement before”, said Lily cutting off Cane. “Go take a shower. Your clothes are in the bedroom, first door on your right”, continued Lily getting up. “Yes, ma’am”, said Cane in mock solute giving her a lengthy kiss before releasing her and heading for the stairs. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/240899.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/240899.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 39b After his shower Cane came back downstairs to find the room he had vacated earlier transformed; there were lit candles everywhere; a fire was in the hearth; music was playing; and the table was set in an intimate setting for two. He heard Lily in the kitchen and went to see what she was up to. “Sweetheart, you’ve outdone yourself, everything looks wonderful and dinner smells delicious”, said Cane coming up behind her wrapping his arms around her and planting a kiss on the top of her head. Turning around to face him her arms went up around his neck and she gave him a brief kiss before saying “Thank you”. “What can I do to help?” ask Cane. “You my darling can open the wine while I finish with the salad”, said Lily handing Cane a bottle. The salad was great but the main course was even better. Lily had made Salmon with black bean sauce and ginger rice. “That was amazing! You’re a great cook”, said Cane. “Thank you. Are you ready for desert?” ask Lily. “Babe, I have no room to put anything else. Maybe later”, said Cane pushing his plate away from himself. “Ah, and I made your favourite”, said Lily. “That’s impossible”, said Cane a mischievous look in his eyes. “Impossible?” questioned Lily. “Yeah. You’re my favourite desert”, said Cane grinning, handing her out of her chair and once again sitting on the sofa with her on his lap. Lily threw her head back and laugh then said “I love you too”. “I want to talk to you about something”, said Cane. “Sounds serious…what is it?” ask Lily. “It’s something I’ve been thinking about for a while but I…” “Cane, you’re scaring me”, said Lily. “I’m sorry sweetheart. I’m being ominous but it’s nothing to be scared about. I guess I should just come out and say it”, continued Cane. “Okay”, said Lily waiting. “How would you like to be Mrs. Chancellor?” ask Cane. “You want to take your Dad’s name”, stated Lily. “Yes, I do”, said Cane answering though no question was asked. “Ever since Grandmum then Mum told me about him and being named CEO of Jabot I just want to do something to honor him”, continued Cane. “Ssssh...” said Lily putting a finger to Cane’s lips. “I understand”. “You do?” “Yes. You are looking for a connection with your Dad. You want to carry on his name and pass his legacy on to our children. And you also want to make him proud”, answered Lily. “Yes”, said Cane marveling at how she was always able to put what he was feeling into words. “Sweetheart, I think it’s a great idea. I think Ethan ‘Hurricane’ Ashby Chancellor has a nice ring to it, don’t you?” said Lily. “You read my mind” said Cane amazed that she was so accepting of what he wanted. “I love you Ethan Chancellor”. “I love you Lily Chancellor”, replied Cane pulling her to him for a searing kiss.Just then Teddy Pendergrass Turn Off The Lights began to play. “Dance with me”, said Cane rising with Lily still in his arms. Setting her on her feet and cupping her face in his hands he gave her a gently kiss as they began to sway to the music. As the song was about to finish Lily turned on the spot taking hold of Cane’s hand and without saying a word lead him upstairs to the bedroom. When she reached the bed she turned again to face him and pulling him closer began kissing him while tugging on his shirt. He pulled the shirt over his head breaking contact with her for a brief moment then he was kissing her, his hands going in search of the zipper on her dress. Finally he found it and began unzipping her in a painstakingly show fashion revealing her bare skin inch by delicious inch. The dress fell to the floor and as she stepped out of it he realized that she was completely naked underneath. Reaching out she unbuttoned and unzipped his jeans and watched as it fell to the floor. His eyes never leaving hers he picked her up and placed her in the center of the bed before joining her. He place sweet kisses along her jaw line and all over her face teasing her lips with his tongue before moving to her neck and travelling the length of her body igniting a flame wherever he touches. “Cane…I…I…ah”, gasp Lily as she felt his tongue at her center. And all that could be heard for a while were the moans escaping her lips as Cane pleasured her. Then his mouth found hers and just when she didn’t think she could bear it anymore he entered her throwing the world into chaos. They began to move slowly together building their own rhythm until they reached a fevered pitch and then their release came in waves upon waves of pleasure. “I love you”, said Lily touching solid ground again. “I love you”, said Cane drawing Lily closer in the circle of his arms. Then they drifted off to sleep basking in the glow of their love. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/240903.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/240903.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 39c The rest of the weekend flew by and before they knew it, it was Sunday afternoon and they were in Cane’s truck on their home. They decided to stop by the main house and heard laughter coming from the living room when they arrived. Then he heard a voice he would have recognized anywhere. “Uncle Langley”, said Cane, he and Lily coming into view hand in hand. “Well it’s about time”, said Langley rising and giving Cane a hug which he fully return. Lily noticed that he was a few inches taller than Cane. “You look good”, said Langley taking a good long look at Cane. “You don’t look so bad yourself either, old man”, said Cane. “I can still beat you”, said Langley in a threatening manner. “Want to test that theory after dinner?” ask Cane while everyone looked on in alarm. “I’ll have you know I’ve been sharpening my skills”, said Langley. “We’ll see about that”, said Cane. “I don’t mean to interject here but don’t you think…” interrupts Jill. “We’re talking about chess Mum”, said Cane realizing what they were thinking. Then turning back to his Uncle he began “I thought you…”. “Yes, well I decided to surprise you; looks like the surprise was on me”, said Langley shrugging his shoulders and flashing the Ashby grin. “Don’t worry your Mum’s been taking good care of me”, continued Langley looking in Jill’s direction and Cane couldn’t help noticing the look that passed between them. Turning in Lily’s direction he said “You’re a tiny little thing aren’t you?” picking her up and swinging her around. “I can see why Cane is enamored”, he continued setting her on her feet. “It’s a pleasure to meet you Mr. Ashby”, said Lily. Laughing he said “You, darling, can call me Langley”, he said taking Lily’s right hand and planting a kiss on the back of it. “Now I see where Cane got all of his charm from”, said Lily just as Brock and Katherine entered the room. “Looks like the whole family is here”, observed Cane. “Cane, it’s good to see you again”, said Brock giving him a hug. “Lily it’s a pleasure”, continued Brock turning to Lily and offering a hand. “It’s nice to meet you Mr. Reynolds”, said Lily. “Please call me Brock”. “Okay, I’m starving”, announce Katherine. “Let’s eat”, she said and they all followed after her to the dining room. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/240908.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/240908.page GMT Uh oh TrishIs this going to be a Jill Langley bonding that could be interesting. Loved the update and I can't wait to read more.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/241244.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/241244.page GMT Trish ..loved it . I hope the story never finishes.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/242632.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/242632.page GMT trish glad to see an update....cant wait to see where this is going btwn Jill/Langley and Billy/Heather....also glad to see Lily and Cane have a new house

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/242836.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/242836.page GMT Thanks for the update. Lovely story.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/243196.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/243196.page GMT I knew there was a reason for me to come to this board. Ladies...the updates are all great. You are all wonderful writers, and I can't wait to read more.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/248845.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/248845.page GMT Can someone please post the next part of their story? I can't bring myself to watch Y&R.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/252921.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/252921.page GMT Ok I had a new thought for a new story!! This is nowhere related to GC so hopefully I can swing this !!!Here goes.....Small Town LoveLily was a young woman of 27 years old. SHe had a normal life, a normal job, a normal everything. "Why is my life so boring?" she asked herself while getting ready for her normal job at the local shopping center. She dressed in her denim capris, a pale blue top and her favorite sandals. SHe put her hair up in a loose ponytail and let some of the stray hairs frame her face. "I wish I could for once see what it feels like to do other things, I want to see Paris and Italy. Maybe even Australia and Spain. But NO I am stuck here in this same life going nowhere. Hmph." and she walked out the door to get in her sunfire and go to work.Cane was heading home from a grueling day at work. He had never minded doing an honest hard days job but this southern heat in the mid of August was wearing his body out. He traveled the states with a construction company and this one job brought him to Alabama. It was a very nice place but there was absolutely nothing to do where he was staying. He had only been here a week and was needing to go do some shopping so he went home and got a shower. He decided he would try and find something to do, maybe a nice place to eat or a movie since it was friday night. He was no longer young anymore considering he was 31, he couldnt do the highschool football thing, plus he didnt know anyone. So he got dressed in his favorite worn out denim jeans, an electric blue polo shirt and his NIKE tennis shoes with the blue and black swoosh. He couldnt decide on a cap so he took his matching NIKE on just incase. he shut the door to his hotel room and walked down to his 2008 Dodge dually. Started it and drove off to the local shopping center for some necessities and maybe a little more, hey a fella could hope couldnt he........To be continued, sorry its a start and I have to go and start supper

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/258919.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/258919.page GMT Hey!!! I enjoyed it Jwenn, so I'll wait until supper is done for another update ha ha ha

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/259488.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/259488.page GMT Thank you JWENNI need some kind of a diversion because being a Lane fan these days can wear you out. BUT THE BATTLE RAGES on.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/259542.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/259542.page GMT I’M HOME pt. 20 Upon further investigation I have found that your grandfather had an affair with one Lucy Amato and she gave birth to Tony Amato who changed his name to Walter Pelin. Yes Walter is your farther’s half brother and that is why you could not be excluded as the baby’s farther, because you share some of the same markers. Lily and Cane looked at each other in disbelief and then they realized that Cane was not the farther of Chloe’s baby. Paul continues “I also found out that Chloe Mitchell is not her real name, she changed it before she came to Genoa City. Her birth name is Katherine Tina Valentine”. Cane and Lily as they sit holding hands look at each other again. Paul continues “Yes her mother is Ester Valentine, that’s right your grandmothers maid” Cane and Lily with the look of shock on their faces listen as Paul continues. “Chloe came to town with the intent to get revenge on Katherine and Ester for sending her away to boarding school. In the process of her revenge plot Chloe found out that she was pregnant and decided to go after the two of you because you were so happy. Chloe hated you Lily because you had every thing that she wanted so she was going to try and destroy your relationship with Cane”. Paul gets up to leave and shakes Cane’s hand and says “the good news is the baby is not yours and the bad news is your first cousin will be born in prison.” Cane opens the door and thanks Paul for doing such a great job with the investigation, and Paul leaves. Cane and Lily sat in their living room and continue to discuss all of the things that Chloe has done to them. They talk about how she manipulated and lied to everyone she came in contact with. They talk about her setting Cane up to be her baby’s daddy by drugging him and making him believe that they had sex, they talked about everything, then Cane realized that they needed to go and tell his grandma, mom and Ester what they have found out.Lily and Cane get dressed and head over to the mansion. They enter say their hellos and say we need to talk to you both and Ester about something.Katherine calls out for Ester in her normal fashion. “ESTER, Yes Mrs. Chancellor” Kay tells Ester to have a seat. Cane and Lily begin to tell their story. They tell them everything that Chloe has done then they tell Ester that Chloe isn’t her birth name and that her birth name is Katherine Tina Valentine. Ester says “that can’t be true I just talked to Kate yesterday and she’s in New York not Genoa City. Cane tells her that Chloe a.k.a Kate has been in Genoa City for six months posing as Chloe Mitchell. He tells her that she might want to go to the county jail and talk to her for herself. Katherine says “that’s a good idea; I’ll go with you Ester”. Katherine gets up to call the driver to bring the car around and Ester says no, I’ll drive so they leave. Jill, Cane and Lily continue to talk about Chloe. Jill talks about how Chloe has had everyone fooled and calls her a gold digging slut. Jill asked Cane and Lily if they wanted tea or coffee and they responded “yes”. Jill heads to the kitchen to make it while Lily and Cane continue to talk. Cane turns to Lily and says “I don’t want to wait any longer all of this has made me think about how much I love you and want to be with you. So let’s get married soon.” Lily smiles at Cane and then kisses him long and hard. Cane stops and says “does this mean that you agree with me and that we can get married tomorrow?” To be continuedJudy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/260270.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/260270.page GMT Soon Judy. I can't wait. Thanks

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/260322.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/260322.page GMT thank youjudy, glad for the update, wish they would be reunited like this on tv!!! Excellent work, waiting for more!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/260352.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/260352.page GMT Thanks Judy. That will last me until tomorrow.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/260510.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/260510.page GMT Small Town LoveIt was 645 on Aug 14, the sun was setting and it was absolutely stunning, Cane was driving thru town. "Absolutely nothing what so ever to do. There is one nice restaurant but it is busy the rest are fast food. I am ready for a nice good meal. There is a drive in theater but nothing good playing. How do I always get put in these little towns. I should be used to it, since I grew up in one but still....Well I guess its time to go shopping and maybe get something to eat afterwards." Cane talked aloud to himself as he drove to the store from the drivein. "OK so what all do I need. I only need a few groceries since the room fridge is a small one. I will need some tshirts and a few other necessities, so I will get those first." Cane turned off his truck, got out and walked to the store entrance.....Lily had been there for 2 hours which now seemed like an eternity. This was a nice clothing store, actually the only name brand one in town. It held all the latest trends and styles and was prety decent for the small town. She did love her job because she got to get a jump on all the latest styles since she knew when things would actually hit the market. "When will my break be here?" she said outloud to herself. "Not for another hour." Jane reminded her. Jane was her best friend, and they both worked here together. Jane was 26, tall slender and had blonde hair. She looked like the superfical type but honestly she was as goodhearted and friendly as ever, even if she did like the finer things in life..."So I guess its just me here with you since I am OFF the clock and nothing to do. DO you want some help straightening the jeans?" Jane asked her while beginning to fold up the mens bluejeans. "Jane really you are off the clock, I am the one supposed to close up tonight, so go I dont want you wasting your friday night on me. Where is Dylan at anyway, he normally picks you up?" Lily asked her. "Umm well he decided that he needed some time away, from here and us so he could pursue his music career, so he left yesterday on his way to Nashville. Honestly I hope he does well, I will just miss him." Lily could see the hurt in her friends eyes and put down the jeans. She embraced her friend in a tight hug. "I am so sorry to hear that. I know you liked him very much." Jane wiped the tears from her eyes, "Hey we had only been dating 3 months, its not as if I am some Taylor Swift who is gonna write a sad love song. OOOOh Maybe he will though and maybe it will be about me and then I can say Hey that is based on me, so then everyone will be jealous of me." she said with a snobbish tone to her voice. Both ladies burst into a fit of giggles.Cane had come in on the last of the conversation, he hadnt wanted to interrupt because one was crying. He waited till they were done and said, "Excuse me, I dont mean to interrupt I just need some help finding a few things." he said and then cast his breathtaking smile at the 2 women. Startled that someone was there, Lily looked around, "Oh Im so sorry we were talking and I didnt hear anyone come in. There usually isnt a sole here on Friday nights." Jane was taking this gorgeous man in with all her might, but when she got to his eyes she noticed he was still gazing at Lily. Jane knew Lily hadnt dated since Justin but was hoping that one day she would move on. Jane took her cue and said, "Well let me go so you can get to work, I will be back at 10 when you close and we can go and get a bite to eat, K. Love ya Lily." Lily smile back at her, they had always said love ya, since they were 12, they were more like sisters, "Okay see you then, love ya too." Jane left and as she walked out she noticed Lily shifting her weight and fidgeting with her hands while she showed this stranger where things were at. He was not from here and both Lily and her knew that, but did he have someone else, Jane wondered as she left.....To be continued.....

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/260646.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/260646.page GMT Great to see Lily speak her mind yesterday to Colleen, letting her know how the job offer affects her and their friendship. I think we will see a more stronger Lily in the upcoming shows, wating for Lily & Cane to face off I see passion

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/260744.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/260744.page GMT Loving the start of the "Small Town" Story. Keep it coming.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/260938.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/260938.page GMT JwennI'm loving this story already I can't wait to read more. I'll be waiting over in the corner until then.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/260979.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/260979.page GMT

mzcraven wrote: Thanks Judy. That will last me until tomorrow.

thank youjudy, glad for the update, wish they would be reunited like this on tv!!! Excellent work, waiting for more!!! I'll probably post the next part tomorrow, but I must warn you it's going to be a little smutty.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/260986.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/260986.page GMT Good story so far. I'm looking forward to it. Thanks

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/263159.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/263159.page GMT That's fine with me.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/263463.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/263463.page GMT Small Town LoveCHAP. 3Cane picked out 10 shirts, 3 pair of jeans, some new socks and was looking at a new baseball cap. Lily was attending the ladies side, so as to give him room to look. She had showed him where everything was for men and said if he needed anything to please let her know. Lily kept stealing glances at him when she thought he wasn’t looking. It had been sooo very long since a man had caught her attention. The last person she ever looked at was Justin and that was almost 3 years ago. “Stop just stop it” she told herself mentally. She was putting up some ladies shorts when he came up behind her. “Umm excuse me. What was your name again?” he asked her, while shoving his hands deep in his pockets. Lily put down the shorts, licked her lips and turned to face him.“My name is Lily. DO you need some assistance.” she smiled at him and put up her work persona, she wanted to show NO interest, even if she was. “Yeah and No. I have found all the clothes that I needed, but I have a question.” “Oh you’re ready to check out. Here let me help you get that stuff up there.” she took the clothes from him and walked away. Lily blew out a hot breath. She placed the clothes on the counter and began scanning them and folding them nicely to put in the bag.Cane was semi confused. He had never met a woman who did not stop and just talk to him. Maybe she was involved with someone. He walked over to the counter. “Well I am new here in town and was wondering if you could tell me some things to do? Are there any good clubs close, or any great places to eat?” he was trying to sound cool and casual. Lily was still ringing up his clothes, she never looked up, she didn’t want to look in those gorgeous hazel eyes “I figured as much, never seen you around before and I pretty much know everyone here. As for something to do well that’s kind of hard. There is only 1 good place to eat here, and only the drive-in. If you want more of a party scene then you have to dive 45 minutes west and there is lots to do there, clubs, bars nightlife.” “Thanks so much for the info. What about a better place to eat, anywhere closer?” he was trying to keep her in a conversation in hopes of finding out if she was involved. He would normally find someone to date, NOT SERIOUS, though while he was in whichever town he wound up in. She was beautiful, kind and had the most amazing eyes he had ever seen. “Well there is a place about 20 minutes from here. Its way out in the country, but if you don’t mind the drive, it has terrific home cooked food. The cook there is fantastic. She makes everything herself, with a little help sometimes, but it’s all fresh and terrific. If you don’t get lost trying to find it, it is worth the drive.” Cane was thrilled about having a home cooked meal, “So could you tell me how to get there?” he asked hoping she would invite herself, but then remembered her friend was coming back to get her. Lily looked at her watch, it was already 830 pm, this man had been there for an hour. She thought long and hard about this, she finished bagging his stuff “Your total is $185.92.” He handed her $200 and waited on his change and answer. “Look I am closing up in 30 minutes and my friend Jane is coming back to meet me. Every Friday night we go there when I get off, so if you want you can follow us, if you don’t mind waiting.” she said shyly to him.A wide smile crossed his ever so fine lips, “I would love to wait and follow you there. Thank you so much for inviting me.” She handed him his change and smiled back at him, “You’re welcome, so I will see you in the parking lot a little after 9. I am in the red sunfire there.” Cane turned and looked, “I will be right there waiting for you.” he smiled at her one more time and turned to walk out. Lily suddenly realized she never got his name, “WAIT” Cane turned to face her. “What is your name you never told me?” she asked him quizzically. He walked back over to her held out his hand and said “Sorry my name is Cane, Cane Ashby. It’s nice to meet you Lily.” she took his hand and when she did he swept it up to his mouth and placed a light kiss on it. Their eyes locked when he did this for just a moment Lilies breath was taken away, nobody had done that since Justin, and no man had touched her. He released her hand, turned and walked out the door not giving her a chance to respond. He had finally gotten her attention……

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/263860.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/263860.page GMT Jweeeeeeeen!!! I'm loving this, type a little faster pleaseKidding, but I am loving this story.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/263905.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/263905.page GMT Love it. Keep it coming.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/264041.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/264041.page GMT Ok my update is a little smutty and I had to stop because I was getting a little raunchy and they might not let me post it so here it is I hope you like it. I’m Home pt.21 Lily says “I agree with you but we can’t get married tomorrow, how about in November” Cane says “that’s a month away, I don’t want to wait that long.” Lily and Cane laugh and then Cane pulls Lily to him and parts her lips with his tongue. As things get heated Cane picks Lily up and sets her on his lap. Their tongues dart in and out of each others mouth as Cane slides is hands up Lily’s inner thigh. Cane’s fingers play in the middle and Lily is engulfed with pleasure as she outlines Cane’s lips with her tongue. Cane slides his hand down her inner thigh and up her outer until he reaches her behind. As he begins to lift her dress off they hear someone clearing their throat and say “mother in the room”. They jump, gain their composure and apologize to Jill they forgot where they were. Cane says “sorry mom I got excited because Lily has agreed to marry me next month.” Jill sets down the tray of coffee and tea and says “oh honey that’s wonderful, let me plan the wedding. Neither of you have had a real wedding”. Lily says bashfully “ok, that would be great, are you sure you want to do this?” “Yes honey, I would love to do this for you and Cane”. They sit and continue talking about the wedding. Lily and Cane give Jill some ideas of what they would like to have and Jill takes notes. Suddenly the phone rings and Jill excuses herself to answer it. She tells Cane and Lily that it’s a business call and that she will be back in a minuet. Cane takes Lily’s hand and ushers her up to what use to be his suite of rooms. He stops shy of the door and pulls Lilly into him and kisses her long and hard. He slides his hand over Lily’s butt and squeezes then he lifts her dress over her head and picks her up. Lily straddles Cane and he carries her into the room. Still kissing Cane lays Lily on the bed, and then with his mouth removes her panties as Lily pulls his shirt over his head. Cane kisses Lily on her legs as he slowly goes back to her. Lily unbuckles Cane’s belt and unzips his pants and Cane slips them off onto the floor. He climbs on top of Lily and kisses her on the neck and works his way down to her breast letting his tongue tease her nipples and then taking her breast into his mouth, and then back to her mouth he outlines her lips and then deeply sticks his tongue into her mouth. Cane then kisses Lily down the other side of her and takes her breast in his mouth once again. He continues placing little kisses down her body until he reaches her thighs where he begins to tease her with his tongue as Lily clinches the sheets and her body begins to quiver Cane realizes that she is ready and centers her with his tongue. Lily SCREAMS with pleasure so Cane realizes the time is now so he enters her hard, deep and fast as Lily continues to moan and catch her breath while nibbling and breathing in Cane’s ear he slows his thrust but still moves deep inside of her. They move in unison and Lily rolls Cane on his back and rides him like a wild stallion as they climb the mountain together Cane takes charge and puts Lily on her back. They reach the mountain top together the earthquake begins and the volcano erupts, speechless they lay there and try to catch their breaths. (I was getting a little raunchy so I thought I’d better stop). Finally being able to speak Cane says “I wonder if mom has been looking for us”. They look at each other and laugh hysterically. Cane places a kiss on Lily’s lips and says “let’s stay here tonight”. “Ok!” “I’m going to go see if mom is still awake, you stay here”. “Alright” Cane goes downstairs to find Jill, Katherine and Ester in the sitting room discussing Chloe. Ester says “I can’t believe that Kate was here all this time and never came to see me” (Cane) “so you got to see Chloe?” (Ester) “Yes and she told us everything, Cane I’m so sorry for what she has put you and Lily through”. “You don’t have to apologize for her Ester it’s not your fault”. (Jill) “Where is Lily?” “Ah! She was tired so I took her up to my room so she could lay down, we’re going to stay here tonight if you don’t mind”. “Oh honey, you can stay here anytime you like”. “Thanks, so how is Chloe, I mean Kate”? (Katherine) “She’s scared and in a lot of trouble, It’s a shame that baby will be born in prison.” (Ester) “I don’t understand why Kate turned out that way”. Cane looks at the three ladies and says “well I’m going to go and join Lily and get some sleep it’s been a long day” he kisses Jill and Katherine on the cheek and says good night. To be continuedJudy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/264494.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/264494.page GMT Great stories Judy and Jwenn!! Can't wait to read more. It helps to fill the hole Y&R has left us in over the last couple of months.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/265279.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/265279.page GMT I know I haven't been here in a while but:Judy - loving the updates. Can't wait to see where you take it. As always, you're doing a fantastic job. Keep up the good work.Jwenn - love the new fic. I always like to read a new take on things and this one's gotten me hooked. Keep it comin'

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/268888.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/268888.page GMT LEAP OF FATE PART 40a “Hey Col, it’s me again. I was hoping I’d catch you but it seems I’m out of luck. Listen, I was thinking we could do dinner tomorrow night, just the two of us without the guys so call me back and let me know”, finished Lily. She had been calling Colleen for the past couple of weeks without success, always getting the machine. Funny thing was that Colleen hadn’t called her back. It was as if she was avoiding her but for the life of her, Lily couldn’t figure out why. She was going to ask her about it when she finally caught up with her. Later in the day found Lily in Cane’s office discussing the upcoming launch. They had decided to combine the launch of two major campaigns: the new organic line and the Christmas campaign, due to the closeness of the season as well as the fact that Cane and Lily would be away on their honeymoon during the first week of December. “…which means that the only thing left is the reshoot for the Christmas add”, said Lily. “When is that scheduled for?” ask Cane. “It should start in about half hour”, answered Lily. “Good. You have done an amazing job, you know that?” said Cane. “Thank you”, said a smiling Lily. “You haven’t done so bad yourself”. “That’s because I have you”, said Cane pulling her to him. “Cane…” began Lily. “I know. The reshoot”, said Cane before kissing her. “We should get going”, said Lily unsteadily. Ring, ring “Hold that thought”, said Cane. “Yes…put him through…twenty minutes…okay, I’ll see you then”, said Cane hanging up the phone. “I know. You will meet me there”, said Lily as soon as Cane turned facing her. “Right”, said Cane smiling. “I’ll see you later. Don’t take too long”, said Lily giving him a peck on the lips before leaving. Frowning, Cane turned to the window deep in thought. He couldn’t believe the day was finally here. Making the decision had been easy; it was Lily’s and the family’s reaction that had troubled him. But he needed have worried at all. Lily understood and was able to voice it better than he himself could. Plus talking to his uncle Brock had made him realized that dragging his feet wouldn’t make it any easier. He remembered their conversation so well; as if it was yesterday. “So Cane, what’s on your mind?” began Brock. “That obvious, huh?” replied Cane. “No but I know you well enough to know when you’re trying to find the best approach to attack”, answered Brock. Cane smiled and said “Lily says my eyes give me away”. “She’s right”, said Brock. Becoming serious, Cane continued “I made a decision that I’m afraid will make some people happy and one person very unhappy. I know it’s right for me I just don’t think they’ll see it that way”. “They may surprise you. How do you know it’s not something they expect?” ask Brock. “I never thought of it that way”, said Cane. “You want my advice?” added Brock. “Please”. “Talk to them about it. Let them know where you’re coming from”, said Brock. “Thanks, I think I will do that”, said Cane. That same day, he had sought out Langley, who was having a conversation with Katherine and whom he feared would be the most hurt. “I see you two are getting along famously”, said Cane entering the room. “Your Uncle was just telling me the funniest stories”, said Katherine. “But I can see from the look on your face that something is bothering you. What is it?” continued Katherine. “Actually, I umm…just came by to talk to Uncle Langley about something”, answered Cane. “In that case, I’ll leave you two alone”, said Katherine getting up and leaving the room to give then some privacy. “What’s on your mind, Cane?” ask Langley. “Well Uncle, I’ve made a decision I’m not entirely sure you’ll agree with but…” began Cane. “You’re hoping I’ll accept it”, finished Langley. “Yes, I am”, said Cane. “It wouldn’t be the decision to change your name, would it?” questioned Langley surprising Cane. “H-h-how do you know that?” stammered a disbelieving Cane. “I figured that would be something you’d want to do but I thought you would have done so a long time ago”, confessed Langley. “So you’re not upset?” ask Cane. “No, no. I would however appreciate it if you’d still keep Ashby. You don’t have to use it just let it remain part of your name”, said Langley giving Cane a hopeful look. “I’ll always be an Ashby, Uncle, you don’t have to worry about that”, said Cane hugging him fiercely. “Good”, said Langley into Cane’s shoulder. Katherine and Jill came into the room moments later and Cane told them of his decision. They were ecstatic that he would make that move but worried about hurting Langley. He genuinely assured them that he thought Cane was making the right decision and that he was very proud of him. They believed him and later that evening the rest of the family was told. The next day the process had begun. Knock, knock. “Come in”, said Cane turning away from the window and rising to meet his guest. “Pete, it’s good to see you again”, said Cane greeting Peter Thornton, the lawyer handling the matter for him. “Well, it’s official. You are now Ethan Ashby Chancellor, sans the hyphen”, said Pete handing Cane the documents. “Thanks, Pete”, said Cane taking the documents and briefly scanning for his new name. “What about the other matter we discussed?” ask Cane. “Still nothing…if you’re right and he is passing company secrets he hasn’t done so on or using company property. However, I have some fantastic news on that front; phase two has been green lighted and we are a go”, said Pete. “What about James Peyton?” ask Cane. “He’s fitting in very nicely, no one would believe he’s an FBI agent”, said Pete. Cane had gone to Pete to discuss how he could best go about trying to find out who was passing company secrets to Newman. Pete had suggested bringing in the authorities which Cane was reluctant to do however after talking with Katherine and Jill separately and together, he had agreed. So the FBI’s fraud division had been contacted; they in turn had contacted the SEC; and a plan of action had been agreed on which resulted in the employment of James Peyton. “He’s already been approached”, continued Pete. “Good. Good. The sooner we wrap this up the better”, said Cane. “I couldn’t agree more”, said Pete. “Listen, I promised Lily I’d meet her…” began Cane. “Say no more. I’m meeting Jen for dinner and I’m still hearing about the last time I was late. Oh, that reminds me she said to tell Lily thanks”, said Pete. “Don’t look at me”, said Pete encountering a raised eyebrow from Cane, “she said Lily would know what she meant”. “Okay”, said Cane walking him to the door where they shook hands and said their goodbyes for the time being. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/268894.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/268894.page GMT LEAP OF FATE PART 40b Cane made his way to the studio to find Lily in the middle of demonstrating to the model the type of look she wanted. He could tell that she was beginning to worry but he was sure that to everyone else she looked like she always did: in control and calm. “Okay, so let’s retouch the make-up and start again”, said Lily spotting Cane. “Hey, you made it”, said Lily making her way over to him. “Yeah, Pete came by”, said Cane. “So that means…” “Yep, it’s official”. “Wow! Congratulations. How does it feel?” said Lily. “A bit surreal but I’m sure I’ll get use to it”, said Cane smiling. Just then the model and make-up artist came back to the set. “Oh, I have an idea. Don’t move”, said Lily. “What are you going to do?” ask Cane confused. “You will see”, said Lily walking over to the model to give her further instructions. Five minutes later he understood. Lily stood by the photographer shyly flirting with him while the model tried to mirror the images. Pulling out his cell phone he sent her a quick message saying “we have to stop meeting like this”. Smiling she replied “I know. Thanks for not giving up on me. I love you”. “Oh, Sweetheart, I’ll never give up on you and I will always love you”, replied Cane. An hour later, the shoot was over; the photographer was given instructions as to what Lily expected and wanted with the intention that he would have the proofs for her the next day; and the staff were dismissed. “You know, I never thought this is where we would end when we first met”, reflected Lily. “Especially after our first date”, added Cane. “Yeah, me crying all over you like a crazy woman. I still can’t believe I did that. Sorry”, said Lily. “Don’t be. That was the moment I realized I would love you forever”, confessed Cane. “It was?” asked a surprised Lily. “You had this pained expression in your eyes and I wanted so badly to take that away; to make you laugh; to keep that breath taking smile of yours permanently on your face and in your eyes; and I wanted to kill anyone who ever caused you pain”, said Cane looking at her with so much love and total devotion. “My Prince, I love you so very much, forever and always”, said Lily the emotions in her eyes mirroring his own. Their lips met then in a kiss that told each everything the other would ever need to know: they belonged to each other; mind, body and soul for now for always.Later that night as they made their way to bed, Lily checked her messages one last time. “You know, I can’t wait to get you all to myself for a whole entire week with no interruptions”, noted Cane. “Where are you taking me? You still haven’t said and I need to seriously start packing”, said Lily. “All you’ll need is a toothbrush. I have no intention of letting you out of our room for the whole week”, said Cane grinning. “Is that so? What if it gets cold and I need my pajamas?” ask Lily. “You won’t I guarantee it. Besides you don’t wear pajamas”, said Cane. “I might start”, said Lily laughing at the expression on Cane’s face. “I’m kidding, sweetheart”, added Lily. “That is not funny”, said Cane. “I thought it was”, said Lily still laughing. “What’s gotten you so worried?” ask Cane knowing she wouldn’t be able to sleep until she talked about what was troubling her. “Colleen”, answered Lily. “You still haven’t heard from her?” ask Cane. “No, and neither have the others. It’s like she’s avoiding all of us. I just hope she and Adrian are alright”, said Lily. “Why don’t you swing by her office tomorrow with lunch? That way you can find out what’s going on with her”, suggested Cane. “I think I’ll do that”, said Lily. “Hmmm…you always know just the right things to say and do to make me feel better”, continued Lily. “Glad I could help”, said Cane pulling her into his arms. “Good-night, sweetheart”, said Lily turning in his arms to give him a kiss. “Sweet dreams, love”, said Cane returning her kiss.Across town, Colleen was just getting ready to go home. “Listen we need to stop this before someone gets hurt”, said Colleen. “I’m married. I love my husband”, she continued. “How can you love a man who doesn’t respect you?” “Adrian does respect me. I know he’s being an ass right now but you have to understand he’s worked so hard to get tenure and…” “And what? You got it first so he can’t handle it? He should be proud of you instead of being an idiot or ass as you put it”. “I know! He’s just having a really hard time right now”, yelled Colleen. He didn’t know what he was doing. He couldn’t understand why her problems with her husband were affecting him. He was drawn to her. He felt sorry for her. Only he knew it wasn’t that. He was starting to fall in love with her. And standing there in his apartment arguing with her wasn’t going to make things any better. So he grabbed her and kissed her with all the pent up anger and frustration he’d felt towards her husband ever since that night in the park. “Adam, stop! We can’t do this. It’s not right. I…I…I…” began Colleen trying to find the right words. But she couldn’t she wanted him as much as he wanted her. Looking into each other’s eyes she wasn’t sure who moved first but their lips met and before they knew what was happening they were in bed.The next morning, Adam awoke to find Colleen gone and a note stuck to her side of the bed. “I’m sorry. Last night shouldn’t have happened. I shouldn’t have let it get that far. But you know what the funny thing is; I don’t regret it. And that’s also the scary thing. I should feel guilty. But I don’t. I wanted to stay but I couldn’t. I’m sorry. And I know I’m asking a lot but I need you to do something for me, please. Don’t call me or come by for a few days. I need time to think and figure out what I want and having you close will only complicate things more. I’m so sorry. I don’t mean to hurt you and I hope you will understand. C”. Only he didn’t understand. But her plea for him not to call or see her kept him from taking immediate action. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/268895.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/268895.page GMT trish excellent update!!! but is it only Adam that has been taking up her time???cant wait to read about the wedding!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/268969.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/268969.page GMT Thanks TrishI love the new chapters, especially the name change, let's see how this is going to sound.ETHAN AND LILY CHANCELLOR I love it!!!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/268995.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/268995.page GMT Destiny1 yr old“Oh Cane honey I cant believe my granbabies are gonna be 1 next week! What time should I be there for the party tomorrow?” Jill asked. “Wow I know its hard to believe. I still cant believe I have 2 babies that are almost 1. To think I may have never even gotten them and then to almost lose Lily in the delivery, BUT everything has worked out great. The party is going to start at 230 but if you want you could get there around 2 and see them before everyone else gets there. We know it’s a few days before but since everybody is working we wanted to be able to share it with you guys and that way during the week we will have a small family thing.” “Ok great honey I will please let me know if there is anything I can do to help with the party.” “OK mum I will.” and he kissed her on the cheek, “I have to run and get Kyle from the JT and Vivki. Talk to you later.”Lily was running errands while Kyle was having a play date with Reed and Lizzy was with Nana Karen and Drew. All she had left to do was get the presents and the last of the decorations. “Hi Karen is everything going okay. Are Drew and Lizzy playing well together” “Oh yes they are fine. What are you up to? Almost done?” “Yep I just have to stop and check on the cake order and then I will be on my way over there. I was calling to see if you wanted me to bring you some lunch and maybe the kids?” “The kids are fine they ate pbj’s about 20 minutes ago, but I would love a Caesar salad from the AC if you don’t mind.” “OK great I will get that and be there in about half an hour. K bye”JT answered the door carrying Kyle and a very eager Reed in tow. “Hey look there’s my little man!” Cane exclaimed as he took his son from JT. “How are you did you have a good day today? Hey JT, how’s it been today? Did he give you any problems?” he asked as he sat down on the sofa. “No he has been absolutely perfect. To be honest since he has been staying here with Reed I have noticed him taking a few steps in waking by himself.” Canes face lit up with a smile, “Are you gonna walk for daddy? Come on you can do it.” he was watching his son go from one end of the couch and let go to walk down the length of the couch to his daddy. Just as Kyle got to Cane, his phone rang, he looked down at it, “Look buddy its Mommy. “Hey baby, guess what I am doing?”” “OK I bite what are you doing?” Lily asked her husband in amusement. “I just watched our son take some steps all by himself. He walked down the length of JT’s couch to me!” “Oh really that’s great sweetie. Give him a kiss for me and tell him mommy loves him. Look I am at the AC getting some lunch for me and Karen, do you want to meet me over at their place and eat?” “Yeah that sounds great. Get me a burger and fries and Kyle a chicken dinner. We will be over there in about 20 minutes. See you then, love you bye.” JT was playing a peek a boo game with Reed and Kyle, Kyle was in a fit of giggles because Reed was poking his tongue out at him. “JT thanks man for watching him. I appreciate it, I think he gets pampered too much at the women’s houses so I appreciate the manly bonding.” “Hey man its no problem, I know exactly what you mean. That’s why I stay with him when I can and I am glad that I can count on you to do the same thing when Nick cant. Sounds like you got to run. We will see you tomorrow for the party, cant wait to celebrate this cuties day along with his sister.” “Great see you then.” Cane picked up Kyle and left the house. He buckled his son in his car seat, got in the driver seat and backed down the drive. He took a left to head toward Neil and Karens new home. They had decided to buy a house after Drew was born so they would have somewhere he could play and not grow up in an apartment. He had 5 minutes to go and looked up at the sky noticing how dark the clouds were getting and how much the wind had picked up.Cane pulled into the drive right as large drops of rain began to hit the windshield, thankfully Lily was already there. He took Kyle out of his seat and ran to the house before they both got soaked. Lily hugged and kissed Cane and then took Kyle to his seat to eat his lunch. “Here you go sweetie, here is your chicken. Cane sweetie, JT called and said he tried calling you but couldn’t get a hold to you. He said you left Kyle’s diaper bag with his favorite blanket. I told him to just bring it tomorrow to the party.” “Crap I am so sorry. I should probably go back and get it.” Karen interrupted, “Neither one of you are driving anywhere in this storm. Its horrible out there and the weather people just said it is supposed to get worse. You will stay here until it lets up. Do you understand me?” she said sternly. Both Cane and Lily looked at each other and then at Karen, “Yes Mam” they giggled back at her…

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/269906.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/269906.page GMT JwennGreat job. I loved the update, oh my they grow so fast. LOLThanks for postingJudy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/270235.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/270235.page GMT Great job once again. These stories are lifesavers.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/270503.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/270503.page GMT I am loving these stories. You ladies have some real talent. Thanks.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/270505.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/270505.page GMT WARNING WARNING!!! CLIFFHANGER ALERT!!!!DestinyStorm NightThe storm had been raging for the past 2 hours without letting up not one bit. If anything it had only gotten worse. Devon and Colleen had arrived about 30 minutes after Cane and Lily. “It is horrible out there” Colleen stated as she was toweling her hair dry. Lily was getting her some dry clothes to wear since hers were soaked thru. Devon had already changed, “So has anyone heard from dad?” he asked no one in general. Karen was pacing the room, “Yes he called and said he had to work till 4 and then would be on his way hopefully it will have let up some by then. It looks practically like night out there and with the wind and rain I’ll be surprised if he can see to even get home. He only has an hour left and I don’t think this storm is going to give any lee way anytime soon.” she was wringing her hands together as she stared out the window. After everything they had been thru to be together, it seems they had faced so many obstacles. Dru’s memory, him not being sure, her not being sure, there was so much that they had overcome and now they had a son to raise and she could not do this alone. Please God I pray to you to keep my husband safe, please allow him to return home to his family. We need him in our lives and they would not be happy without him. Karen had sat there looking out the window for how long she didn’t know, but the ringing phone brought her out of her trance. Devon answered, “Hello…Hey dad, where are you?….Oh my god are you okay?…Have you called a tow truck?….Because of the storm?….(Lily and Karen were holding hands not knowing what Neil was saying)…Look Cane and I are here, we will come and get you…No I don’t want to hear it, we will be there in a few…Be careful and stay in your car. Bye love you.” Devon hung up the phone. “What, What’s happened?” Karen asked in a panicked voice. Devon quickly noticed her reaction, “He’s fine he has had a blow out and isn’t in a safe place to change the tire. Even if he was I don’t think he could in this weather. The towing company wont send anyone out till the brunt of this storm is done, for safety reasons for their employees. Cane do you mind and going with me?” he asked as he was getting his coat along with the box of emergency supplies. Cane hugged Lily, “Give the kids a hug and kiss if they wake up before I get back. I love you.” Lily went to hug Karen and said “I will sweetie, but he isn’t far so you guys should be back in no time. Be careful, make sure your lights are on. Put the flashers on, use the emergency lights.” she was trying to convince herself they were fine but she had an uneasy feeling. They left and the 3 women watched as they drove down the drive-way. “They will be fine” Karen breathed out….Neil was sitting in his car with his flashers on. He couldn’t pull off the road far because the shoulder was not big enough. He had also put out his emergency cones behind the car hoping anyone coming would see them in time to know he was there. It had been 15 minutes since he talked to Devon, normally it would take them about 15 minutes to get from home to where he is, but he doubted they would get here that soon in this weather. He took his picture out of his wallet of Karen and Drew. They had made him happier than he could remember being in a long time. He was so excited when he found out they were expecting and even happier when Drew was delivered. He had never stopped loving Lily like his own, and Devon was his son also, but there was something about knowing that this was his flesh and blood. How he had thanked God everyday that they had been brought into his life, so much so he had told Victor that he was going to be cutting ghis hours back and that he no longer wanted to be CEO, he didn’t want that time taken away from his family, he would NOT make that same mistake again. Honk Honk brought him back to reality. He looked out the window to 2 figures approaching. They had to come to the driver side because the drop on the shoulder. Neil opened the car door, it was Cane and Devon. “Thank you two so much. Listen how about we leve the car here and come back later?” Cane looked around, he knew better. “Look let me just hook it up to my truck and we can tow it back to the house its only 12 miles from here. It should be a snap we just go slow.” Devon didn’t like it but agreed, he knew it was unsafe to leave the car here. Cane turned the truck around and got out the chains. Neil put his car in N and turned the hazard lights back on. Devon was holding the light for Cane so he could see where to hook the chains. “OK that gets it done. Lets get the hazard cones and get out of here.” Devon ran back and grabbed the cones threw them in the bed of the truck, Neil and Cane were waiting for him by the driver side so he could get in... They only thing they heard and saw were headlights in Devons face and the sound of squealing brakes and a blaring horn…..Karen jumped up off the couch “NO” she gasped, “Something’s wrong”…..

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/270702.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/270702.page GMT UUUUUUH Jwenn this is good, not that somebody is hurt, but this is an excellent update to the story.OMG I'm loving this.Thanks for warning me this is a great cliffhanger.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/270944.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/270944.page GMT Great Jwenn! What happened

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/271242.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/271242.page GMT Thank you so much for your appreciated feedback, glad everyone is enjoying my suspense fanfictionDestinyThe NewsLily heard Karen whisper something as she stood up, “Karen what’s wrong? What is it?” Lily could see the concern on her face. Karen wasn’t sure what made her know something was wrong but somehow deep down inside she did. “Lily call the police tell them there has been an accident down the road. Tell them there are 4 men hurt and to send help immediately. I am getting my purse and keys.” Karen hustled away from her. Lily fumbled in her pocket for her phone, she dialed 911. A lady answered the phone, Lily told her what Karen had said to tell them, “What are you kidding me. I just told you 4 people are injured in a serious accident. And all you can say is “PLEASE SIT TIGHT, Someone will be there eventually” “MAM I am sorry but we cant dispatch anyone right now because of the storm. Help will arrive if you can just stay calm and sit tight.” the lady responded to her. “People could be dying and you cant send any help, You know what SCREW you!” and Lily snapped her phone shut. “KAREN I’m coming with you. Colleen can you watch the kids. Colleen had come out of the bathroom. “Lily what is going on? Sure I can watch the kids. What the hell is happening.” Lily grabbed her raincoat, and purse. “Karen said she believes the guys are in trouble, I called the police but they cant send out anyone. Karen is leaving to go check on them, I need to go incase there is a problem she has help. I will call you as soon as we get there. In the mean time can you please try all three of them to see if you can get thru to their cells. Thanks so much Colleen.” Colleen hugged her and locked the door behind them.The rain pounding in Canes face woke him up. How long had he been out he thought. He moved to set up when a sharp pain moved up his arm. He looked down his left arm to see what was wrong and knew instantly it was broken. From his forearm to his fingers was crushed. He held back his pain and checked out the rest of his body. Nothing else seemed broke. He could stand up and was breathing fine. Everything came back to him, he was here with Neil and Devon, where were they. “NEIL, DEVON. NEIL, DEVON.” It was hard to see, between the rain and apparently a gash he had on his forehead he was trying to keep his eyes clean. “NEILLL, DEVONNNN!!!!” god where were they. “uhhhh” he heard a noise on the other side of the truck part way down the embankment. “Neil is that you?” He scrambled down the hill, it was Neil. “Are you okay? Can you move?” Cane asked him frantically. “Im fine other than I think I have a few broken ribs, and a horrible cut across my leg. How are you? You okay?” Neil was holding his side as he stood up. Cane helped him up the hill with his right arm. “Me Just a broken arm and a cut on my head.” Neil looked at Canes head, it was cut really bad. “Devon have you found him yet? What happened anyway?” Neil asked looking around. It was hard to see in the rain, but it looked like something had hit the front of the truck and drove down the length of the truck. Cane and Neil walked along the shoulder to the back of the truck where the car was hooked up. The car was demolished an SUV had plowed into it head on. Cane immediately went to the driver door to check on the other party. There was only a man in it and he was unconscious. Cane checked for a pulse, no he wasn’t unconscious HE WAS DEAD. He looked around inside to make sure no one else was in the vehicle. As he was searching he heard a sound like none other he had ever heard in his life. He spun around to see Neil crouched on the ground beside the truck at the tailgate, he was screaming NO and crying at the same time. Cane reached him very quickly, “Devon are you okay, can you hear me?” Cane immediately began asking. He felt for a pulse, there was one but it was weak. “Devon please if you can hear me blink your eyes!” Cane asked him staring at him while shielding him from the rain. He blinked once. Relief rushed over both of them he was at least at the time awake and alive.Thru all the commotion the 2 had not heard the car drive up. It was the women. “CANE? DAD? DEVON?” “NEIL” both ladies ran to their husbands sides. Neil turned to look at his wife, he was thrilled that he was seeing her again, but then fear and dread washed over him. “What are you doing here? You shouldn’t be out in this mess! Where is Drew?” “He’s fine he’s with the twins and Colleen. I had a sense that something had happened and we called the police but they said they couldn’t send anyone out. We had to come to make sure everyone was okay.” she closed with a kiss on his wet lips. “Cane are you okay? Are you hurt badly?” Lily asked Cane in a raspy voice. She was trying to hold beck her tears but she couldn’t she let them fall with the rain that was on her face. “Not too bad.” he said as he kissed her forehead, “but Devon needs a hospital NOW!” he alerted her. She finally registered her brother lying halfway under the truck. His eyes were open now, “Devon can you hear me?” he shook his head slightly but winced in pain. “NO don’t move! Listen we are going to get you help I promise.” she snapped her face up at Cane “What do we do?” she mouthed to him so Devon could not hear her. There was a distant noise in the background, Karen could see the ambulance lights thru the pouring down rain. They were saved. Cane hugged on to Lily as tightly as he could without squeezing her to death. “It’s okay we are gonna be alright.” he breathed into her ear.The ambulance arrived within minutes. They exited and asked who all needed help. 2 paramedics tried to work on Neil and Cane but they refused until Devon was taken care of. The paramedics carefully placed him on a stretcher with a neck brace and got him into the ambulance. “We have room for one more person and it would probably be wise if one of the injured party could ride so we may be able to dress up any cuts and give word to the ER what to expect.” “Neil you go, he’s your son and you have some broken ribs. Gentleman you need to alert the police that the other driver is dead. I will ride to the hospital with the women.” Cane took Lily’s hand. “Thank you sir our dispatch has already sent word that another ambulance is on the way and an officer is on his way to the hospital. We will see you there then.” They all loaded into the ambulance. Karen waved goodbye to Neil and got in the car with Lily and Cane. “Cane you shouldn’t be driving!” Lily was arguing with him. “Sweetheart I can drive better with one arm than you can with 2 in this rain. I will follow the ambulance so there will be no problems.” and they headed off. They were less than a mile down the road when the second ambulance passed them and stopped at the scene, their siren was not blaring like the one in front, their passenger didn’t need it....

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/271308.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/271308.page GMT Thanks JwennI'm loving it, keep it comingJudy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/272167.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/272167.page GMT I am hooked. You are all hired as the new writers for Y & R.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/272182.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/272182.page GMT Jwenn, Awesome. I was literally sitting on the edge of my seat.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/272193.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/272193.page GMT Glad yall are enjoying my original fanfic!!! I am really enjoying writing this one, it is going to be my more open, funny, real to life one where as Destiny is my suspense fanfic!Enjoy this updateSmall Town LoveCHP 4Part OneJane pulled into the parking lot at 9 on the dot. She had just heard some very unnerving news and Lily was not going to be pleased. They were going to have to change their plans. Jane was getting ready to park when she saw the same man from earlier get out of a truck and sit on the tailgate. She parked her car 3 cars down right next to Lily’s, got out and went into the store. “Lily did you know that handsome hunk from out of town is outside sitting on his truck tailgate?” she asked her as she helped Lily empty the register. Lily sipped up the money bag and wrapped a rubber band around it with today’s totals. “Yes I know he is, I invited him to come and eat with us.” she said ever so easily. “YOU WHAT?” Jane was floored by Lily’s remark. “Well he asked where a good place to eat was that was close, so I told him we go to a great place every Friday night and he was welcome to follow us.” Lily looked back at her guiltily. “Look he knows know one here so I couldn’t be rude and not invite him.” Jane was completely stunned at her friends outspoken reaction but was highly pleased that she had taken a step, but this was definitely going to throw a wrench into tonights plans. “Lily I need to talk to you, before we go to Aunt Mamies.” “Well sorry we can talk on the road, I need finish up here so we can leave. You stop helping and just wait for me while I go and freshen up.” Lily said as she locked the money in the deposit box and waked to the bathroom.Jane went to wait by the door. She watched outside as this man sat there looking up at the sky. She had no reasoning why but she was definitely glad he had come to town. It had been 3 long years since she had seen her best friend happy and one could only hope that maybe, just maybe this man could put some kind of smile on her face, even if it is for only a little while. Jane had tried everything she could to get Lily to date again, but absolutely NO ONE turned her eye. She did take a few dates, but it never went past 2 and then she finally quit taking any. The past always seemed to be thrown in her face over and over again till she finally quit trying for anything and just saw her family, her best friend and worked. Lily used to be a loving, happy, vivacious, outgoing woman, BUT that had all changed with HIM. And Now that someone was new in town and Lily had actually noticed him and had taken interest she was going to have to break this news to her. Oh how was she going to approach the subject of Justin, her heart ached at just thinking about it.Lily stood in the bathroom looking at her reflection in the mirror. “Who are you kidding? Why would you even suggest him coming to eat with you. Are you mental or something?” Lily was trying to talk herself into something she had already set in motion. She took her hair out of her ponytail and let the loose curls fall around her face. She bent over shook her head and flipped back up, she smoothed out the fly aways. Lily grabbed her towel she always left there and wiped her face down, how she hated wearing makeup. She put on her favorite lotion, some strawberry lip gloss and walked out the door. Lily found Jane staring out the window. “So what’s he been doing?” she asked her friend in the darkness. “He has just been staring up at the stars. Nothing else. So why did you really invite him?” Jane looked at her questioningly. “I don’t know something just intrigued me to, so I did. Only there is one problem.” “What’s that?” Jane asked back somewhat alarmed. “Well I didn’t actually tell him it wasn’t a restaurant. I just told him there was this really great place to eat and he agreed.” Lily was wringing her hands together now and biting her lower lip. “You mean you didn’t tell him its Aunt Mamies? He doesn’t know he is going to a huge house, that just so happens to be your aunts that you stay at every weekend?” Jane looked back at her friend now with an extra horrible feeling in the pit of her stomach. “No I thought he might not come and I actually wanted him to. Jane you have got to help me. I have no clue what I am doing. You know I haven’t done anything like this in like forever so I really need you to save me if need be. Will you do that for me?” Lily looked pleadingly into her best friends eyes. Jane took her hands, “Lily you know I will do anything for you. But we really need to talk about something first.” Lily was happy with her answer and knew her friend was only going to make sure she was okay with doing this, “Thanks so much and nothing you could say could be more important than me actually going on a semi date, right?” and she walked out the door. Lily waited on Jane to exit and then locked the doors.....To Be Continued....

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/272377.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/272377.page GMT Small Town LoveCHP 4Part Two....Cane had been eyeing them thru the glass and knew they were more than likely discussing him. When he saw them come out the door he stood up to greet them. “Ladies” he smiled at them, or mostly Lily. Lily smiled back, “Um Cane this is my best friend, actually more like my sister, Jane. Jane this is Cane Ashby.” Cane held his hand out to take hers, Jane offered hers and they shook. Lily was a secretly thrilled that he had not kissed Jane’s hand, but she never let it show. Cane knew better than to kiss her best friends hand and in all reality he didn’t want to, he only wanted his lips to touch Lily’s but that was apparently going to have to wait. “So are we ready to go?” he asked after a few minutes of silence. “Yes, Jane are you driving or do you want me to this time?” “How about we all take our own cars this time? Look I just remembered I need to get some gas so I am going to go on ahead and will catch up. I will see you there” Jane was hesitant to answer but knew that if she told her the news now Lily would back out and may never get to see Cane again. She didn’t want to be in the same car with Lily or they would have to talk about it, and this also gave Lily a way to leave if she had to. She kissed Lily on the cheek, “Be careful” and she got in her car and left. Cane looked at Lily wondering what to do now. He had never been this nervous around a woman before and it was really starting to bother him. “So shall I follow you then?” he asked her. “Yes well I guess so. That was odd. Jane and I always ride together. Strange.” Lily was beginning to wonder what Jane had needed to talk to her about now. “Let me get my car and will be on our way.” Cane got in his truck and waited for her. Lily deposited her bag in the passenger seat, put her keys in the ignition and turned. Nothing. She turned again. Still nothing. Lily laid her head on her steering wheel, “This can not be happening, not now, NOT tonight.” she was practically in tears, but they were from anger. Cane was waiting thinking she was maybe changing her mind when he saw her head hit the steering wheel. He was out of his truck and to her car in about 20 seconds flat. He yanked open the door, “Lily are you okay?” Lily was so startled that she screamed. “Oh I am so sorry, I saw you hit your head and thought something was wrong.” Lily had caught her breath, this man was amazing. “No I’m fine, nothings wrong. Well no that’s a lie, something is wrong. My car wont start, again.” “Oh, ok. Well would you like me to look at it?” he asked her. “Wow you really are a gentleman, but no you are all dressed up and I can just get my uncle to get it tomorrow and take it to the shop. There is one problem though. I don’t have a way to get to our place to eat.” she was hoping he would offer. “Well that’s not a problem, you can just ride with me, if you trust me, that is.” he told her with a mischievous grin on his face. Lily was not the teasing type but that comment made her feel like it, “Well Cane how do you know you can trust me!” and she grabbed her bag, locked her door. She waked over to his passenger door and waited on him to unlock it. Cane immediately shook the naughty thought from his mind, pushed the unlock on her door as he walked towards her. She was just about to open the door when a hand grabbed hers, “I’m sorry but ladies are not allowed to open doors in my presence, especially one in my care” he whispered into her ear. He took her hand and helped her into the truck, shut the door and went around the back to get in the driver seat. Lily was blushing when he got in and so was Cane. He started the truck and pulled out of the parking lot.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/272379.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/272379.page GMT Awe JwennDon't do this to me, I think this was more of a cliff hanger then Destiny LOL. Love the update love the story keep it coming please.Judy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/272455.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/272455.page GMT Samll Town LoveCHP 5Part OneJane glanced at her gas tank, it was full. “Well how could it not be” she said to the empty car. I filled it up before I went back to get Lily. God why did I have to see him at the gas station. Why did I have to talk to him. Lily is going to kill me when she finds out I am the one who let him know our plans. Hopefully it wont piss her off too much. And this guy, why of all nights does he have to show up here in town and why did Lily have to ask him to join us for dinner!” Oh how her head ached and she wished their cell phones worked out here. She would call Aunt Mamie and tell her to give him the boot, but more than likely Aunt Mamie wouldn’t she loved him dearly, she would love to see them back together. But him on the other hand he knew how hard it was for Lily to go on. He had heard thru word of mouth how everything had affected her emotionally, but did he give a damn to change anything, Well HELL NO! How could she have been so stupid to open her mouth. Well a test of friendship was about to occur and she could prevail thru the upcoming storm and by the looks of the sky she didn’t just mean that literally.Cane was driving along as Lily told him which direction to go. She had asked what music he liked and had found a station to listen to. They were about 5 miles from their destination when Lily turned to him, “Cane I need to inform you of where we will be eating. I kind of gave you false information.” she said to him shyly. Cane gave her a quick smile and glance before turning his attention back to the road, the rain was getting worse. “Oh really so I am not going to some nice restaurant am I? Let me guess, your car stalled on purpose and you are taking me to your hideout so you can tie me up, torture me with your body and then send me on my merry way. I knew there had to be something more to that “Can you trust me” comment.” he said in a very serious tone. Lily was a little taken aback. Torture him with her body, she would never. She turned back in her seat and looked out the window, she had lost her sense of humor in the past few years and was not finding this in the least bit funny. Cane felt he had crossed the line, he reached over in the truck and took her hand in his, she attempted to pull her hand away but he kept his grip. “Lily I am sorry for my comment, I didn’t mean anything by it honestly. I trust you would not lead me into something horrible. I have a wicked sense of humor and don’t always realize others take my comments wrong and offensive. Please forgive me. Would you still like for me to join you or would you rather I drop you off and leave.” Lily wasn’t sure what to do, she was still feeling numb from his touch and not releasing her. She finally registered what he said, “No I’m sorry I used to have a very good sense of humor and it did include some wickedness, but I lost it along time ago.” her eyes glanced at their hands, he was still holding hers his fingers intertwined in hers. She placed her free hand over their joined ones, “Cane I would really love it if you would still accompany me to dinner. But I must now tell you, its not just dinner. Its dinner at my Aunt Mamies. She cooks for anybody and everybody. It might as well be a restaurant, I mean everybody comes out here to eat. It is like a huge family meal, people come and go all night long, till she runs everyone out at 1 o’clock so I can finally get some quiet time.” Lily said to him. Cane had a nervous feeling but pushed it away at once, “Thank you Lily for still inviting me, I am delighted that you asked. So do you live here or just visit on the weekends? Oh by the way what is your last name, you never told me that?” he wanted to know more about her. Lily kept her hand on his, tuned to look at him, “Well my name is Lily Winters. Yes I do live out here. But not at the house there is a second garage with an apartment above it and that is where I stay. Aunt Mamie cooks throughout the week, she even serves breakfast and no way am I gonna be in the same house with someone who gets up at 3 and goes to bed at 1. This chick needs her rest, I help her on the weekends but during the week I am all work. So what about you, Cane Ashby? How long have you been here and how long do you expect to stay?” she longed to know the answer to that last question, but he never got to answer.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/272564.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/272564.page GMT Thanks JwennI can handle this ending a little better then the previous one.Did I tell you how much I love this story.ThanksJudy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/272722.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/272722.page GMT Small Town LoveCHP 5Part Two...“Oh make the next left.” she told him before he missed the drive. Cane hadn’t seen a house this big in while. It was a huge 3 story home, with an extra large wrap around porch. He could see lights along the porch and people sitting at tables and some actually standing. For it to not be a restaurant, it was definitely the place to be. Lily instructed him to pull around to the back that’s where she lived. She got her keys out and pushed the garage door open button. “Just pull in here, since I don’t have my car you can park where I do normally.” Cane pulled where she said, the garage was enormous. He got out and took in all his surroundings. He noticed tools, paints and gadgets. There was a sheet over something that looked like a motorcycle. He walked over to it, “Do you mind?” he asked her with a look like a kid on Christmas. Lily had been watching him as she put her things by the stairs. “Sure go ahead.” she hadn’t uncovered it except to change the oil in it every 6 months. Cane was looking at a 2003 Suzuki GSX-R 600. It had a custom paint job, none like he had ever seen. Lily approached him, “Do you ride?” He was astounded at what he was looking at, “I can and LOVE to, but since I travel so much I don’t have my own personal one. Normally I rent one from the local dealer wherever I am at. Who’s is this?” he asked excitedly. “Well since there is no dealer in town and the closest is 45 miles away, how about you just borrow mine. It needs to be driven because I don’t ride anymore. You are more than welcome to use it whenever you please.” she was glad she could still put a smile on someone’s face even if they weren’t involved. Lily was so stunned by his next move, he had turned from the bike picked her up by her waist and spun around on the spot. Lily wrapped her arms around his neck to keep herself steady and let out a laugh she had not used in what seemed like forever. Cane was smiling back at her, “Lily thank you so very much. I don’t know what to say.” “Well just say you will ride me on it with you every now and then. I don’t like to drive it by myself anymore and Jane wont ride with me. I have no one else to ask so all it does is sit.” He put her back down but she hadn’t released her hands from around his neck. “I would be happy to ride you anytime you wanted.” he smiled back at her with his lips and his eyes. He was just going to lean in for a small kiss and was sure she was leaning in also, when “There you are! Why haven’t you come up to the house yet?” Jane had entered the room.Jane stood in the door, she had heard Lily laughing and had stopped short when she saw Cane spinning her around. God she hadn’t heard her laugh so happily in so long. Please let her be okay tonight. Lily quickly removed her hands from Canes neck. She straightened her shirt, “Jane you got here quick?” she was blushing. “Yeah well I checked my gas again and realized I had enough to make it out here and just back to town in the morning. So how about you? Where is your car?” she looked around and landed her eyes on his truck. “Well Lily’s car was having problems so I offered to give her a ride out here. Since I was going to follow her, it made it no problem at all to get here.” Cane said putting his hands in his pockets. “Well lets go up and see what Aunt Mamie is cooking tonght shall we,” she took Cane by the arm and led the way. Jane followed suit behind them. When they reached the covered walkway she got on Lily’s other side, Jane took her by the arm, “Lily I need to tell you something first. Privately.” she glanced at Cane. He took the hint and released Lily’s arm, “I will wait over here” and he went ans stood about 10 feet away, just far enough to barely hear them.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/273117.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/273117.page GMT JwennGIRRRRLRLPl - ase keep it coming I'm in heaven, this is so much better then Y&R.Love itJudy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/273354.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/273354.page GMT Jwenn, Wonderful story

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/273824.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/273824.page GMT Small Town LoveCHP 6PART ONE“Jane what is so freakin important that you have been trying to tell me?” Lily was beginning to lose her patience with her friend. First she was all jumpy about inviting this guy along and then she drove herself and now she was acting as if the world were coming to an end. “Lily I have to tell you that you may not really want to be here.” Jane said skeptically. “What, there is nothing on earth that would posses me to not be here. This is my home. Besides I have a guest and I am starving.” Lily began to walk away, but Jane grabbed her by the arm. “No Lily there may not be a thing, but I can PROMISE you there is a per--a person that would make you to not want to be here tonight.” she had let her voice quiver at one moment. She hated doing this to her best friend. Lily froze where she was at, a person, No she couldn’t mean HIM, Why would he be back here and TONIGHT off all NIGHTS . Lily shook her head trying to rattle her thoughts in a more realistic manner. “Jane are you absolutely sure he could be here? He has been gone for over a year. He knows how hard it has been on me that past 3 years he wouldn’t just show up here at Aunt Mamies house, Hell practically my house. Why would he NOW!” she was trying to keep her voice calm and semi quiet but it was becoming more difficult by the second as reality of the situation began to sink in. “How did he even know where we were going to be, NO wiat don’t answer that. He figured I still do everything the same way I did when we were together and this is where we were every Friday night, because Aunt Mamie loves him so dearly he thought he would just drop by and see her and of course, I would be here.” her breathing was getting short and raspy. She felt as if she were going to pass out. Jane didn’t have the nerve to tell her she had seen him, it was enough pressure on Lily with him being here. “So do you want to leave or just stay at your place and not go up to the house?” Jane was leaning towards the first that way she could get Lily away from Cane so she could tell her all she had learned from Justin. Lily wiped the few tears from her face, Why she had tears left she had no clue , she looked at Jane with a fierce determination, “ No . No I am not leaving and I AM NOT staying cooped up in my house hiding like a wounded little bird. I will not have everyone start thinking I am weak and pitiful. I have plans with you and my new friend Cane and that is what I am doing. He can kiss my ASS if he thinks he is going to bother me anymore.” and with that she turned from her friend and walked over to Cane.Cane had overheard only a little, not enough to figure out what was going on, but enough to know that someone was there who had hurt Lily and she was deeply affected by his presence. Lily approached him with a smile on her face, “So are you ready to leave this crazy place yet, or would you still like to go and have dinner with me?” she asked sure he had overheard her hysterics when she got too loud a minute ago. He looked straight at her face, she had tear streaked cheeks but otherwise seemed fine, “Lily I would not want to be anywhere else right now. I just have to tell you 2 things. One I don’t mind but I’m sure you would if everyone up there saw your face with evident tear marks, so I will wait while you freshen up, and 2 if whoever that is up there that has hurt you so apparently deeply tries to upset you in anyway I will either knock the shit out of him or I will whisk you away from here within a heartbeat, whichever you ask me to do. But I will tell you I will not sit back and take anything from anybody and I sure as hell am not gonna let you take anything either.” he let her know his full intentions with a calm but forceful tone. Lily wiped her cheeks again, she looked straight into his eyes, “Give me 10 minutes to change and we will go eat. But you have to promise me you want do anything to anyone unless I ask you to!” she told him. “I do as you bid my lady” he took her hand and placed a kiss upon it. “OK you come with me back down to my house and we will go up together. Jane will you go and scope out the place and find out for sure. Tell Mamie I am bringing a guest so if he is there DO NOT get any ideas. We’ll be up in 10 miniutes, I need to go wash my face.” Jane hugged her friend hoping her feeling of sorry would be felt in it. Lily turned to walk back into the garage to go up to her apartment, Cane followed suit.TO BE CONTINUED....

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/275275.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/275275.page GMT Small Town LoveCHP 6PART TWO....CHP 6Lily opened the door to a very country cottage type home. Cane immediately felt right at home here. He waited by the door for her to ask him to come in. Lily noticed the door hadn’t shut, she turned to see him standing there. “Were you raised in a barn? Come in and shut the door.” she giggled at him. Cane could do nothing but smile and shut the door, she knew she would get him to smile. “It will only take me a few minutes, please sit down, make your self comfortable. There are drinks in the fridge if you want anything.” she left the room to retreat to her sanctuary. Cane didn’t sit, he instead took in all his surrounding. She had family pictures and artwork everywhere. A very overstuffed couch with pillows all over it sat in the middle of the room in front of a 46 in flat panel and a nice entertainment center. There was a matching loveseat with a cozy looking flannel blanket, he had a sudden vision they were wrapped up in that blanket making love on the loveseat. He was kissing her neck and shoulders and moved down to her plump breasts, she arched her back to give him more access as she grasped his hair with her hands . He was staring at the loveseat smiling when she walked back into the room. She was right beside him when she spoke in a light airy whisper, she knew he must be thinking something good by the smile on his face. “Are you enjoying you fantasy, Cane?” she whispered in his ear. He turned his face to her to find her inches from him, he smiled back at her, “Very much so” he said in a husky whisper. He put his arm around her waist and pulled her closer. He turned his slightly to the side leaned in to her, he didn’t want to go all the way, he wanted her to meet him partway. She leaned in to be closer and licked her lips, “Cane I’m not sure what to do about tonight. I’m sorry I have put you in the middle of some crazy stuff.” He changed his mind the last second about kissing her, instead he put his lips to her ear and whispered, “Lily I will do anything you ask me to, if you want me to leave, I wont want to but I will. But I would prefer I stay and be your date and go up there and make this idiot wish he had never hurt you. I want him to see you with me being happy and I want him to hurt as much as he obviously hurt you. But I want to warn you, I am not one to be used as bait and then discarded, I want to date you Lily and not just pretend. Is that possible?” he finished with a light kiss to her neck. Lily felt like her legs had melted underneath her, she leaned into his kiss on her neck. “Cane I want to date you also, but you have to know it has been 3 years since I had a boyfriend or anyone serious. I don’t want to date you to just make Justin jealous, remember I wanted you to come her with me BEFORE….(cane was kissing up and down her neck now)…Um Before…Before I found out he was back in town.” she had gotten all she wanted to say out. Cane kissed up her neck to her jaw, the took her lips in his and tongued her mouth. She parted her lips to allow his tongue to enter. He smelled and tasted so good, she had never had someone taste this good. She wrapped her arms around his neck and his around her waist. She began running her fingers thru his hair, his began roaming her body. His right palmed her butt while his left found its way under her shirt on her back. As he reached her bra, she stopped. She looked into his eyes, they were full of desire for her. “Cane we have to stop. We just met and I cant just jump into the bed with anyone. I don’t know you well enough for that yet. I’m sorry if that’s all you want you can leave.” she had turned and walked from him and was wiping her lips. Cane knew he had gone to far, now he had to fix it because that was definitely not all he wanted. He came up behind her, kissed her bare shoulder because her peasant top shoulders had slipped off her shoulders, “Lily I am deeply sorry. I never wanted to make you feel easy. I didn’t believe in anyway that you were. I just got caught up in the moment, I really am sorry. Please forgive me and I promise we will take this at your pace” he turned her to face him. Lily was biting her bottom lip, she really did want him, but did not know him. “Ok, I believe you and forgive you. Lets go and eat” she took his hand and led him out the door.They were down the steps when he stopped by his truck, "I need to get my hat. It helps conceal whenI dont really need to be noticed" he opened the door and grabbed his blue NIKE baseball hat. Lily watched him put it on, she had never seen anyone more sexier than this man standing in front of her, "Sorry but no hat is going to conceal you here. You are on a date with a girl who has not dated anyone in 3 years, yoiu are new here and everyone here knows everything about my life" she grinned at him. He looked back at her cast her his dazzling smile and some very mischievious eyes, "Well as long as they dont know what goes on behind closed doors, I could care less what people say. But I can still remain a bit mysterious" and he pulled her into him for a kiss as he sat on the passenger seat. She leaned between his legs and drapped her arms at his sides. His hands were at the small of her back and just as he was about to move them to her butt a loud clap of thunder went off above their heads followed by a close bolt of lightening. Lily pulled away, "We had better get up there before Aunt Mamie sends and army to find me." She pecked his lips one last time and they left the garage.....

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/275278.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/275278.page GMT Jwenn I love you. You must have known I was going through a LANE withdrawal today. LMAO

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/275315.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/275315.page GMT glad you like it. Hopefully I will get a few more chps written out before I leave for the weekend!!!If there is no LANE today I will probably get one out later tonight!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/275353.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/275353.page GMT Thank you.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/275375.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/275375.page GMT JwennITA with Mzcraven, I so needed this today, and you know how I feel about this story.Thanks for posting and I will await your next 5 chapters with all the patients I can conjure up LOL.Just kidding but I will be waiting.Thanks Judy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/276055.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/276055.page GMT Thanks Jwenn, you know that you are all we have left. We realllllllllllly need you.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/276308.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/276308.page GMT Thank you Jwenn. That was great.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/276507.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/276507.page GMT Jwenn5, I just read you latest updates for small Town love on AST. I dont think I left a comment. It is awesome . Can't wait to see how cane and lily reacts to having that other dude around. Tres interesting.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/276946.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/276946.page GMT Thank yoiu all for your great feedback...thought I would get some more written before I leave but NOT gonna happen ....Here is what I got will def give you some goods when I return next week...Small Town LoveCHP 7Part ONELily and Cane headed up the covered walkway arm in arm. They arrived at the back of the porch, he opened the screen door for her. She stepped in with him in tow. She turned to face him, “OK so are you ready for this?” she asked him excitedly. He grinned at her, took both her hands in his and kissed them, “Lets go show everyone how happy you truly can be, sweetheart.” They walked thru the kitchen which was pretty much empty. Lily guessed either everyone was already eating or most had gone home because of the storm. “What would you like to eat?” she asked him as she scanned over the dishes of food. “Um how about you fix my plate and I will eat whatever you give me. Does that sound fair?” She glanced at him with skeptical eye, “OK if you say so” and she grabbed a plate and started putting food on it. Lily had just finished fixing both of their plates when Aunt Mamie finally came thru the door. “Its about time you got your skinny butt up her to eat. Was beginning to wonder if you were gonna stay in tonight.” she had been looking straight at Lily and had not noticed Cane he was sitting on a barstool on the other side of the door when she came in. Aunt Mamie settled herself in helping Lily get drinks. “I have fixed the dining room table up for us all to eat inside what with the weather like it is. You hurry up and get in there you have company. Jane said you would be running late because she said you had to get cleaned up cause you got wet in the storm. Well now you‘re here get in there, but you have better things to do than sit in here and be all mopey.” Lily should have known Jane wouldn’t stand up to Aunt Mamie, heck it took her years to just say no to a third piece of pecan pie, but tonight was different she had someone there who would back her up, she had faith he wouldn’t let anyone get to him. “Aunt Mamie, please stop it. I am not sitting in here being mopey. We will be right out. Yes I had to change cause I go wet from the rain, but I was fixing us a plate before we came to sit down” Lily could only hope she took in all the us’s and we’s. “Who you talking about we, you’re not pregnant are you?” Aunt Mamie asked as she clutched her heart and sat on a stool. Cane couldn’t take it any longer, he let out a low laugh. “No she was referring to we as in me and her. I’m sorry, my name is Cane and Lily invited me to dinner with her tonight. Told me I wouldn’t find a better place to get home cooked food.” he had taken his hat off and stood from the stool. Aunt Mamie took him and she was pleased to see he was a gentleman, he at least had some manners and didn’t dress like all these other houdlums you see running around now a days. “Well its nice to meet you Cane. Lily invited you huh. Well she is right, there is not better place to get home cooked food. Well sir would you mind me having a word with Lily, you can go and wait for her in the dining room.” Lily did not like this idea, first she didn’t want to be alone with Aunt Mamie and second she didn’t want Cane in there with whoever was in there. Aunt Mamie turned to look at Lily, Cane winked at her and said “No mam no problem. Lily I will get you a drink what would you like?” he took the plates and waited on her answer by the door. “The fridge is in the room on the left and I would like a corona with lime please. I will be out in a minute.” she turned to Aunt Mamie.“Aunt Mamie what now” Lily asked her a little more aggravated than she wanted. “Don’t you take that tone with me young lady. Who the hell is that first of all? Second why didn’t you tell me you were dating someone? Third Justin is here and he says he needs to talk to you some kind of terrible. Now I am gonna tell him to come on back here and talk to you before you eat, so your friend is not around” she went to walk away. “You will do no such thing Aunt Mamie. First off that is Cane Ashby he is my new boyfriend. Second, I didn’t realize I had to tell you every time I started dating someone. Third, JUSTIN can go take a flying fu…(she stopped herself). He can go to hell as far as I care. Do you honestly think I have any reason to talk to him?” she was glaring at her with her arms crossed. Aunt Mamie stood rooted where she was shocked because this was not her Lily. “Lily he told me he was so wrong for not calling you in so long. And that he has finally realized what he is missing in his life and that is you. Sweetie you really need to hear him out. He didn’t give me all his reasons, but I’m sure you two can work thru this. And that Cane, well he seems fine and all but I’m sure he will understand the love that you and Justin share.” she had crossed the room and put her hands on Lilys shoulders, which were bare again. Lily rolled her eyes at her, “Are you kidding me. Did you forget that HE was the one who left ME. I wasn’t the one who was to chicken shit to make a marriage commitment, it was the other way around. We were together for 10 years, 10 years I was completely and utterly in love with him and he just up and left. I tried everything I could to get him back. I quit doing all the stuff I enjoyed, racing motorcycles, spending time with my friends, girlfriends mind you. Do you not remember that. I practically gave up my life to try and make him happy. But did he give a damn, NO he still wouldn’t come back to me. You know what I am not doing this. I am happy tonight, I have a date with a man who is nothing but a pure gentleman and he is making me happier than I have been in a long time. So no I will not have a word with Justin” and she walked out the door....To be continued....

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/277411.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/277411.page GMT Small Town LoveChp 7part TWO....CHP 7Cane had found the dining room with no problem. There were about 20 people there and almost all of the 3 tables were full. He looked around trying to find a place to sit when a hand waved him over to the middle table. It was Jane, she was holding 2 seats for them. He deposited their plates. “So Aunt Mamie kept her for a word I see” Jane stated to him. “Yeah, she wasn’t too pleased to see me I think. Hey Lily wants a corona with a lime. She said the door on the left. Which one there are 4?” Cane was looking across the room. Jane just giggled, Lily could forget sometimes that she lives here. “It’s the second one, do you want me to get it? I am going back for a refill. What would you like?” “Um sure thanks, I’ll have the same.” Cane sat back down. He was waiting on Lily to return when a male voice asked who was sitting at the 2 empty chairs. Cane turned around to see a stocky guy around 5-8 built very well with a smooth face. “Those seats are taken by Lily and Jane.” he said somewhat cocky. The guy looked around and saw there was an empty seat across the table from where Lily will be sitting, “Well then I guess I will take that one” and he went around the table and took his seat. Cane was eating when Jane came back with their drinks. She handed Cane his, “Here you go hun” she calls almost everyone that. Cane took a sip along with a quick glance at her about to question her. The guy spoke up, “So Janey who’s your new boyfriend. I’ve never seen him around before? How long you 2 been dating anyway?” he was getting cocky and really starting to piss Cane off. “Well actually we’re…” “They’re NOT dating, WE ARE.” Lily had come up behind them. Cane stood from his chair and pulled hers out for her, she placed a kiss on his lips and sat down, once she was seated he sat back down. Lily took the lime out of her corona, licked it and took a drink, once she had her drink she squeezed the lime in the bottle and licked the juice running down the side.(Cane could not help the dirty thoughts that ran thru his mind what her tongue could be sliding along). “Jane is not dating him, I am. And no you wouldn’t have seen him in town for 2 reasons you have been gone and he is new here.” Jane took a long drink from her MGD bottle why in holy hell did he have to sit here. Lily began eating her food, Cane took her cue and started back on his. Cane was still not sure who this guy was, but he sure as hell didn’t like him....

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/277414.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/277414.page GMT Thanks JwennI love the updated chapters I'm only sorry that there isn't more. Have a great weekend and I'll read you when you get back.Maybe I'll try and write something this weekend even though it's hard for me to get into it.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/277742.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/277742.page GMT Thank you so much for the update. I can't wait for more.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/278439.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/278439.page GMT Trishm6, I wanted to let you know I have really enjoyed reading Leap of Faith. The story reads like a novel. I can't wait for the conclusion.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/278527.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/278527.page GMT Hello, new to posting on the board but have been reading for a while and especially have enjoyed this thread. I too am a LANE fan. Wanted to add my two cents as to how I would love to see this storyline go. Please ENJOY!I Love You MoreLily sat at the Crimson Light table and could not help but recalled what Cane said to her the previous night, “I love you now more than the day I asked you to marry me”. “What was I thinking when I told him to marry that fool”, she thought. She will never forget that kiss. Cane was still as sexy as all get out. This was the second time where the two of them kissed and the sparks was still there even more so than the very first time they kissed at her divorce party. “Who am I kidding, there is no way I can give him up?” she whispered to herself. As she began to leave she couldn’t help but see Billy and Chloe having a conversation on the patio. Their conversation appeared to be very intense. ”You don’t want to screw me over, I promise you”, Billy said sternly to Chloe. You either make sure I get that company stock from my grandmother or I will just have to let Cane know that the paternity test wasn’t entirely true. You listen to me Billy,” said Chloe I said that I would try but how I am suppose to get the stock from your grandmother, it may take me some time. You don’t have any time. You're very resourceful" said Billy. Figure something out. " You just remember you are suppose to keep Lily away from Cane" said Chloe. You have 24 hours to get me that information or your baby Daddy will find out that he is actually your baby's uncle”, said Billy. Lily moved to be sure that she was not seen when the two of them got up to leave. Could it be true? Is Billy actually the father of Chloe baby’s. Lily grabbed her cell phone and proceeded to call Cane. “Hi Cane, it’s Lily. I need to talk to you right away. Can you meet me at the GCAC? Sure I can”, said Cane. “Are you ok? You sound rattled. I am, “replied Lily. “I’ll see you in 20 minutes”. Lily almost got into several accidents rushing to get to the GCAC. When she finally got there, she saw no sign on Cane. She reserved a room for them while she waited for him in the lobby. She had contacted her aunt Olivia while on the way to question the wording of the paternity test. She couldn’t wait to tell Cane what she found out. Cane looked hurried as he walked through the double doors at the GCAC. “Lily hi, I got here as fast as I could. What’s wrong?”, asked Cane. “Not here” said Lily as she grabbed his hand and led him upstairs to the reserved room. Once in the room both Lily and Cane removed there jackets and Lily began to tell him of her findings. “Listen I don’t think that you are the father of Chloe’s baby”, she said. “Lily, the DNA results said that I was”, said Cane. “No the DNA results said that you could not be excluded and that you were in the matching group. We were so caught up in those words that we never took the time to find out what that meant,” she continued. “I checked with Aunt Liv and she said that the wording is not an indication that you are the father but that you are in some way related to the father. Well if I am not the father then who is” asked Cane. “Billy”, said Lily. “How could Billy be the father, he didn’t know Chloe. Did he?” Cane questioned. Just then Cane had a flash back to how reluctant Chloe was when he mentioned that Billy was coming over to the house. The very same reluctance she had prior to going to their reception when they found out that Ester was her mother. “Cane, are you ok?” asked Lily. “You look like you just seen a ghost. More like the devil” replied Cane. “What are we going to do”, asked Lily. “We are going to beat Chloe at her own again” said Cane. “Are you up for it Miss Winters? I certainly am Mr. Ashby" answered Lily. Cane looked at Lily with those sexy eyes and grabbed her face and gently began caressing it. Knowing that now they would be able to be together had them overcome with emotions. Lily having to hold back two other times decided this time there was no reason to stop Cane. She through her arms around Cane’s neck and held on as if she was holding on for dear life. They kissed and kissed and kissed. Cane could not wait another moment to have Lily all to his self. It had been so long since the last time he touched her and he wanted to make up for lost time. As Lily began unbuttoning his shirt Cane studied her as if she was an exquisite piece of art. Once at the last button he removed his shirt and began to take apart her dress. “Wait, wait wait” said Lily. “What” asked Cane trying to gain his breath. “Cane I’ve missed you so much and I desperately want to make love to you. But we need to wait until you are no longer married to that witch legally” explained Lily. “I don’t’ want to do anything that will jeopardize us getting our life back to where it use to be.” Cane agreed with Lily hesitantly. He sat down and pulled Lily to sit on his lap while they discuss how they were getting ready to blow Chloe and Billy out of the water.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/279772.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/279772.page GMT wow girl you got skills i love it, please continue.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/279844.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/279844.page GMT WhooooooooooooYou go girlZainysmom I love the story, now you know that you have to continue.I'll be waiting for your next updateJudy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/279925.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/279925.page GMT Great Zainysmom, send this to the Y&R writers so that they can back out of this s/l mess and save face.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/280217.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/280217.page GMT Yep, Zainy that was good!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/281308.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/281308.page GMT Hi and thanks for the encouragement. I am glad that you are enjoying it. Here's two more chapters to wet your appetites.I Love You More Part 2Cane and Lily sat on the sofa in the GCAC room that Lily has reserved. Both were just ecstatic about the day’s revelation. “So where do we start”, asked Lily running her hands through Cane’s hair. “Well first I am going to contact an attorney to get this sham of a marriage annulled and then I think we owe my brother and Chloe a little visit”, said Cane. Cane leaned in to kiss Lily not wanting to go against their decision but he couldn’t resist. His cell phone ranged and interrupted their tender moment. “Hold on a moment it’s my mom”, said Cane. “Hi mom. Cane are you busy tomorrow night?” asked Jill. “Umm why do you have something planned” replied Cane. “Well I wanted to have a dinner party to celebrate your brother’s return and we can have it here at the house around 7:00 tomorrow night” said Jill. Cane thought about it and felt this would be a great opportunity to expose Billy and Chloe for what they truly are. Chloe didn’t hesitate to humiliate him and especially Lily with this ridiculous charade so now it was time to repay them. “Sure mom we’ll be there, Cane said. Lily looked at Cane’s face and knew that something was up. “What’s going on?” she said. “My mother wants to give a dinner party tomorrow to celebrate Billy’s return” Cane said. Are you free tomorrow night? I believe so” replied Lily. “Tomorrow night will be the first night of our new life” said Cane as he leaned in and began kissing Lily again. As they were leaving the GCAC Lily recognized Jack from Indigo. “Hey Lily” said Jack. “Hey Jack, what are you doing here? You’re night moonlighting from Indigo are you?” asked Lily. “Nah I’m just working out” said Jack. “Oh Jack you remember Cane right?” asked Lily. “Yeah you guys were dating, right” asked Jack as he held out his hand to shake Cane’s. “Umm yeah that’s right’ said Cane. “Man the last time I saw you, you and your friend were totally wasted”, advised Jack. “I know. I don’t remember too much that happen that night”, Cane said. “What ever happened to that crazy girl that was with you?” asked Jack. “You mean Chloe” said Lily with a look of disgust upon her face. “Yeah that girl is crazy” said Jack. “How did you know that?” asked Lily. “Because she called in early that night and said she was on her way to Indigo and that I better be sure to give her all virgin drinks” Jack explained. Cane and Lily looked at each a bit confused. “Are you sure it was the same night that I got wasted” asked Cane. “Yeah” said Jack. “So she wasn’t drunk” questioned Lily. “Nah because she had all virgin drinks” Jack responded. Both Cane and Lily were surprise about this turn of events. “So if Chloe lied about being drunk she probably also lied about you sleeping with her”, Lily said. “Cane I am so sorry I didn’t believe you. Sweetheart, I don’t blame you” said Cane. “We all did with the results from the DNA test.” Things just continue to add up. How could the two of them be so stupid? Cane and Lily decided to give Michael Baldwin a visit. He wanted to make sure that legally Chloe could not make any claim to anything that he has. “Hi Michael”, said Cane. “Cane Lily what brings you here?” Michael questioned. “Well I need to get an annulment from Chloe Mitchell” said Cane. “Ok and what would be the basis of that annulment?” Michael asked. “Fraud” replied Cane. “Fraud? Why don’t you enlighten me” said Michael. Cane began by telling everything that supposedly happen from the night that he was drunk and everything that Chloe told him that happen after that. He explained that she is really Katherine Tina Valentine and is his grandmother’s maid daughter and finally explained the information that Lily had overheard. On their way to Michael’s office they picked up the DNA results so that Michael could have a copy of it. “Well Cane you certainly have grounds for a annulment” said Michael. “I am assuming you two didn’t consummate the marriage. Hell no” said Cane. “I would never knowingly touch that creature. “Well if you could get evidence of deception during the pregnancy that would be helpful” explained Michael. “What do you mean I heard the conversation” said Lily. “That is good and we are going to use it but if we had some hard evidence that would make the case even better” Michael said.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/281548.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/281548.page GMT I Love You MorePart 3Cane and Lily headed over to Memorial looking to speak with the doctor. They were looking for a needle in the haystack but were hopeful that they would recover the evidence that they needed to bury Chloe and secure their happiness. “Hey isn’t that Chloe right there” said Lily. “Wonder what she is doing here? “ asked Cane. “She did not mention that she had a doctor’s appointment today. Cane and Lily watched as Chloe walked into the examining room with the nurse who normally assists. They both walked up to the door but were unable to hear the conversation that was taking place. They both watched as Chloe handed the nurse what looked to be cash. “Why is she giving the ultrasound nurse money” asked Lily. “I don’t know but I going to find out” replied Cane. Cane and Lily hid in the corridor until Chloe left the room. Once she was out of sight, Cane and Lily entered the examining room. “Oh Mr. Ashby your wife just left” said the nurse. “I know” replied Cane. “Would you like to tell me why she was giving you money? I’m not sure I understand what you are asking. You must be mistaken”, said the nurse. “No I don’t think so,” countered back Cane. “We saw her giving you money” chimed in Lily. “Look I have two kids in college I just needed some extra money” said the nurse. “What was she paying you for?” Cane asked. “To change the due date on the ultra sound” the nurse said. “Well what is the correct due date?” asked Cane. “It’s the end of March” the nurse replied. “Can you tell us the date the baby was conceived? Lily asked. “I don’t know if I should give you that information” said the nurse. “Listen if you want to continue to have a job you better give us that information”, Cane advised. “It was around the end of June” answered the nurse. “This is the hard evidence we needed” said Cane. “Look I don’t want you to lose you job so if I need an affidavit from you I won’t have a problem in getting it will I? No sir, Mr. Ashby you won’t” the nurse said. After printing out a copy of the ultra sound Cane and Lily rushed back to over to Michael’s office with the evidence in hand. Once there, Michael reassured them that there should be no problem’s with getting the annulment and Chloe will be served within 24 hours. Lily and Cane decided to go back to the room she reserved at the GCAC. They weren't quite ready to reveal to anyone what they had discovered. “Oh my God Cane, I can’t believe that this nightmare is almost over” said Lily. “I know “ said Cane. “The funny thing is I never felt a connection with the baby. It wasn’t like our baby. From the moment you told me you were pregnant I loved it and felt that there was a connection to it. But I never felt that with Chloe’s baby.” Now you know why” replied Lily as she gently stroked his face. “You know none of this would be happening if it wasn’t for you “ said Cane as he kissed the inside of Lily’s hand. “You know after our kiss in the elevator I knew that I could not live my life without you” said Lily. “Are you sure you want to wait?” asked Cane. Because I would love to carry you over to the bed and make mad passionate, explosive, undeniable love to you all night long.” “Cane we are so close”, answered Lily. “You are making this very difficult but I don’t want Chloe to have a reason to look like the poor little maid’s girl who was taken advantage of. Ok baby we’ll wait” said a disappointed Cane. “I love you Cane” said Lily. “I love you more baby" said Cane

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/281553.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/281553.page GMT ZainysmomI love your story. The sh*t is about to hit the fan and I can't wait.Keep it comingJudy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/282220.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/282220.page GMT Great Judy, I can't wait for the next chapter.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/283002.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/283002.page GMT Nice Story. I Love Lily and Cane together.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/283275.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/283275.page GMT this is how i would love for it to played out on the show, but oh well for now i will enjoy your story.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/283288.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/283288.page GMT Here are two chapters to get you through the week hopefully. ENJOY!I Love You MorePart 5It was 6:30 and Cane told Lily he wanted her to ride with him to the party. They had orchestrated what they were going to do once they got there. Cane said he would pick Lily up around 6:45. There was a knock at the door just as Lily finished putting on her Jabot lipstick. As she opened the door she was literally floored at how good Cane looked. He had on a black Armani suit with a black shirt button down just enough to make Lily almost forget about the agreement not do anything. “Wow” said Lily. “You look absolutely gorgeous. I think we may have to forget about our agreement and this party tonight. Well I would be okay with that” said Cane. “But remember we are responsible for the fireworks tonight. Are you ready for it to hit the fan?” asked Lily. “Yes I am” replied Cane. Lily and Cane made separate entrances into the party not wanting to give anything away. Colleen had told Lily that she was invited so her appearance there did not look suspicious. She was to mingle with Colleen and some of the other guests until she got her cue from Cane. Although she made it seem that she was avoiding Cane, she made sure she was in eye contact with him. “Everyone may I have your attention please” announce Jill. “I want to thank everyone for coming tonight all of Billy’s friends and family. I am so happy to have my son William “Billy” Abbott back in Genoa City. Let’s raise our glasses to toast his return. Welcome back Billy” said everyone in unison. Just as the toast was taking place the doorbell rung. “Ill get that Mrs. C” said Ester. “Umm mom I would like to make a toast as well if I may”, asked Cane. “Of course you can” replied Jill. Just as Cane began to start Lily moved in closer and Ester interrupted him. “Umm excuse me but Kate this officer is here to see you” said Ester. “Are you Chloe Mitchell also known as Kate Valentine?” asked the officer. “Ashby” replied Chloe. “I am Chloe Mitchell Ashby. This summons is for you” the officer added. “Have a great evening.” Chloe had everyone’s attention as they waited with anticipation to discover what the summons said. Cane and Lily looked at each other and gave each other a small and intimate wink. “Well, Chloe” said Jill. “You have everyone’s attention. Are you going to open the summons.” Chloe faced turned a shade of white that Cane and Lily had never seen before but thoroughly enjoyed. As she began reading her face got whiter and whiter. “What the hell is this?” asked Chloe finally looking up at Cane. “What’s what?” replied Cane. “You’ve asked for an annulment?” said Chloe. “On what basis? On the basis of fraud” said Cane. “What are you talking about?” said a defiant Chloe. “I did not defraud you. Do you want to bet?” asked Cane. “Cane and Chloe what are you two talking about”, Catherine asked. “What did she do now?” Cane began to tell of his and Lily’s findings. “Imagine my surprise when I found out that you were not drunk that night at Indigo”, said Cane. “What are you talking about Cane?” replied Chloe. I was drunk out of my mind. Is that so” asked Cane. “Would you like to explain then why Jack the bartender at Indigo would say that you called in earlier that night to tell him to give you only virgin drinks? Although she tried to hide it Chloe’s expression could not be conceal. “I had to think to myself why would Chloe not want to drink, normally you’re a lush when it comes to alcohol” questioned Cane. The only solution I could come up with is maybe because you were already pregnant. Cane continued and revealed how he and Lily talked to the ultrasound nurse who had signed an affidavit explaining that Chloe had paid her to change the due date of the baby. Catherine and Jill looked at Chloe with disgust and Ester was so disappointed that she was now in tears. “Katie, I can’t believe that you would do such a thing”, said Ester. “Mrs. C. what kind of woman would do this. The worst kind Ester” Catherine responded. “The worst kind.”

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/288538.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/288538.page GMT I Love You MoreChapter 6“So Cane you are not the father”, Jill questioned. “No mom I am not” said Cane. “But what about the DNA results. They said that you were the father”, she added. “Actually Jill what the DNA results said was that Cane was in the matching group and could not be excluded” said Lily. “What does that mean”, asked Jill. “It means that Cane is related to the father” Lily explained. “Well that can only mean that the father is” said Katherine. Just as Katherine was beginning to say Billy’s name everyone turned to look at Billy who stood looking at Cane with extreme contempt. “Billy are you the father of Chloe’s baby?” asked Jill. “I didn’t know that you knew her. We met when I came back to the states for a business trip and hooked up a couple of times” Billy explained. “So why didn’t you tell us that you knew her when you first got here?” asked Jill. “I didn’t know she was here until I went over to Cane for the first time” said Billy. “Why didn’t you tell me then?” asked Cane. “Because she asked me not to” said Billy. “Look you guys have to believe me I didn’t know I was the father until recently. She’s nothing to me just a booty call.” Chloe looked defeated. Tears streamed down her faced. She had finally been found out. “Well Lily, I guess you finally won something huh” said Chloe. “You can finally have your precious Cane”. “Katherine Tina Valentine how could you do such a thing” shouted Ester. “You go around town for months ashamed to tell anyone that I am your mother well I understand exactly what that feels like because I am so ashamed and disgusted with you right now. I didn’t raise you to be this type of person. You didn’t raise me at all mom” replied Chloe. “What I don’t understand is why you wouldn’t tell us you were the father Billy once you found out” said Katherine. “I’ll tell you why” said Cane. “It was his leverage over Chloe. Why would he need leverage of Chloe?” asked Jill. “Because he wanted some of grandma’s stock” explained Cane. “Chloe was trying to get you to give her some of you stock to be later given over to Billy so that he and other Abbotts could have 51% controlling interest and therefore in control of Jabot again. Is this true Billy” questioned Katherine. Grandma is not as underhanded as Cane is making it out to be” said Billy. “Well what would you call it” asked Katherine. “Look everyone in light of tonight’s revelation I think we can call this family gathering over” said Jill. As everyone was leaving Lily thought it best that she catch a ride with Colleen and Cane stay behind to talk with his family. But Cane would not hear of it. “Where are you going” asked Cane. “I thought it would be better if I leave you to talk with your family” said Lily. “You are my family and I never want you out of my sight again”, said Cane as he gently places a kiss on Lily lips while an envious Chloe looks on. “Alright everyone is gone, would you like to explain yourself Chloe” said Jill. “I have nothing to say” said Chloe. “Katie I don’t understand why would you claim the baby belong to another man”, questioned Ester. “How could you hurt Lily the way you did? She was being more of a mother to your child than you were by allowing the man she loved to marry you, a woman he absolutely detests, stand just so that he could be a part of what he thought would be his baby’s life. “Lily, Lily, Lily, is that all you can say mom” said Chloe. Little Miss Perfect Lily, beautiful with a man who totally adores her. Do you have any idea what it is like to watch the two of you together? “When Lily was pregnant Cane didn’t hesitate to propose to her. He stepped up and I just wanted that type of daddy for my baby” Chloe explained. “But Cane wasn’t the daddy you stupid selfish bitch” shouted Lily. “I was willing to give up the man that I love with all of my heart to a woman who didn’t feel her baby was worthy of knowing his own father” said Lily. “Wow Chloe, I feel really sorry for that baby to have to call someone like you mother”. “So I guess the question of you knowing that Cane was Billy’s brother prior to getting here is has been answered” said Jill. “Otherwise how would you have known what the DNA results would say.” Ester, Katherine and Jill apologized to Lily and Cane and told them they would handle Billy tomorrow. Cane asked Ester to let Chloe know that her things were already packed up and place in Katherine’s garage. Ester assured Cane that Chloe would not contest the annulment and she was glad that he and Lily would be together. Cane kissed Jill and Katherine goodnight and grab Lily hand and headed out the door. Chloe looked out the window to see Cane and Lily walking arm in arm and kissing each other between each step. “Will I ever have that” she asked herself. “I doubt it very seriously” said Katherine.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/288543.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/288543.page GMT Nice Nice Nice I loved it Zainysom, great job. Now let the real romance begin.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/288608.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/288608.page GMT Zainysmom, I loved it ..especially the last line.. Chloe asking if she will ever have that and Kay was like I doubt it ..Too funny.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/288792.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/288792.page GMT Ok guys you know I love you right, but I haven;t been on the board for 2 days and no one has an update for me ...what gives? I refuse to beg like those ladies at AST but umm please.. update..

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/294491.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/294491.page GMT Could someone please put an update of their story up? I am going through withdrawal. I no longer watch Y & R, so I am really missing LANE right now. Thank you.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/294992.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/294992.page GMT HEre you go, I have been trying to write this since I got back and got it done last night. Hope you enjoy!!!Small Town LoveCHP 8After Lily’s explanation, the guy stood and walked from the table. Cane had a hidden feeling of triumph. Lily just cut him a go to hell look and continued eating. Lily finished first, sat back in her chair and drained the rest of her corona. Jane noticed she was done and took the opportunity to take her for a chat. “Lily would you go with me to get dessert and a refill on our drinks?” Jane asked as she downed her MGD. Lily noticed her uneasiness and wanted to have a talk with her anyway, “Sure, Cane any particular thing you fancy for dessert?” “You” he let it slip before he knew it, he scrunched his eyes shut “I’m sorry I shouldn’t have said that. How about some of that sweet potato pie?” and he downed his corona. Lily was blushing, she bent down to his ear, “Don’t worry I wouldn’t mind…(she stood up) I’ll get that pie and would you care for another corona?” “Yes please” Cane answered her back.Jane took Lily by the arm and headed straight for the kitchen. “Lily why don’t you take dessert and get out of here, before moron decides to cause a scene. Maybe sneak out the back now while you have the chance. Look I will cover for you and say you started felling ill.” Jane was wringing her hands and Lily knew that was not a good sign. Lily put her hands on her hips, “First of all I hope by moron you mean Justin. Second I am not gonna go and hide like a hurt puppy ANYMORE. I am sick of not living because of my past I want to have fun and be noticed and kissed and whatever else maybe. Justin is not gonna cause a scene here, he adores Aunt Mamie too much to try anything here. What was that noise?” Lily ran to the door. “OH SHIT!”Cane was standing tall and had his chest in Justins face, although he didn’t know about the history. “Do you have a problem with me being here with Lily?” Cane asked in a quiet angry tone. Justin was much shorter than him but he was holding his own. ‘Yes I do have a problem with you being with Lily because I believe since you are new here you are just trying to use her to bang her. You think you can walk into this town and just take whatever woman you want. Dude sorry to tell you but in this town you don’t mess with other guys girls without any consequences.” Lily had gotten beside them in time to hear him say he thought he was just wanting her for sex and then the comment about her being his property, that was it. Cane backed off when Lily came up behind Justin, he had promised her he wouldn’t do anything without her permission but calling her easy had pushed the line. Cane balled his fist getting it ready, “First off I don’t plan on just using Lily for my own sexual pleasure. I don’t believe she is easy for one little bit. Second I asked her if she was involved and she said NO, so I believed her. Most women I have met arent going to invite me to a family place to eat if they have boyfriends, too many questions you know. But hey when it comes to consequences maybe you should be the one who realizes there are some consequences for the shit you just said to me and the insult that you gave Lily.” Justin backed up am inch when he saw Canes biceps tense. Next thing he knew someone tapped him on the shoulder, Justin turned around to come face to face with Lily’s fist. She punched with all her might. When Justin looked back up he had a bloody lip, Lily addressed him first “First off you jack off how dare you call me easy. You of all people should know I don’t take sex lightly, but did you care when you just called me a slut practically. Second I don’t belong to you anymore, or did you forget that. We were done years ago so you have no right to come in here claiming me or ranting about Canes consequences of dating me. Third you don’t know him and how dare you claim he is going to use me. You deserve what you are fixing to get.” Justin looked at her a little bit puzzled, Lily looked to Cane then “Cane knock the shit out of him and lets go” she turned and walked away. Justin tried to turn away but Cane grabbed him by the shirt and took aim with his right fist and punched him square in the nose, Cane felt the bone break under his knuckles and felt the hot blood start pouring out as he dropped his hand and let go of his shirt. Cane stood up, grabbed his hat and walked out the door following Lily…..

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/295003.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/295003.page GMT Thank you. You r a life saver.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/295036.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/295036.page GMT I needed that. Great, keep up the good work. Thanks

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/295064.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/295064.page GMT I loved it. I wish they would make Lily attitude that way on Y & R. Thanks again.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/295289.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/295289.page GMT THERE'S A NEW SHERIFF IN TOWNBilly went to the house to visit his Grandmother after his Mother relayed she was worried about her mental facutlties. Opening the door and walking in he thought he heard voices. He peeked into the sitting area and saw Catherine hanging up her cell phone. He walked towards her and grabbed her around the waist and began waltzing with her. She smiled up at him and slapped him on the arm "What are you buttering me up for?" "Now Granny you know I always enjoy dancing with you but if you have a few minutes I'd like to have a chat with you." "It sounds serious." "Not really, can Esther get us some coffee while we talk?" "She's not here. She went to help Chloe pick out some baby furniture." Perfect thought Billy, now I don't have to worry about her overhearing. "There's always coffee in the kitchen though if you want a cup. I've had enough caffeine for today." "I'll be right back Gran."Catherine sat down searching her mind to what he wanted to talk about. She hoped it wasn't about Jabot and Cane being the CEO. Billy came back in the room carrying a cup of coffee and sat on the sofa with Catherine. "Gran, I'm really confused about my brother Cane. He's married to Chloe and they're expecting a baby, yet I saw him after hours at work in the elevator kissing Lilly." "OMG" said Catherine. "How long ago was that, Billy?" "Two nights ago. What's the deal with him and Lilly?" "She is the love of his life and unfortunately he's living in the 50's instead of today for he married Chloe since she was pregnant. I told him he could still be the baby's daddy without marrying her. I even told him to use the company lawyer for his legal rights. The boy just didn't listen and he broke it off with Lilly and married Esther's daughter of all people." "When did he go out with Chloe to get her pregnant Gran?" "I don't remember him ever going out with her. He was always with Lilly." "How does he know the baby is his?" "She told him and Lilly. Lilly also had her take a DNA test 'cause they thought she was lying." "So you're telling me the DNA test said that he was the daddy." "Billy, of course it did or he wouldn't have married her." "I thought Mom said that when Cane first came here you had to have a DNA done twice on him since the first one said he wasn't related. Have you seen the results of the DNA?" "No, now that you mention it Billy. Plus I told the boy to wait until the baby was born to get a DNA. He has just hurt Lilly needlessly." "What do you mean Gran?" "He had proposed to her and given her my sapphire/diamond ring, which he turned around and gave to Chloe. He's done a lot of things to their relationship which has made me disgusted with Cane." "Darn Gran, if he can't get his personal life together what makes you think he can do it at work?" Catherine put her finger to her temple and sighed before speaking. "OMG Billy, you have a point. I hired Nikki as the CEO of Jabot and she brought David in as Co-CEO. Jill made Cane CEO so I'm going to make you co-CEO with Cane. That way the Abbott legacy continues and you young man won't make the Cane and Abel story repeat." laughed Catherine. "When will this take effect Gran?" "Well, if you feel up to driving me to Jabot we can get it enacted immediately." Lily walked to the luggage area to meet up with Olivia and was aware of the heads turning in her direction. She had on a red pantsuit with a mint green tank top and her hair framed her face with long curls that bounced as she walked. She was so thankful that the airline had an employee escort her for several times people had approached her and the agent interceded. She didn't realize how popular she had become as the Fresh face of Jabot. Finally she saw her Aunt Olivia and she ran towards her when out of nowhere a handsome young man grabbed her around the waist." What the fluck? Let me go" until she finally looked up and saw that it was Billy. Olivia finally got to the both of them and laughed. "He said he wanted to surprise you." "Well you certainly did. What are you doing here Billy? I didn't see you on the plane?" "I took the Chancellor jet since I'm co-CEO. I'm in NewYork for work, but all work and no play makes Billy a dull man" and he attempted to kiss her but she turned her head that he only got her cheek. Billy then turned and gave the agent a tip stating that he would escort Ms. Winters now. Billy in the middle with his arms wrapped around both women't waist followed the baggage carrier to the limousine waiting at the curb.Billy told the driver to take them to Trump Towers and sat back watching Lilly and Olivia reconnect. He couldn't believe his good fortune. He was now in his Grandmother's good grace again and if things went as he planned he and Lilly would finally have a chance to explore having a relationship. Ever since losing Mac he had never wanted to get serious with a female and stuck with those that were easy and gave him a quickie. Now he wanted to settle down and make his Dad proud and he needed a proper wife. Lilly fit that role perfectly. He would get her mind off Cane and treat her like the Queen she was. He also was waiting to hear from Paul about the paternity of Chloe's baby. He needed valid proof that the spawn was Cane's but she was such a liar that he couldn't afford to take any chances. "Billy!" said Olivia again. "I"m sorry Olivia I was thinking about how to entertain you ladies this evening." "That's just it Billy, I have a Medical dinner function to attend. I'm so glad you're here for now Lilly won't be alone." "Aunt Olivia, I'll be fine. Billy doesn't have to entertain me." "That's where you're wrong Lilly, it's my duty as a gentlemen to make sure that you have a blast in the big Apple." Lilly laughed "when did you become a gentlemen?" Billy put his hand on his heart and using the name he used to call her "You break my heart Lils, for I've always been nothing but a gentlemen around you" "Well, the stories Colleen use to tell me about you say otherwise, but yes you have always been respectful towards me. So what do you have planned for tonight." Just then the car pulled up to the hotel and the driver had opened the door for them to get out.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/297550.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/297550.page GMT excellent start cant wait to see what happens in the Big Apple with Lily and Billy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/297896.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/297896.page GMT Ladies, Jwenn5, Judy and Callily, I just want to thank you ladies for keeping us entertained. Your stories are great and a much needed departure from the real thing. The writing for the show is at a all time low and your stories are the only good thing going. Thanks and keep up the good work.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/297904.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/297904.page GMT Yea I second what stewbaby said. Thanks for doing what you do..You see we crack when we don't have any fanfics to read. Jwenn, Loved it ...I can't believe lils said that ..I think I like her more edgy . Ok thats how I want them to beat up frag when the truth comes out.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/298405.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/298405.page GMT Calilly, that was some good stuff. Loved it.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/298439.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/298439.page GMT Thanks ladies for a pleasant and entertaining relief from that painful and depressing s/l.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/299430.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/299430.page GMT love the story hope it continues, like the part you say living in the 50's funny.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/299954.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/299954.page GMT JwennI hope that you had a nice time away, but I'm glad that your back. I loved part 8 of your story, can't wait for the next update.CalilylvrLoved the start of your story and I can't wait to see where this is going to lead. I'm so excited More please

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/300054.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/300054.page GMT Sorry everyone that it's taking me so long to update my story. It's hard for me to write these days because I have no motivation to, but here is my attempt to try and continue.I’m Home pt.22 Its 7am as the alarm blazes and Cane and Lily wake up in each others arms. “Good morning baby” says Cane as he kisses her on her cheek. “Good morning” Lily stretches yawns and turns to face Cane then places a kiss on his lips. “Do your mum and grandma know that we stayed the night”? “Yes, I went down stairs last night to tell ma that we were going to stay and grandma and Ester had just gotten back form visiting Chloe. Ma wants to talk to you this morning about the wedding”. “Well, I guess we had better get dressed then”. Cane says “but not before we do this” Cane rolls on top of Lily and kisses her on the lips as Lily opens her mouth to receive his tongue and they pick up where they left off the previous night. Jill is in the sitting room calling florist to order the available flowers for the fall and winter season. She tells the florist that she wants something different and exotic. She also calls GCAC and the Colonnade room and inquires about space catering for the wedding. Jill hangs up her phone and writes notes in a journal that she is using for the wedding. She remembers that she has to order invitations so she calls the stationary store that she always does business with to have them send over samples immediately. Katherine emerges from the dinning room where Ester has breakfast set up for them. There are croissants, bagels, scones, muffins, fresh cut fruit, yogurt, eggs, bacon, coffee, tea, and orange juice. Katherine says to Jill “breakfast is ready can you sit with me I have some business I need to talk to you about”. Just as Katherine was about to ask if Cane and Lily will be joining them they enter the sitting room. “Good morning mum and grandma, I think we’re just in time for breakfast”. Katherine says “yes you are, good morning Lily did you two sleep well?” Lily says “good morning, yes we did and thank you for letting us stay”. Katherine says “oh dear, you are welcome to stay any time. We were about to have some breakfast I have some business I need to discuss and I think Jill wants to talk to you about your wedding”. Katherine takes Lily by the arm and leads her to the dinning room. Jill gets off the phone and Cane kisses her on the cheek and leads her into the dinning room as well. Just as everyone finishes eating Katherine say “now I need to talk family business with you” Lily excuses herself and gets up to leave the room when Katherine says “Lily, have a seat, you’re Cane’s fiancé and you two will be married soon so you’re part of this family as well”. Lily smiles at Katherine and says “thank you” as Cane takes her hand and she sits back in her seat. Katherine begins “I’ve been thinking; I’m not getting any younger, and I want to do some traveling so I decided to give up my controlling interest on the Chancellor board and let you Jill and Cane have that honor. I’m splitting some of my shares between you, but giving Cane one more then you Jill.” Jill shocked that Katherine is giving Cane more leverage asked Katherine “is there a reason that you’re giving Cane more shares then what you are giving me?” Katherine answers “yes, Jill you will remain CEO and Cane will be COO that way the two of you will have to make decisions together.” Jill you still have right to implement changes and run Chancellor as you see fit, but if Cane disagrees with you he has the right to call a board meeting and try to veto your decision. So it would behoove the both of you to discuss and make decisions together. I will still have a seat on the board, but you two will be the major stock holders.” Cane asked “grandma what about Jabot?” Katherine answers “Billy has been doing a great job in Hong Kong, so I thought I would like to make him CEO and Jill the COO of Jabot and Jill, yes you will have more shares then Billy and the same principle will apply.” Katherine looks at Lily and says, “As for you my dear after you finish your college education and you and Cane settle into your marriage I would like for you to consider working at Jabot as Director of Marketing and Advertising under Billy and Jill.” Lily, surprised says “thank you, I don’t know what to say. I appreciate you thinking of me as part of the family.” (Katherine) You are part of the family, you’re marring my grandson.” Jill chimes in “speaking of the wedding, Lily I need to talk to you about your wedding date.”To be continuedJudy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/300060.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/300060.page GMT Nice! The writers don't know how to write for Lane. Yea, right!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/301562.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/301562.page GMT love it the writers do not know how to write for the 21 century mix in with the core of the show.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/302163.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/302163.page GMT Hello fellow LANE romantics. Please enjoy these next 3 chapters. Together we can get through this.I Love You MorePart 7The end of a very long ordeal had finally come and Lily and Cane wanted to do nothing but enjoy one another. As Cane began driving he wanted to take Lily to his house for the night but did not want to rush things. He had just gotten her back and wanted her to feel comfortable with him again. “So do you want me to take you to your dad’s or the campus house?” asked Cane. “Are those my only two options?” questioned Lily. “No where ever you want to go I will gladly take you”, said Cane. “I want to go to my house”, replied Lily. “Ok sure. The campus house it is” said Cane. “No I want to go to my house the one that I have with you” said Lily. “Are you sure?” asked Cane. “I’ve never been more surer” said Lily. Throughout the entire drive Cane held Lily’s hand. He couldn’t believe that they were going home together for the first time in what seem like ages. They didn’t talk much but just enjoyed listening to the music on the radio. Cane looked over and saw the Lily had fallen asleep. He stared at her. Her beauty was devastating. Her skin was glowing. There was a slight smile on her face that would be a photographers dream to capture. He leaned over and kissed her ever so gently on the lips. “We’re home baby”, he whispered in her ear. “Umm great. I must have fallen asleep” said Lily. “I have an idea. Why don’t I just carry you straight to bedroom” suggested Cane. “And then what Mr. Ashby” questioned Lily. “And then I can get you a glass of wine, light some candles, draw you a hot bath with lots of bubbles and put on some soft music” said Cane as he kisses Lily’s neck. “I think that sounds wonderful and I think I may need some company” said Lily. “Care to join me. I thought you would never ask” said Cane. Cane carried Lily into to house and straight to the bedroom. He turned the water on and added 5 cups of bubble bath. The candles he lit filled the room with an exotic illumination and a sweet aroma of fresh flowers, lilies to be exact. Once Cane returned with two glasses of wine, Lily had made it to the bath relaxing in the bubbles that overflowed to the floor. “I was wondering when you were going to show up” said Lily. “Did you miss me” asked Cane. “Extensively” replied Lily. “Well, I think we have some lost time to make up for” said Cane. “We certainly do” Lily answered. Cane slowly removed his clothing and stepped into the large size tub to join Lily. As Lily laid against the back of the tub Cane took a seat in front of her. He rested his head on Lily chest closed his eyes thinking of how grateful he was to have her back in their house again. Lily grabbed the sponge sitting next to the tub and began lathering it with the bubble bath. Cane sat without making one move as Lily washed his entire body enjoying each rub that she made. “I can’t believe that we almost lost this” said Lily. “Ummm I don’t even want to think about it” said Cane. “All I want is to enjoy the rest of my life with the most beautiful woman in the world. That’s all I want too” said Lily. “You want to enjoy the rest of your life with a beautiful woman too?” ask Cane being silly. “No I want to enjoy the rest of my life with you, stupid” answered Lily unable to contain her laughter. Cane took Lily’s hand and kissed it. They just sat in the tub enjoying being together. Lily took a sip of wine and then poured some down the side of Cane’s neck. She turned her head slightly and began licking it. Cane unable to contained his enjoyment sat still while Lily continued to tease him. Spilling and licking, spilling and licking until there was no more wine left in the glass. Cane not wanting to be left out turn toward Lily and returned the favor. As Lily looked at him with her dark brown eyes Cane poured his glass of wine down the center of Lily’s neck. As the wine traveled down her neck, between her breasts he positioned his body just right to capture the wine as it began to hit at the nape of her belly button. He ever so gently with his tongue licked up Lily’s stomach in such a slow motion so that neither one would miss out on the enjoyment. In between her breast, up the center of her neck he allowed his tongue to traveled her body the opposite direction in which the wine flowed. Lily barely able to take much more grabbed Cane’s hair from the back and pulled him toward her. She hungrily kissed him without stopping to catch her breath. Cane could barely keep up with her. He had never seen her so aggressive before but he like it. She moved her body so that she was now straddling Cane. Not wanting to let Lily out do him he grabbed the back of her hair and took control of her neck and breast as Lily rode him like a Beverly Hills socialite rides a healthy stallion. As the two bask in the remnants of what they’ve just experience, Lily pinched Cane. “Ow, what was that for?” asked Cane. “I just wanted to make sure you were real and that this was not a dream” said Lily. “Oh it’s dream alright” said Cane. “One that I will make sure takes place everyday.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/303718.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/303718.page GMT I Love You MoreChapter 8Cane woke up the next morning to the smells of bacon and fresh brewed coffee. After feeling around the bed he realized the Lily was not in there. He walked in the kitchen to see Lily barefoot and dressed in one of his tank t-shirts. Her hair was curly and flowing down her back. She had no makeup on and she never looked more beautiful to him. He walked up behind her and kissed her on the neck. “Good morning sweetheart” said Cane. “Good morning” replied Lily as she turned and kissed Cane on the lips. “Umm I see you want a repeat performance from last night. Well I would be glad to obliged if you’re up to it” said Cane. “What are you talking about?” questioned Lily. I wore your ass out last night. Why do you think you slept so late this morning? I slept late this morning because we were up late last night” said Cane trying to look confident in his answer. “Yea right” said Lily. “Breakfast smells delicious” said Cane. “Thank you very much” said Lily. “Hey after breakfast I thought you could take me by the campus house to get my things. Sure baby” said Cane. I have a few things I need to do at the office but we can stop there afterwards and then maybe let’s go to Indigo tonight.” Cane and Lily ran by the campus house to pick up some things and then stopped by Jabot. “Ok Billy, what were you thinking being in cahoots with that Paris Hilton wannabe?” asked Jill. “Mom look I was trying to get Jabot back into the hands of an Abbott” explained Billy. “I am sure that Cane is a competent guy but he is not an Abbott. He’s a Chancellor. Billy you could have come talked to me about how you were feeling” said Jill. “You didn’t have to join up with for God’s sake Ester’s daughter. What are you going to do with her? What do you mean” Billy asked. “Are you planning on marrying her?” asked Jill. “Well are you planning to marry me” asked Chloe as she stood in the doorway awaiting a reply from Billy. “I’m not Cane” explained Billy. “I will take care of my child but there is no way in hell I am tying myself to a stalker on a permanent basis”. “You know I can leave town and you could never see your child or your grandchild ever” threatened Chloe. “Listen if you even think about doing something like that I will have your crazy ass in court so quick not to mention that I will petition the court for sole custody. And with your track record of defrauding Cane I am certain it will weigh heavily against you.” Just then Cane and Lily walked into the office. “Did you guys forget to invite me to the family reunion” asked Cane. “Hi honey we were just talking to Chloe” answered Jill. “Cane, listen bro I want to apologize to you for getting involved with Chloe and umm not telling you when I first saw her that I knew her. I really just wanted to get Jabot back for my family” said a humbled Billy. “No hard feelings man” said Cane. “I can understand wanting to continue your father’s legacy. You should have come to me and we would have worked it out. Lily you’re beautiful inside and out. I see why Cane was unable to get you out of his mind”, Billy stated. “I apologize if I caused you any additional pain. Well I forgive you Billy since we go way back” said Lily. “But don’t ever let it happen again. I think someone else owes Lily an apology, don’t you Chloe”, requested Cane. “Apologize for what?” asked Chloe. “For causing havoc on her life for the past few months” said Cane. “You know what sure I apologize most precious Lily for taking your man, your home and your ring” said Chloe sarcastically. “You can have your man and house back but I am keeping the ring. That’s fine Chloe” said Cane. “What’s the going rate for 3-carat cubic zirconia? Excuse me?” asked Chloe. “You didn’t think I was going to give you a family heirloom did you?” suggested Cane. “Wow Chloe that’s great” Lily chimed in. “That’s one of the nicest cubic zirconia’s I’ve ever seen. You can probably get about $50 to $100 for it”. Chloe not wanting to stay around to be the butt of their jokes leaves. Cane and Lily invite Jill and Billy to Indigo to celebrate their reunion. Jill tells them she would love to come by and would call Katherine to tell her to meet them there. “I have the feeling that this is going to be a very interesting evening” said Billy.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/303723.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/303723.page GMT I Love You MoreChapter 9Indigo was packed inside with people still trying to get in. Word must have gotten out that there would be a special guest tonight. Devon and Roxie already had their seats and were sipping on white wine when Chloe walked in. “What is she doing here?” asked Devon. “Who?” said Roxie. “The crazy girl at the bar” said Devon. “Isn’t that Chloe?” asked Roxie. “Yeah that’s her” replied Devon. “I think I am going to get her out here before Cane and Lily get here. She’s done enough of messing with their lives. Devon walked over to Chloe who was now trying to get up on one of the stools. “You’re not welcome here”, said Devon. “Oh hi Devon maybe you can give an expecting mother some help getting on this stool” said Chloe. “I wouldn’t push you out of the way of speeding truck” said Devon. “I’ll repeat myself one more time. You are not welcome here. Oh come on when are you people going to lighten up” said Chloe. Your precious Lily has got her Cane back and they can now go and live happily ever after. You don’t understand we don’t want you here and if you don’t leave my dad will have you removed legally” Devon explained. Just then Cane and Lily walked in arm and arm and smiling ear to ear. At first they did not notice that Chloe was there. “Hey guys” said Devon. “We were just in the process of having Chloe removed from the premises. You know what I won’t even give you the pleasure” said Chloe. “This is not the only place in town”. As Chloe left out of Indigo she saw Cane, Lily, Devon, Roxie, Karen, Billy, Colleen, Jill and Katherine sitting at the table enjoying being a family. Neil came from out of his office and greeted everyone and said that they were in for a surprise tonight. He excused himself to go and introduce the special guest. “Ladies and gentlemen welcome to Indigo” said Neil. “Tonight we have a special guest who is making a return visit but tonight he brings along a friend. Put your hands together for Enrique Iglesias and his special guest Lionel Ritchie”. There was an alarming amount of applause and a standing ovation. “Oh my God how did Dad get Lionel Ritchie here with Enrique” Lily asked Devon. “I don’t have a clue” Devon said. Lionel and Enrique did To Love a Woman and the crowd did not sit down the entire time the song was being performed. “Cane that’s the song we tried to remember the last time Enrique was here” shouted Lily. “I know” said Cane. “Thank you very much” said Enrique. Tonight we want to dedicate that song to a very special woman in a very lucky young man’s life. Yeah he thought so much of this young lady that he had us flown in just to make this night the most memorable night she has ever had” added Lionel. “Maybe we should get him up here shall we” said Enrique. “Cane Ashby come on up here” said Lionel. Everyone at the table mouths dropped open as Cane got up, grabbed Lily’s hand and went toward the stage with a stream of thunderous applause surrounding them. “Thank you Enrique and Lionel”, said Cane. “This lady standing next to me is the most important person in my life. She is obviously the most beautiful thing God has ever put on this earth but she has the most beautiful spirit I have ever seen. I wanted her to know to love her is the greatest pleasure I could ever have. So tonight in front of our families I want to know Lily Winters will you give me the honor of being my wife” asked Cane as he got on one knee. The room became very still as everyone anticipated Lily’s response. Cane could hardly place the blue diamond sapphire ring on Lily’s finger because she was shaking so much. He stood up and gently began caressing her face. “I love you baby” said Cane. “Will you marry me? Yes Cane I will” said Lily with tears flowing down her cheek. Cane kissed Lily and Enrique and Lionel began another coarse of To Love a Woman. Cane and Lily now dancing to the song as family members from the table rushed up to the stage to congratulate them. Outside Chloe looked in on the crowd wishing she could be apart of it but having to face what she has known her entire life, she’ll always be an outsider.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/303726.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/303726.page GMT SHERIFF pt 2 Billy helped Lilly out of the limo while the driver took Olivia's hand. As they went into the lobby Billy put his arm around Lily's waist and pulled her next to him whispering in her ear "Do you realize that you have all the men in there breaking their necks looking at you?" Lily stopped walking and turned to look at Billy. "Billy you can just put that sweet talking aside. Remember I know you're nothing but a player and this is one notch on your bedpost you won't get." "Lils, why do you keep breaking my heart" and he turns on his boy charm smile for her. Being unable to resist Lily takes her hand and gently caresses his cheek. "What are we going to do this evening Billy since Aunt Olivia has other arrangements? I need to know so I can determine what to wear." "Lils everything you wear is ravishing, but if I remember correctly you attended all the basketball games in GC so I was able to get a couple of tickets to the Kniciks game. They're playing Boston. I even got floor seats behind the players' bench so you can see them up close. You likey." Lily jumped into Billy's arms, "I love it but I must warn you that I scream when the referees make bad calls and I want the famous hotdogs, a slice of the pizza you have to fold to put in your mouth, NY beer, peanuts so I can throw the shells at the players when they mess up. Oooh Billy, what time is it?" Billy just grinned at the excitement he saw in Lily's eyes. She was like a kid in a candy store. He was glad he found something to make her happy. "You have exactly one hour to get ready Missy. Since you want all that junk food, I guess dinner before the game isn't warranted. I'll pick you up at your room in an hour then." and he leaned down quickly catching Lily off guard and kissed her gently on the mouth. Walking away while she was still in a daze he turned and watched her get on the elevator to go to Olivia's room. She turned and faced the door and before it closed Billy saw Lily touch her lips where he had kissed her and smiled.Cane sat in his office with his head in his hands. He just hadn't been able to get rid of a never ending headache ever since he cut ties with Lily. She took him seriously and had refused to even look at him much less talk to him when they had run into each other. She treated him like he had herpes and he couldn't blame her, but it hurt like Hell. To make matters worse his grandmother had made Billy co-CEO a week ago and they didn't have the same idealogies for the future of Jabot and always seemed to be at loggerheads. Thank God he was able to get rid of him by sending him to NY to talk to the retailers about more space. He pulled out the tablet he kept in his locked dfrawer and reread what he had written. Chloe seemed to have quite a big interest in Billy. She was always asking about him. When he told her he went to NY the face on her was one of jealousy. She quickly tried to cover it up by saying Lily was probably why he went there to get my mind off of her reaction. Gosh darn I had no idea Lily would be there too. I have to get this mess cleared up quick 'cause little brother is every bit Cane of the bible Gran alluded to. I know that I put the DNA results in my desk drawer but they seemed to have disappeared. I know that it just said I couldn't be dismissed but it didn't say I was the father. It never crossed my mind that I had a brother who might also be the father. That damn lab refused to compare Billy's hair from his brush dna with Chloe's unless they both gave permission. Thank goodness Brad says he can get around this with a friend who works in a lab. Where the Hell is Brad as he looked at the clock on the wall. It's 7PM and Cane's stomach was growling since all he had to eat today was a pumpkin muffin. Just then he heard the elevator and looked up to see Brad coming off walking toward his office. Olivia was wearing a teal sleeveless knit dress that clung to her body in all the right places. "Why Aunt Liv if I didn't know better I'd think you were going on a manhunt, not medical convention wearing that outfit." Olivia giggled "I've had enough men in my life to last me til eternity. I'm not hardly looking anymore. But I do know of one man who seems to be really interested in my niece. One, Mr. William Abbot." "Not hardly, we're just friends." "Well you know what they say Lily, friends first, lovers next." Lily shook her head no and walked away laughing. Billy her lover, that was ridiculous. Taking her from her thoughts she heard a light tap on the door. Olivia went to the door and yelled back to Lilly that the girls were there for her to go to the convention. "Lilly I'll probably be back before you but just incase I'm not don't forget to take your key. Have fun and we'll talk in the morning." Lily went to the vanity to finish combing her hair. Just as she put her lip gloss on she heard a tap. Using the peephole she saw Billy and opened the door for him. He just stood in place staring at her. She was more beautiful than the last time he saw her. She had on a yellow silk blouse that wrapped and tied on the left side (Billy's mind started wandering on how much fun he was going to have pulling the tie loose." His eyes travelled down further and rested on her brown leather pants that caressed her buttocks causing his palms to itch wanting to be those pants. "WOW!" Lily turned around smiling "Come in while I get my jacket and purse." Billy walked in and looked around the suite. It was just like the one he was staying in when he felt Lily pulling on his hand and he looked down at her. "Where were you a minute ago Billy? I've been saying I'm ready for the longest.' "I was in your pants, I mean are you sure you're ready for me Lils" laughed Billy. "Ha! Ha! Very funny. Let's go." Billy put his hand on her back leading her out the door. As they stood waiting for the elvator Lily looked at Billy - he was wearing mocha jeans, a tan v-neck cashmere sweater and a leather aviator jacket. The bellman whistled for a cab and opened the door. Billy had her get in and placed a tip in the man's hand before he climbed in. She scooted over to give him more room for his leg was touching hers. Billy laughed "If you move anymore you'll be out the door." He lifted his arm to his nose and sniffed "I don't think I smell bad for you to move." That was just the problem . He smelled too good and was wearing Klein's Obsession her favorite Cane usually wore. She felt a shock when their legs touched and she wondered if he felt it also.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/303851.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/303851.page GMT Calilly, I absolutely love. Cannot wait to read what happens next.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/303884.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/303884.page GMT SHERIFF part 3Cane entered the house and saw a suitcase sitting at the door. What the heck was going on? "Chloe" he spoke. She came around the corner "Your're finally home. Good. Now I don't have to leave the note I was writing." "You plan on going somewhere?" "Yes Cane. I'm getting bigger and my clothes don't fit so I thought I'd do some maternity clothes shopping. And where's the best place to shop - NYC>" "What's wrong with the stores here? You don't need to go to NY>" "Oh you men have no idea about women's clothing. NYC is the place to shop for there's a larger selection." Cane heard a horn and Chloe ran to the door opening it. "That's the taxi to take me to the airport Cane. I should be back in a couple days. Oh, I'm staying at the Trump International Hotel if you need to get in touch" and she quickly closed the door not giving him time to react. Cane went to the door as he saw the taxi drive off. Billy was staying at the Trump hotel. What the heck was going on?"That game was so exciting Billy I kind of felt sorry for NY though to lose the game at the last second. No way did I think that Rondo's 3 pointer was going to go in and then to be fouled on top of that. I'd hate to be in Collin's shoes now. He's got to feel bad losing and on a stupid foul too. If he'd just kept his hands to himself they would have had to go into overtime." Billy was in heaven, he had his arm around Lily's shoulder and was tesing her beautiful round breast causing her nipple to harden and she let out a little moan but was so animated about the game that she didn't pull away. He loved it when she had jumped into his arms and hid her head in his chest not wanting to see if the basket made it or not. She really had no idea how beautiful she was and how he was horny as heck and kept shifting in his seat to readjust his arousal. He was happy when at the end of the game several of the players asked for her autograph and she kept saying they were the celebrities not her. Cane was a fool to trade her for that stalker. Thank goodness he had gotten rid of her before she tried to trap him with a baby. Sh-it, there was no way he would have married the biotch even if he had gotten her pregnant. He would have taken her behind to the nearest abortion clinic. He ccouldn't believe Cane hadn't thought of that. Enough of the stalker he had to figure out some way to get this beautiful Lily into his bed. "Lils shall we hit the clubs - jazz, dance, blues your choice." "It's been a long day Billy and I'm kinda tired after all of that yelling. Let's just go back to the hotel." "Your wish is my command and my suite awaits you." "Not hardly William, just get us a cab." Billy whistled and a taxi crossed over heading toward them when Marbury came out the door and had a big old lecherous smile as he walked to Lilly. "Hey Lily, can I give you a lift.?" Billy put his arm around Lily's waist letting him know she was his and to back off. "That's all right man, she has a ride." LIly smiled "Thanks but our ride is here, thanks again though." Billy held the door open and as she bent to get in he tapped her butt to hurry but really for Marbury's benefit who hadn't moved. He then got in and waved at him and turned to Lily and grabbed her shoulder and kissed her on her mouth. The taxi had taken off so Marbury didn't see Lily push Billy off of her and slap his face.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/303903.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/303903.page GMT zainyLoved your story,espcially when Davon asked Bootycall girl to leave Indigo. Now all I need is for the writers to ask EH to leave the show. Calily - I loved your story as well. Billy is really trying to get in Lily pants. I can't wait to see where this is going.Keep them comming ladies, you both did a great job.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/304231.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/304231.page GMT These updates are fantastic. I really hope the Y&R writers use some of your ideas. Thanks

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/304270.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/304270.page GMT OK let me just say I love love that all of you guys are writing more and more fanfics now. I know inspiration is hard to come by these days but with the lane drought you guys and your wonderful stories are keeping us grounded and in the light. So much love .

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/304593.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/304593.page GMT Zainy and Calily, you two are really helping get through the Lane drought and other boring stuff on y&r right now. The stories are great, can't wait for updates.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/304889.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/304889.page GMT zainysmom, Judy, calillylvr1, Loved your updates. I don't read the fics to much because I'm so upset with the show, but you guys have captured Lane all the way. Keep up the good work and can't wait to read your updates. Thank you.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/305007.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/305007.page GMT Thanks a bunch. These fanfics keep me sane in the sea of s/l madness.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/305574.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/305574.page GMT WOW!!! Ladies, I am loving the new fics and the updated ones. You are all doing fantastic. Keep them coming.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/306270.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/306270.page GMT Here's a long overdue update in the Leap of Fate saga... LEAP OF FATE Part 41a Ring, ring. “Hello”. “Hello, Yumi”. “Billy. How are you? I’m glad you called, there’s something I need to tell you” said Yumi. “I’m fine. How are you? Is it your father?” replied Billy. “No, no I’m fine and Father is doing much better”, said Yumi. “Good. Guess who I ran into on my first night back? Heather”, said Billy waiting for a reaction. However, when none was forthcoming, he continued, “She told me the most interesting story”. “Look Billy, I’m sorry but I don’t regret what I did. Heather is not the right woman for you”. “I suppose you think you’re the right woman for me? How dare you make that decision for me? You had no right”, said Billy his anger evident. “I was only doing what was best for you. I’m sorry you don’t see it that way”, said Yumi. “What was best for me? You mean what was best for you”, shouted Billy. “Billy, please don’t be angry with me”, said Yumi sadly. “It’s a little too late for that”, said Billy trying to calm down. “I suppose you and Heather are already back together”, said Yumi. “No, but I am working on it. I’m sorry if that hurts you”, said Billy not really caring. “It does but we agreed it was over when you left”, said Yumi flatly. “Yes we did. So what did you want to tell me?” ask Billy. “Oh, it was nothing really…just that I met someone”, said Yumi. “Good, I’m happy for you”, said Billy. “Goodbye, Billy”, said Yumi. “Goodbye Yumi”, said Billy closing his phone. Knock, knock. “Just a minute…what are you doing here? I told you I needed time”. “Time’s up”. “That’s not fair”. “Hey, I never said anything about being fair. You asked for time. You’ve had time”. “What’s gotten you so upset?” “Who said I’m upset?” “I know you, remember?” “Right, you could always decipher my moods. So…” “I still need time to think”. “See, that’s your problem. You think too much. I think it’s time you start using your heart instead of your head”. “Last time I led with my heart it got broken”. “I’m sorry. If I had known I would have come after you”. “I know you would”. “So, what’s the problem?” “How do I know it won’t happen again?” “Because I promise you it will never happen again. I will never intentionally or unintentionally hurt you again”. “Okay”. “You mean that?” “Yes”. “Good. Have dinner with me tonight?” “I would love to but I can’t. I’m meeting my Dad for dinner. I’m sorry”. “Don’t be. How about you call me after and we’ll meet for desert?” “I would like that…what are you doing?” “Well usually when a guy leans in like this, he’s about to kiss the girl”. “Oh”, was all she managed before he kissed her. “Billy, I have to go to work”, said Heather. “I thought you were working from home today? At least that’s what your office said when I called”, said Billy. “Yes, right, I am. You need to go”, said Heather clearly flustered. “Okay, I’ll go”, said Billy laughing and in a better mood. “I’ll see you later”, said Billy kissing her again before closing the door behind him. Leaning against the door Heather took a minute to compose herself then headed back to reading her latest case.Contrary to what Lily thought she was so busy the following day that lunch with Colleen proved unattainable, which was just as well since Adrian, who had been out of town at a seminar arrived home early and decided to surprise his wife at work. He stood in the doorway of her office watching her deep in concentration on the paper she was grading and couldn’t help but smile. Realizing she was being watched she looked up and saw Adrian and immediately started feeling guilty for what she had done. “Hi”, said Adrian coming into the room. “Hi”, said Colleen tentatively. “Can I talk to you for a minute or is this a bad time?” ask Adrian. “What’s on your mind?” said Colleen. “I’d like to apologize for my behavior for the past couple of weeks. I should have been supportive and proud and I have been anything but those two things. I’m sorry”, said Adrian. “What made you all of a sudden want to apologize?” ask Colleen. “It isn’t all of a sudden. I have wanted to for a while now but every time we would start a conversation we just ended up in an argument which is my fault. I should have never let things get this far”, said Adrian looking at her sadly. “I’m sorry too. I should have listened and I should have…” said Colleen. “No please don’t. You’ve done nothing wrong. I’m the one who’s been a complete idiot. Can you forgive me?” ask Adrian leaning toward her desk. Rising, Colleen made her way over to him and stood in front of him. “Under one condition”, said Colleen. “What’s that?” ask Adrian rising. “I’ll forgive you if you can forgive me for…” began Colleen but Adrian kissed her then stopping her from confessing her indiscretion with Adam. “Have lunch with me?” ask Adrian. “I would love to but I have to finish these”, said Colleen indicating the stack of papers to grade on her desk. “What about dinner tonight?” ask Colleen. “Even better”, said Adrian. A few minutes later he left with the understanding that they would meet and home before heading out to dinner.Moments later her phone rang interrupting her. “Hello”. “Well thank God. We were beginning to think we should send out a search party”, said Jana. “Aren’t you being a tad bit dramatic?” ask Colleen. “No. No one has been able to reach you and you haven’t been returning messages”, said Jana frowning. “You and Adrian aren’t still having problems are you?” she continued. “No, no we’ve made up. I’ve just been busy with work” said Colleen. “If you say so just remember to be ready early tomorrow morning”, said Jana. But when Colleen didn’t answer she continued, “oh, don’t tell me you forgot”. “Of course not”, said Colleen finding the entry in her day planner, “I’ll be ready”, and feeling even worst. “Good. Be prepared to tell us the real reason you’ve been avoiding us”, said Jana. “Jana, I’ve already told you”, said Colleen. “Yes, and I heard you. I just…oh, I have to run…bye”, said Jana hanging up the phone. Realizing that Jana was right, Colleen picked up the phone and dialed Lily but got her machine. “Hey Lily, I’m so sorry for not getting back to you earlier. I’ve just been super busy with work. Anyways, I’m sorry if I’ve caused you to worry. I’m fine. Adrian and I are doing okay. I’ll call you later”, said Colleen knowing that explanation wouldn’t be good enough. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/306271.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/306271.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 41b That afternoon as Lily made her way into the church that she and Cane would soon become man and wife, someone stood across the street watching her. He started to cross the street to talk to her but was unsure if she would talk to him. After all, their last conversation was full of unpleasantness. Deciding that this was his last chance, he made his way into the church just as she was lighting a candle. Taking a seat in the first pew, she thus began: “Hey, Mom, I miss you. I wish you were here. I wish that you could meet Cane. He’s such a wonderful man. I love him so much and you know what the best part is, he loves me just as much. Oh, Mom, remember when we used to watch all those fairytales and I would pretend to be the princess waiting for prince charming?” said Lily smiling lost in thought. “Well, I don’t have to pretend anymore and I don’t have to wait because I’ve found him. Cane is my prince charming. I love you and I know you’re watching over me. Just do me one favor, okay. Stop worrying. I’m in good hands”. As she was making her toward the front doors she spotted him sitting there. “Hi”. “Hi”, said Lily. “Can I talk to you for a minute?” ask Daniel. “Okay”, said Lily. “Please, have a seat”, said Daniel. Lily sat in the pew in front of him and twisted around in her seat to face him. “I’m sorry. I’m sorry for that night. I’m sorry for the things that I said. I’m sorry…” “Daniel, that’s all in the past. I…” “No, please. I need to say this”, said Daniel interrupting. “I’m sorry I wasn’t a good husband. You don’t know how sorry. I’m sorry I let Amber into our lives. I’m just sorry for everything”, finished Daniel. “Thank you. You know I carried around what you did and what you said for so long and used it as a barrier to keep people away from me”, said Lily. “What changed with Cane?” ask Daniel. “He wouldn’t let me. Oh, I tried but no matter what I did, he was just always there loving me”, said Lily smiling. “You love him very much, don’t you?” ask Daniel sadly. “Yeah, I do, more than I ever thought possible. I’m sorry, I shouldn’t be talking to you about Cane”, said Lily apologetically. “It’s okay. Really, it is. I’m happy for you”, said a genuine Daniel. “Thank you. I should go”, said Lily rising. “Daniel”, called Lily once she reached the doors, “good luck with the baby and I hope things work out with Amber”. “Thanks”, said Daniel as he watched her open the door and walked out of his life never to return.“Hey, how did it go?” ask Cane entering her office. “Everything is all set”, said Lily. “What’s with the long face then? Did something happen?” ask Cane concern in his eyes. “I ran into Daniel”, said Lily. “Did he say something to upset you?” “No, no, he just apologized for his past behavior”, said Lily. “Are you okay?” said Cane concern now evident in his voice. “Yes, I am fine. You worry too much. I guess I just never expected to get an apology from him”, said Lily. “But you know what I realized talking to him? We would have never worked. If it wasn’t Amber, it would have been someone else”, said Lily. “You really believe that?” ask Cane. “Yes, I really do”, said Lily standing up. “But enough about the past, are you done for the day?” “Yes ma’am, what do you have in mind?” ask Cane trying to do a southern drawl. Lily threw her head back and laughed then said, “How about dinner with me?” “That’s the best offer I’ve had all day. Let’s get out of here”, said Cane giving her a twirl and leading her to the door. “Hi Dad, sorry I’m late”, said Heather greeting Paul. It had been strange finding out that he was her father shortly after arriving in Genoa City but over the years they have managed to forge a good father-daughter relationship. “That’s alright, I only just arrived”, said Paul. “You look exhausted. Are you sure you’re up to dinner?” ask Heather. “I am tired. I just didn’t want to disappoint you by cancelling”, said Paul. “Dad, I’m not two years old. I’m not going to throw a tantrum just because you reschedule dinner”, said Heather shaking her head and smiling. “Are you sure? I really could use some sleep”, said Paul stifling a yawn. “Yes, I am sure”, said Heather. Just then Lily, Cane and Billy walked in. Billy had called Cane while they were in the car and Cane had suggested he joined them for dinner. They waved at Heather and Paul before making their way over to the bar while they wait. “New friends of yours?” ask Paul. “You could say that”, said Heather shyly. “Alright, I won’t pry. Enjoy your evening”, said Paul getting up and giving her a kiss on the cheek before leaving. “Hi”, said Billy joining her. “Hi”, said Heather. “Why don’t you join us for dinner?” ask Billy. “Are you sure? I don’t want to impose”, said Heather. “Positive”, said Billy pulling out her chair. “Hi guys, thanks for letting me crash”, said Heather to Lily and Cane. “You’re definitely not crashing”, said Lily. Then taking Heather’s arm continued, “You’re saving me from an unending discussion of this week’s NFL matchups”. They were so deep in conversation that they didn’t notice Victoria and Jana entering. “Seems like we all had the same idea”, said Victoria surprising them. “Yes it does. So are you two alone or is JT and Kevin coming too?” ask Lily. “They should be here any minute”, said Jana. “So a table for eight then”, said Cane. “Make that ten. We spotted Mac and Grady trying to find a parking spot when we came in”, said Victoria. Soon Mac, Grady, JT and Kevin joined the group. Gina had a few of the staff put a few tables together so they could all sit. However, just as they were about to take their seats Devon, Roxy, Colleen and Adrian came walking in. “I guess we’re going to need another table”, said Gina already motioning to a waiter on her right. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/306275.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/306275.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 41c Soon they were all seated; drinks were served and they began a lively discussion on various topics. They were having an animated discussion about politics and the fact that a new President would be sworn into office in a few months time when Lily’s phone rang and she excused herself to answer it saying “Oh, I have to take this”. Minutes later when she came back to the table, Cane could see that something was troubling her. “Lily, sweetheart, what’s wrong?” ask Cane. “It’s Sierra, she can’t make it to the wedding”, said Lily. “What? No, she can’t back out now. She’s in the wedding party”, said Colleen. “No, you don’t understand. Her husband and daughter were in an accident”, said Lily. “Oh my God, are they okay?” ask Colleen remorsefully. “Melanie is fine. She only had a few scratches but Peter has a broken leg and a dislocated shoulder”, said Lily. “I’ll call her tomorrow and see if there’s anything we can do to help”, said Colleen. “Wow, that’s so sad. What are you going to do?” ask Jana. “Who are you going to get to replace her?” ask Mac and Victoria simultaneously. “Well I was kind of hoping that Heather would consent to taking her place”, said Lily surprising Heather and the rest of the table. “What? Me? But I…we…I mean…” began Heather clearly unprepared for the moment. “Heather, just hear me out okay”, said Lily. “Okay”, said Heather nervously. “I know we don’t know each other very well and I’m asking a lot and I will completely understand if you say no but you’re dating Billy right?” “Well I…” began Heather again but this time it was Billy who interrupted with an emphatic “Yes”. “Yes”, said Heather smiling and confirming what Billy just said. “Okay, so if you agree to do this you will have a fabulous one of kind Vera Wang designer dress. Not only that, you’re practically family so please, please, please will you be one of my bridesmaids?” ask Lily pleadingly. With all eyes on her and not wanting to disappoint Billy, Heather answered “Okay. I can do that”. “Yes! Thank you, thank you”, said Lily getting up and hugging Heather, “I really appreciate this”. “You’re welcome”, said Heather returning her hug while Billy looked on smiling and happy that at least some members of his family were ready to accept Heather in his life. Each couple went their separate ways not too long after dinner with many saying that they had to be up early the next day. “Wow, I can’t believe Lily asked me to be in her wedding party”, said Heather. “I can”, said Billy. They were at Heather’s apartment. Billy had insisted on following her home. His excuse was that he wanted to make sure she got home safely and Heather hadn’t bothered to complain. “It shows that she really likes you”, continued Billy. “You really think so?” ask Heather. Making friends has never been easy for her so she has never had many. She supposed that it had something to do with the fact that she found it hard to trust outsiders because of how her stepfather treated her mom. After all he was family, but that didn’t stop him from treating her unfairly. “Yes, I do. Just relax and be yourself”, said Billy knowing how nervous she was. “Okay, I will do that”, said Heather “thanks”. “You’re welcome. I should go”, said Billy getting up. “I’ll walk you out”, said Heather standing up and following him to the door. Billy stopped in the open doorway, gave her a lingering kiss and said “goodnight”. “Goodnight”, said Heather then watched as he got in the elevator. He had wanted to stay. She knew that. But he knew she wasn’t ready. She loved him for that too. That was one of the things that had impressed her about him when they first met; that he could be so patient when it came to getting what he wanted. Just then her phone rang interrupting her thoughts. “Hello…hey Victoria…no, no Billy is not here”, said Heather then listened as Victoria explain the reasons for her calling her so late. “Great I will see you then”, said Heather five minutes later smiling before hanging up the phone. An hour later, after making sure she hadn’t forgotten anything she was fast asleep. Meanwhile, a few blocks away Neil was knocking on Karen’s door. “Neil, what are you doing here? Is everything alright? Is it one of the kids?” ask Karen opening the door. “No, no the kids are fine. It’s just that we hmm…” said Neil searching for the words. “Listen, Neil I really need to get some sleep. I have a plane to catch in a few hours. Can’t it wait until I get back?” said Karen. She was heading to New York for a business conference on behalf of Newman Enterprises. “Actually, I should have never let it go this far. I never meant to hurt you. I’m…” said Neil. “Wait a second, are you talking about Tyra? You slept with Tyra?” said Karen incredulous. When Neil didn’t respond, she continued “You came to New York and begged me to come back when we broke up before and you do this?” said Karen shaking in anger. Karen had once moved in with Neil but after a few days had moved out because she felt the Neil hadn’t been ready to let go of his dead wife Drucilla. She then broke up with him and moved to New York but Neil came after her and assured her that he did love her and wanted their relationship to work. She, at first told him no but after some thought surprised him by coming back to Genoa City and agreeing to give their relationship a chance. She had thought they were doing pretty well, until Tyra showed up and Neil started behaving like a school boy around her but she never thought he would have cheated on her. “Sweetheart, listen to me”, said Neil. “Listen to you? You cheat on me and want me to listen to you? No. You know what you do. You take you lying, cheating self out of my sight”, said Karen deadly serious. “Karen, please”, said Neil. “No, I don’t want to hear it. Go be with Tyra. Obviously that’s who you want”, said Karen opening the door. “Karen”, said Neil pleading for understanding. “Get out”, said Karen her voice as steel. Neil walked through the doorway and turned to say something but Karen slammed the door in his face before he could get the words out. She leaned against the door for what seemed like an eternity trying to gather herself and refusing to cry. When she had managed some semblance of calm she sat at her desk and began making plans. Sleep eluded her that night but she didn’t care. By morning her plans were set. Next morning she left her apartment at the crack of dawn, making a few very important stops on her way to the airport. One of these was stopping by Newman Enterprises to hand Nick her resignation. He was surprised at her decision but she insisted that it was for the best so he accepted it. She also implored him not to tell Neil. She would however go to the conference and forward all the necessary information as her last act of service to Newman since she had blindsided him with her decision. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/306278.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/306278.page GMT Hey Trish, How have you been? With Y&R being the way it is I appreciate you updating your story. I think we are in for a long Lane drought, so I look forward to reading these fanfics..Loved the update as always, please keep it coming. Judy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/306475.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/306475.page GMT OMG, Trish how have you been? I was pleasantly surprised to see an update to "Leap of Faith", this story is wonderful. I look forward to fanfic more than watching y&r right now. Its a shame that fanfic is more entertaining the show. Once again, thanks for the update.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/306992.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/306992.page GMT Thanks Trishm,I look forward to more.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/307255.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/307255.page GMT SHERIFF part 4Chloe stood at the entrance to the restaurant looking around for Billy. He had always been punctual about eating breakfast at 8 each morning after his morning jog. It was now 8:10, where the hell was he? She felt movement in her stomach and knew she better not wait any longer to eat so she had the hostess seat her. The waitress came over and poured water into her glass and took her order. She heard excitement from the other patros and turned to see what they were talking about. A frown came on her face when she saw Billy in a jogging outfit looking dashing as always. Then she saw Lily step from behind him in a matching outfit and a glow was on both of their faces. She wasn't even pregnant so why did she have a glow. After signing autograpys she saw them being seated at a secluded table. She decided to walk over to them. "Well, what a surprise to see you 2 here. I'm so glad cause I really didn't want to eat by myself, you don't mind if I join you." She went to grab a chair and Lilly put her hand on it stopping the movement "Actually, I do mind if you join us Mrs. Ashby" said Lily with disdain and she gave Billy a look that he better not contradict her. Putting her arm around Billy's neck and leaning her belly into his side Chloe cooed "Bil-ly you won't have me eat by myself. Brother Cane would have a fit to hear you treated his wife like that." Billy turner to her, took her arm from around his neck and with clenched teeth said "I don't give a damn what Cane would have, but I do care what Lily wants and that's to not have you here so you need to leave." Chloe grabbed her stomach like she was in pain put a grimace on her face. Lily clapped her hands "You always were good at giving a performance biotch but I don't intend to buy a ticket to your show, so either you leave or we'll go elsewhere." "WOW! The little kitten has grown into a tigress. Who would have known?" and Chloe walked back to the table she was originally given. That way she could keep an eye on them.Cane had Kevin in his office and was reading the riot act to him for being away from the office so often. He was going to have to choose whether he wanted to continue working for Jabot or manage CL. His staff had been unable to access him numerous times when they had system problems. H also advised him to not talk derogatorally about any of his family members. He'd trust his brother Billy before he would him considering what he had been told he'd done to Lily in the past. Kevin act hurt wanting to know what Cane was talking about. He thought Lilly would be too ashame to tell anyone about their sordid past. Cane said not only did he have files on all his employees but Lily had revealed her past horror stories to him and JT and Colleen corraborated them. Kevin only got his job initially due to this mother who was married to John. However neither one of them are here now and Kevin would have to prove his trustworthiness. Kevin's face turned red and his temper started to escalate so he took long deep breaths before he replied. "You will find that I am capable of earning your trust Mr. Ashby and I will be here daily from 8-4. My cell will be on at all times for any emergencies requiring me.I apologize for the past and hope that's satisfactory for you." Cane advised him he also needed to have his mother meet him at CL and stay offf of Jabot premises. He then stood up and shook Kevin's hand and watched as he left his office. Cane buzzed his secretary to learn if the call to Billy had been placed. He needed to know if his wife was with him. She advised him that she had Billy on line 2 presently. "Hey Billy, Macy's buyer says they haven't been receiving all our productss and some were damaged in shipment. You need to check that out." Billy was talking to Cane but he swore he heard Lily in the background asking Billy if she could have a piece of something. Without thinking Cane asked "Is Lily with you Billy?" "Yeah Cane, you need to speak with her" and to stick the knife in Cane he continued "Oh! your crazy wife is here too. Did you send her to spy on me Cane?" laughed Billy. Cane wanted to talk with Lily but couldn't let Billy goad him "No, let me speak with Chloe." "Can't do that bro, she's not at our table" push the knife in a little further smirked Billy "Lily didn't want her horning in on our time. Was there anything else I needed to know about the account?" Cane was seething now but had to remind himself Billy had every right to be with Lilly, they were no longer a couple. "No, just get with the buyer. I guess you'll be back tonight." "I plan to come back at the end of the week with Lily, I told the pilot that. I'll see you then brother. Bye." Cane hung up and swiped all the papers off his desk. He began imaganing Billy feeding Lily with his fork and her smiling at him as she took it in her mouth and chewed it seductively. If he was with her at breakfast had they spent the night together. Cane started walking back and forth and grabbed his head for the throbbing that began thinking of Billy spending 3 more days and god forbid nights with Lily., If she had to date someone why did she have to pick his brother. He needed a drink, so he picked up his suit jacket, headed toward the elevator, GCAC here I com.e

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/307348.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/307348.page GMT calillylvr1, that was excellent, really great, I can't wait for the next update.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/307425.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/307425.page GMT CalilylvrLoved your update, I really loved that they wouldn't let Booty join them.... HA HA.I loved that Cane got upset that Billy was with Lily, driving the man to drink He better be going to GCAC to work off some of that build up he got going on......HE HEThanks for the update, I enjoyed it.Judy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/307652.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/307652.page GMT Calilly, cannot wait to see what happens next.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/307961.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/307961.page GMT Thanks ladies. I'm afraid the gym, cold shower,and any other foolishness isn't going to get that JONES off of our boy until he gets his big daddy status back. Ethan needs to suffer for not using his street smarts and getting suckered twice by females.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/308334.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/308334.page GMT I’m Home pt.23Lily I thought we would have the wedding at the Colonnade Room, but the problem is February 14th is the only date available. Cane says “mum, I really don’t want to wait that long to get married. I want to marry Lily like yesterday so can’t we have the wedding somewhere else.” Lily says “Baby February 14th really isn’t that far away, and we’ve waited this long what’s another four months.” Cane caresses Lily face “Lily I love you, and I want us to start our life together as family now. I know that neither of us has had a proper wedding, but I don’t want to wait that long.” Lily takes Canes hand into hers “Cane, I don’t want to wait that long either, but this will be my second marriage, our second marriage and I want to do it right this time. Lets compromise, I’ll find another venue so that we can move the date up, but we still need time to plan so we won’t be getting married tomorrow.” Cane smiles and say OK, then he places a gentle kiss on her lips. Sensing the despair, the longing of them wanting to be a family soon and the love Katherine says “I have an Idea; Jill, you come with me”, and the two ladies leave the room. Cane stands and pulls Lily into him for a hug. They embraced for what seemed to be forever, and then Cane whispered in Lily’s ear “I’m sorry for being so difficult, but I don’t want to wait that long for you to become my wife”. Lily lifts her head and looks Cane in the eyes as she runs her finger through his hair and says “don’t apologize for loving me to much”, and they embark on a long and lingering kiss. Cane caresses Lily’s face and gently kisses her on the lips and says “let’s go home”. They go into the sitting room to say their good byes to Katherine and Jill, and then there’s a knock at the front door. Ester announces “it’s Carol from Invitations and More with samples of wedding invitations. Jill, excited says “oh Lily honey you can’t leave yet, you have to pick out your wedding invitations” “OK”. Katherine takes Cane by the arm and led him into the kitchen. Katherine loves Cane as if he were her son, she feels such a connection to him because he reminds her so much of her husband Phillip. They sit down at the kitchen table and Ester pours them a cup of coffee. Katherine says to Cane “I trust you as COO to keep an eye on Jill, and if she tries to implement something that you are not happy with I want you to let her know and I want you to fight her on it.” “Yes grandma, I will.” In the sitting room Lily, Jill and Carol are looking over the invitations. Lily finds perfect one and says to Jill “I like this one; this is the one I like” It was a white, raised embossed, trifold card with black lettering with a ribbon to tie it closed and monogrammed initials on the front. Jill says “honey that’s nice and I like it, but how about this one, it’s more festive and in keeping with the holiday season which is more than likely when you’ll be getting married.” Can we keep these two as our choices until we decided when the wedding will be asked Lily while looking at Jill and Carol? Jill says “that’s a great idea, Carol I’ll get back to you in a couple of days with how the invitation should read.” Carol makes the notation in her notes and gathers her thing to leave. Cane enters the sitting room and says “sweetheart, are you ready to go home?” Lily stands hugs and thanks Jill for all of her help planning the wedding and Cane kisses his mom on the cheek and they say goodbye. To be continuedJudy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/309272.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/309272.page GMT I’m Home pt.24It’s November3rd and Jill and Katherine are in the sitting room at the mansion discussing Lily and Cane’s wedding. Since they can’t find a venue with an acceptable date they have decided to hold the ceremony on the Chancellor grounds. Jill is on the phone calling construction companies and party rental companies to find someone that can construct or install a large removable building in a short period of time. Jill hangs up the phone and just as she is about to tell Katherine that she has found someone to install a building on the grounds Ester comes in and ask Katherine if she could have the day off to visit Chloe in prison. Katherine says “Ester that’s fine, tell Chloe that we all are thinking of her and tell her she’s in our prayers.” Jill says as she leaves the rooms “tell her to rot in hell for what she tried to do to my son.” Ester, feeling bad for what her daughter has done begins sobbing uncontrollably. Katherine goes to Ester to try and console her and says “don’t mind Jill, she’s just a little stressed at trying to plan this and having nothing work for her. You go and visit Chloe and give her my love.” Ester arrives at the prison and the guard takes her purse and puts in a locker. He then makes her remove any metal items that she is wearing before letting her walk through the metal detector. The groups of visitor are escorted to a waiting room where they are told to stay until their love one (inmate) is bought down for their visit. One by one the visitors are escorted to the visiting room and the inmate was there seated at a table. The guard escort Ester to the visiting room where she sees Chloe sitting at a table. As Ester approaches she notices that Chloe didn’t seem like her self. “Hello Kate! How are you sweetheart?” “Mother, how do you think I’m doing, I could be serving a twenty year jail sentence for murder and my and Cane’s baby will be born in prison.” Ester looks into Chloe’s eyes and says “Kate, Cane is not the farther of your baby, Walter Pelin is.” “Mother you have to make Cane believe that he is the farther, I don’t want my baby to live a life of shame at its parents who are serving life sentences in prison.” Sweetheart, Jill, Cane, and Lily are planning their wedding, you have to stop trying to manipulate people and take some responsibility for your actions.” Mother, I want my child to have a loving parent, someone who will make sure that it is loved and cared about and that’s Cane. Seeing the desperation in Chloe’s eyes Ester says “Kate your baby will be taken care of, but a DNA test was done and Cane knows that he is not the farther. Your baby will be loved, I’m going to see to that, but Cane is moving on with his life and he and Lily are getting married.” Just then the guard announces that visiting hour is over. Chloe looking sad and dejected gets up to return to her cell And Ester heads home. Back at the mansion, Jill has come up with a plan and calls Lily and Cane to ask them if November 29th is a good date for the wedding. She goes on to say that the contractors can construct a building on the grounds in twenty one days, but that doesn’t leave them with much time for planning. Lily hears Katherine in the background saying “we’ll make it work”. Cane and Lily agree that the 29th would be perfect. Lily says “I have a lot to do and I have a photo shoot in LA tomorrow at Forester.” Lily and Cane thank Jill and she pushes the end button on her phone. The realization of how soon the wedding is finally hits Lily. She kisses Cane on the lips and says “I have to go see my dad; I haven’t told anyone yet that we’re getting married.” Cane jumps up and says “I’m going with you.” Cane and Lily jump in the truck and heads to her fathers’ condo. On the ride there, Cane and Lily were quite as they think about all the things that needed to be done. Lily finally speaks and says “my dad is going to think that I’m pregnant and that’s why we’re getting married so soon.” Cane looks at Lily and they both burst out in laughter. They pull into the parking lot of the condo and they both take a deep breath. Cane gets out and opens Lily’s door, He takes her hand and pulls her to him in a hug and asks “are you ready?” they kiss and head into the building for the elevators. Lily knocks on the door and then lets herself in to find Neil and Karen sitting on the couch watching a movie. Shocked to see her Neil says “honey is everything ok?” “Yes dad everything is great, we just stopped over to tell you that we’ve set a date.” “Oh honey that’s wonderful, when is it?” “November 29th” Neil with a puzzled look on his face asks “honey, why so soon, you’re not pregnant you are?”To be continuedJudy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/309276.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/309276.page GMT May God bless you talented ladies. Once again you have save me from my LANE withdrawal.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/309682.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/309682.page GMT Wonderful Judy, I can't wait for the wedding. Thanks again

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/310220.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/310220.page GMT Judy, wonderful writing. I think I have some back reading to do, but I love that Walter Palin is the daddy.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/310282.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/310282.page GMT SHERIFF part 5"Was that Cane, Billy?" "Yeah." "Who were you talking about that I didn't want horning in?" "His wife Chloe. He wanted to talk to her. I guess he called her room and cell but couldn't get her." "He called you to ask about his wife! Why is that Billy?" "He called about business Lily and I mentioned that his wife was here. I didn't think he knew that." "Why would you say that?" "Ever since I've been back to GC I have to tell you that Cane and Chloe don't come across as a happiy married couple to me. I don't feel or see any love between them but I've felt a hot sizzle when you 2 are together. I feel sorry for the poor child they're bringing into this world." "Why Billy?" "Come on Lily, you can't be that naive. A baby needs parents that love one another before they can love the child. Children sense when their parents aren't in love. Believe me how well I can testify to that." "Well you are right about the love Billy. There is none between them. Cane got drunk one night and had sex with her and she got pregnant. End of story. I don't want to talk about Cane anymore. Let's talk about you." "Hold on Lily. Are you saying that Cane only spent 1 night with her." "Yeah!" "Well why does he think he's the father?" "We had her take a DNA test." "The test said he was the father." "Why are you so curious Billy?" "Cause I met Chloe in NY and went out with her a few times until she began stalking me, then I had to cut her loose." "Oh my gosh Billy, you could be the father since you share some DNA traits with Cane. He said he was drunk and didn't remember anything. Would you be willing to take a DNA test?" "Whoa Lily. I asked her when I saw her preggers if that baby was mine. She said it wasn't. But I'd do anything for you LIly." Lily jumped into his arms and kissed him on the cheek, forehead, and opposite cheek. "Thanks Billy. I'm so glad you're here. For the first time in months I can see a light at the end of this tunnel. I also want to thank you for our time here. I haven't had this much fun in a long time - Central Park jogging these past 2 mornings, Knicks game, statue of Liberty, NYC zoo, now Cane might not be the Father AND you promised to take me gambling in Atlantic City tongiht. Are we still on for that?" "Lily calm down for he might also be the father and he did have sex with her." "So did you. I don't understand how either one of you could have for she is so not like Mac or myself." "LIly sweetie, we're men and we have to take care of our itch but it doesn't mean we want to marry all the women that scratch it for us." Leaning in to whisper in her ear "Lily I think of you so much more than that, Tonight I'm on for being on you." "You need to stop that William. I thought one slap would have gotten the message across that we're friends without fringe benefits." Billy touched his cheek remembering the slap "I respect you too much Lilly and see you as a possible wife for me." Lilly opened her mouth in shock" Enough about my feelings, new topic. The past few days you had first hand exposure to the fact that the public knows and loves you. I know you don't want to model anymore but I have another proposition for you. I'd like you to work with me. I want you to be the spokesperson for our youth market- television, radio, internet and meetings with our vendors. You'd go with me on business trips. I'd see that you had all background materials needed for each encounter. You're smart and beautiful. How about it Lily." "I don't know Billy, it sounds good but I don't want to go to Jabot." "You won't have to. We can meet at GCAC, your place or mine to go over any trip agendas." The production studios aren't at Jabot. Give me a copy of your class schedules and I'll set meetings up around that. Causing you not to miss any classes. Say yes Lily, it'll be great working with you. CC already works at Jabot with me and then you complete the 3 Musketeers." "Wow, I haven't heard us called that since you left for Hong Kong. Let me think about it okay." He grabbed her chair so she could get up. Putting his hand at the small of her back as he walked her out of the restaurant he peeked over at Chloe who sat at her table smoldering and he began laughing.Lily was at the door to her and Devon's townhouse. The lights were out so Devon must be over Roxanne's she thought as she put her key in the door and opened it. The pungent odor of sex hit her nostrils and as she turned the light on she saw Devon jump off of Roxanne in the nude. He quickly threw a robe on and a wrap to Roxanne to cover up and in a raspy voice "Lily, I thought you weren't coming home til tomorrow." Lily put her hand over her eyes and walked to the steps with her head bent. "It's 2 AM Devon so technically it is tommorow from when we last talked. Hi Roxanne, sorry for the interruption, continue with what you were doing guys." laughed Lily as she ascended the stairs.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/310862.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/310862.page GMT Thanks for the update Calilylvr. The story is really good. You're getting me through this Lane drought.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/312051.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/312051.page GMT thanks Judy...how sweet is it that Cane wants to marry lily right away. soo sweet . Can't wait for the next update. I love all the details too.. I hope that Chloe is not hoping that Cane and Lily will raise her spawn . stupid girl. Calilylvr...loved it . Lol when lily walked in devon on roxie ..the first thing I said was ewww is that wrong? It was my first reaction. Its her brother ..no one wants to imagine their brother like that. Trish ..."leap of faith" just gets better ... love it.. I really loved that scene with all the couples ..I would love to see something like that on Vday or something play out on the show. Much love guys thanks for all that you do ...fanfic writers are the best.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/312935.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/312935.page GMT SHERIFF part 6Cane stopped at his secretary's desk and told him to buzz him when Billy came in . Halfway through his 2nd cup of java he got a buzz. Opening the door "Billy why don't you come in after you settle in and give me an update on your NY trip." "Sure Cane, give me 30 minutes" and he continued down the hall to his office. His coffee was sitting on his desk and he placed his briefcase in his chair. Looking out the window sipping from his cup he began reminiscing about the past 5 days he spent with Lily. He had put forth his best charm to no avail. Lily was in love with Cane and it bruised Billy's ego that he hadn't made it to first base with her. Touching his cheek he smiled remembering the fire in Lily's eyes when she smacked him. Hell! That smack was just a tease cause he had been unable to sleep that night thinking about her smacking his wanker and butt causing him to have a hard on that was huge and painful. Now if he could just channel that fire into sexing her up he knew it would be a ride neither could forget. His cell rang and he saw it was Lily. "Hey beautiful, I was just thinking about you." "I hope it was good thoughts." "Good and nasty Lils." "You just won't give up wil you." "You're wrong Lils cause it is so up just from hearing your voice." "William get serious." Billy laughed cause she always called him that when he got her flustered. "All right Lils. Are we still on for 6 my place?" "That's why I'm calling. My 4 oclock class has been cancelled so if you want to start earlier, we can." "Great, why don't we go to dinner first and then we can go over your first commercial." "Sounds like a plan to me. Where shall we meet?" "I'll pick you up Lily at your place at 4." "Fine Billy, I'll see you then." He turned around to put his cell on his desk and saw Chloe standing and glaring at him. "Are you a twosome now Billy. You do know that she's just using you. She's in love with my husband, just like I'm in love with you." "Get the fluck out of here Chloe. The only thing you love is the Chancellor/Abbot names. Besides I don't give a damn if you love me cause I sure as hell don't love you" and he walked toward his door when she grabbed his arm. "Why did you always call me for sex Liam and take walks with me and do all those fun things in NY and LA Liam. I know I meant something to you." Billy pushed her hand off his arm "You were a cheap hookup. I didn't have to pay for the sex and if you had paid attention you'd know I never spent money, you did. AND to be honest the sex wasn't all that good" and he walked out the door leaving her in the room seething and bawling. Billy was at Cane's office when the secretary stopped him. The door was closed and he thought he heard CC's dad. "I'll buzz Mr. Ashby to let him know you're here Mr. Abbot. He has company." "That's all right, I recognize Uncle Brad, so I'll just go in>" Billy was at the door oopening it when Cane heard the buzzer. They both looked at Billy and Cane put an envelope in his desk drawer and watched as Billy went over to Brad giving him a bear hug tap greeting. "So are you working for Jabot again Brad?" and he looked at Cane. "No I was just here to give Cane some information to help him out. It's good seeing you Billy. You'll have to come have dinner with CC and I one evening." He then turned to Cane shaking his hand "I'm glad I was able to help and now you owe me one." "You got it" and Cane walked him to the door. After Brad left Billy said "I wouldn't believe anything out of his mouth Cane. As far as owing him, not a good idea, cause he's always scheming trying to take over somebody's company instead of just starting his own." "I'll take your advise under consideration Billy, now let's here about the profitable trip you had."An hour later Billy left and Cane locked his door and told his secretary he wasn't to be disturbed. He took the envelope out Brad gave him and pulled the document out. His anger increased as he read over and over that William Abot was 99.9999% the child's father. That biotch had made a fool out of him. He laid his head in his hands and a moan of a wounded animal came out of his throat. The secretary quickly opened the door "Are you okay sir." "Fine, GET OUT.; He closed the door and Cane wept. He had hurt Lily needlessly. He had to find out if Billy was part of this bitch's plan too. They would have hell to pay for this. How was he ever going to make this up to Lilly after all the crap they put her through. He needed to get away so he could figure out his next move. He hastily left the office saying he wouldn't be back.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/313442.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/313442.page GMT Calilly, goodness. You need to go ahead and post the next chapter. I need to know what is going to happen next.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/313547.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/313547.page GMT Calilygreat update, whooooowee I need more.Waiting patientlyJudy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/313590.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/313590.page GMT Jwenn where are you? I'm like a junkie waiting on my fix.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/313900.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/313900.page GMT I hope Caine &LILy ruin away together

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/314191.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/314191.page GMT Calily, girl you got me on the edge of my seat! Can't wait for the next update. Have a good day.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/314321.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/314321.page GMT calily you really have me hanging on and waiting for the next update.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/314849.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/314849.page GMT Great! Almost there.Post. Post. Post.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/315769.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/315769.page GMT SHERIFF part 7Chloe got off of the elevator and walked to Cane's office only to find out he wasn't there and his adm. asst. didn't know when he'd be back. She then walked down the hallway to Jill's office. Going in unannounced she shut the door behind her and locked it. "What the hell are you doing Kate. We have nothing to talk about." "My name is Chloe and I need to know where Cane is. He's not in hi his office." "Well ask his asst., not me for goodness sakes." Chloe got fidgety and real nervous Jill observed and waited for her to speak. "Jill he hasn't been home for the past 3 days and hasn't left any messages for me. Where is he?" "You said 3 days. I thought he was working from home due to the flu. That's what I was told." "He hasn't been there and I even sucked it up asking Lily but she wouldn't tell me anything. I think there might be something wrong with him or he's with her. You said the flu, is he in the hospital?" "No Chloe, you go home and I'll get to the bottom of this. You shouldn't be stressing out. It's not good for the baby." "I'm going to RS. Promise to call me as soon as you find out something. You have my cell number right." "No, I don't missy. Give it to me now."Jilll buzzed her secretary to see if Chloe had left the building and then went to Cane's secretary. She was flustered after speaking with him only to find out that Cane sent instructions to him daily via computer. What the hell was going on. She went to Kate's office and she knew nothing. She even called Esther and struck another brick wall. She made a long distance call to Uncle Langley and tried to ferret information from him. After speaking with him for 10 minutes she found that he thought that Cane was in GC happy as a fat rat with his Kaffir girl. Jill enlightened him that he was married to Kate and he'd be a granduncle next year. He seemed to be pleased that Cane wasn't married to Lily and expressed the fact that he'd try to visit once the baby was born. Jill had no idea where to look now. The work was being done so she really had no cause to worry. She went back to his asst advising him to tell Cane to get in contact with her next time he communicated with him.Cane sat across the desk from John Silva listening to how they would go about dissolving his marriage to Chloe. He was told there would be no problem since they hadn't consummated the marriage and she married him under false pretense vis DNA results absolving him of paternity. The papers would be served on Chloe today and he'd be a free man this time next month barring no complications. Cane shook his hand thanking him and left the office.Cane went to his realtor and told him that his house was to go up for sale immediately. furnishings and all. He was in the market for another house with the same amenities but in a gated community. The realtor was tickled pink for she now had 2 sales commission to anticipate. In fact she'd make enough from the commissions so that she could actually buy his house which she adored but was initially out of her financial reach.Cane got in his SUV and drove to the campus looking for Lily. He had to talk to her and see if there was any chance for them. Finally he saw her come out of the Science building with Devon. He got out of his car and ran to catch up with them grabbing Lily's arm. She turned and pulled it away. Devon was hot "Get your grimy paws off my sister" Cane dropped his hand "I need to talk with you Lily." "You need to go and talk to your wife and leave my sister alone you piece of shit" said Devon. Lily looked in Cane's eyes and knew he needed her. "Devon please. I can speak for myself. Okay Cane speak." "Not here Lily." "Well then where?" "I'm staying at the CI apartment. Is that okay?" "Hell no" said Devon. "I'll be fine Devon. My classes are through for the day and I won't see Billy for a couple hours. You go ahead and get Roxanne." "Lily I don't think that's very smart." "Devon go" "Do you want me to come and get you in an hour?" "No. I'll call Billy" and Devon left. Cane walked Lily to his car. "It won't be necessary for you to call Billy I'll take you to the studio." "Let's just hurry and get this talk over with Cane." They rode in silence to the apartment.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/315989.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/315989.page GMT SHERIFF part 8Chloe went home and saw a For Sale sign in the yard and when she went into the house she saw a woman she didn't know touching things. "You better get out of here Miss because I called the police and they are on their way now." The agent looked at her and handed her card "Mr. Ashby contacted me today and put his house up for sale. He said he was no longer staying here so I'm taking inventory. Anyway who are you" "I'm Mrs. Ashby and he did no such thing." "Yes he did. I guess you better talk to your husband." Just then the doorbell rang and holding her head that was throbbing and the baby was kicking fiercely she went to open the door. "Mrs. Chloe Ashby" "Yes" and some papers were thrown into her hand. "You've been served." Chloe opened the envelope and saw in bold print Dissolution of Marriage. She started screaming and throwing a tantrum. Not watching where she was going she tripped over the realtor's laptop and fell down hitting her belly on the corner of the coffee table. In excruciating pain she tried to sit on the couch and misjudged the distance causing her to fall on the floor and this time her head hit the edge of the couch causing her to black out. The realtor heard the thump and ran from the kitchen to see her lying on the floor and blood when all of a sudden 2 patrol men came though the door. Seeing the woman on the floor with the other over her they immediately grabbed the realtor pulling her off Chloe. "Stop, I didn't do anything. I'm trying to stop the bleeding. I'm a realtor and was surveying the property. It looks like she's miscarrying. You need to call an ambulance." They let her go and radioed for an ambulance. Once they put her in the ambulance the realtor looked down where she had laid thinking "Damn she ruined that Alpaca throw rug with all of that blood" and she went out the door turning off lights and locking up.Once they were in the apartment Cane handed Lily the DNA results he got from Brad. Taking it out of his hand without looking at it "What's this" "Please read it Lily. I told you Billy was not to be trusted." Lily walked away from him and read it. "You're not the Father?" "No! It's Billy." "But Billy told me he asked that booty call if he was the daddy and she told him no. He even promised me that he was going to have a test done after the baby was born." "You believed him." "Yes" "How did you get his DNA to take a test. I know he didn't give it to you CAne." "You're right, he didn't. I got hair from his brush and Brad helped me get the test." "Well I'm so sorry Cane that your not a daddy. I know how much you wanted that baby. So have you told Chloe you know her secret?" "No, but as we speak she's being served her Dissolution of Marriage papers. Lily according to my lawyer I'll be free in a month and then we can get married as we planned baby." "WHOA! Just a minute Cane. There's no way I'm going to marry you." "Lily we both love each other and there's no obstabcles now." "WRONG! I've been there for you through tears and cheers but you sure as hell weren't there for me. I don't respect you Cane. How the hell could you let 2 females con you into marriage. I know I told you to marry Chloe, but you're older than me and should have known better. You knew to get a lawyer now, how come not in the beginning." "Lily you don't mean this." "I don't say things I don't mean Cane" and Lily walked to the door and opened it to leave. "Good bye Cane." She left and proceeded to call Billy to come and get her. Cane looked out the window and saw Billy's Lamborghini pull up and Lily get in. She might think we're over but not by a long shot Lily Winters, not by a long shot.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/316038.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/316038.page GMT title: finding are way back to each othercane was sitting at home going though some papers when he found a pictuer of lily. he's mind begins to wounder back to place where lily and he was happy and making plains to be married. they have always said that nomatter what that they would always be friends. cane was finding hard to be friends with lily because he still in love her and fact was he never stop loving her.Has cane was going though the paper and looking at some dates for colleen to work he came a cross one date that standed out that was he's and lilys annversary it's been 2 yrs today that they have been together. Cane was woundering if lily had remember was today was.He knew that they could never be with each because they were with other poeple. Cane could take anymore he had to get out of house. so he went for a driveto clear his head.mean while lily was at indgo helping out trya with date to book groups for the club when she saw the date of today was.she begins to remembers how it use to be with cane and how happy they were.tears begins run down her face and she became sad. she also knew that in heart that she was still in love with cane and that she could never be with him.trya ask if she was alright but she said that she was alright and told tyra that she needs to clear her head so she went for drive. either of them didn't know where they was going that they both had to clear their head.when ever they want to get away from the world the would go to there speical place that was the cabin that cane bought for them. so cane went back home to pack to go to the cabin. He told chole that he was going on a bussines trip that he would gone for a week. she ask if colleen was going alone he said no' then she ask if she could go. Cane reminded chole that you have your life and I have mine and thiers no wives goingand your mother is coming over to stay with you.Chole was fit to be tide there is no way in hell that woman is staying with me. Cane said if shes does stay her that they would be in court and to suck it up THAT SHE STAYS!. Chole says that alright that she would try to get along with her for the baby . lily's is at home packing to leave when billy came over asking her were are you going?. lily said that she's going out town for the weekend and she'll be back. Billy said I'll go with youas soon as he said that his mother called asking to go to ny for a meeting because cane is out of townand will not be back unitl the weekend.billy told lily that he's got to go to ny for a meeting that will take all weekend alone. lily said that to bad.but she promise to call every day.they both left to go out town. billy called chole on his was out just to if she knew where cane really is . Chole told that she didn'tknow where he's at . This would piss off billy he told if you don't want saying that you tell me were he is . Chole that she really doesn't were he's at .cane had gotten to the cabin 1st and begin to unpack he's colthes when lily came to the cabin she beging to look around and take in everything that was around her.So she goes in and begins to unpack her thing cane was downstairs unpack and lily was upstirs unpacking.It was to seem that fate was bring them togethercane had turn on the radio and heared that there was a huge storm and that some of the roads was closed down and it would be awhile until the roads are cleared he said great there going my weekend so I better go get wood before it gets to bad. lily comes downstairs when she's finds that radio was on and lights in the kitchen was on lily was beginning to get scare so she's goes to look around she's finds not a thing. that when cane came in she ask what are you doing here ? cane told her that he need to clear his head and that he didn't that you would be here so also told her that the roads are out that they will not be open until tuesday evening.lily that's just great once angain we are trap together again. cane said let's just make that best it . lily said maybe that fate is trying to tell us something that we need tojust stay from each.cane said or trying to tell us that belong together.Lily said that she cannot let her self go there he why not she you are with some and so I amI.that when she remembers what colleen had said don't act just do it don't worry about nothing. so lily took what she said and did it. they had been all day trying not to get close to each because they knew if they had that wouldn't stop at all.while lily wads reading a book while bitting on lip it was driving crazy because thing he wanted to was kiss her.he knew that he had to get mind off of her so goes to get a drink of water when lily checks him out saying to herself dam does he have to look so sexy.they decide to talk that when they just couldn't it no more than gave into each other.lily holding on to cane neck so she would fall.they begin to take off each other clothes. Cane was about to take her to place that she never been before playng in the background like u never see me anagin.all night all making love over,over,over angin listening to every heart beat not letting go of each other and doing in ever room .as cane was sleeping lily got up and went to the window to and started think that this was a dream and she kowns now that this would never be.cane weaks up to see that lily was gone he turns his just to see her standing by the window he calls her and shes dosen't so he goes to ask what is worng.lily tells him that this is just fariy tale can that this could never be real and says that she is still inlove with. while tears in her eyes

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/316447.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/316447.page GMT finishup:while tears in her eyes and tell him that is just a fairy tale and that this could never be real and that she's still inlove with him. Cane tells lily that he's still in love her and goes not tell her that when she is this close to him that he just can't catch his breath but when she not around he feels like his dying inside.that she was he's air ,his being ,his heart beat,his life.also told lily that in his heart and soul they were married.and that there's noone else for him. lily begins cry even more he ask why was crying she tells him that she feels the same way about him. but she also told him that this wouldnever be bcause they are with other poeple and facts still remians you are married to her and the baby she could finish what she was saying but he knew what she was trying to say . so cane said let just enjoy each for the time that we have and worry about torromow but what infornt of us that us . the weekend went by so fast they couldn't believe that is was over and lily didn't want it to be over she was in tears but cane told her that this not done by a long shot. he stated that fate brought us to each and fate will keep us together and he also said that after last night that he will never let her go angain or out of his sight . He said dam it this will happen I promise you she said donot make promise that we both know that this will never be cane kiss her tells this will happen because you and I are one we are apart of each other now and forever.he takes hers one last time and makes love to before they left each other.lily goes back home and billy there and flowers are evrywhere she is taken off graud by him never tell him about the weekend she tries to enjoy what he has done for her but she's thinking of cane and their weekend together .billy knew something was off but never said a wordhe tought that he better fine a way to keep from goes to cane.back at cane chole was throwing a fit because she couldn't reach she jump on ask why don't return my calls . cane said that he left his charger and his phone was dead he also told her that this is just in name only chole was trying to figure out what has changes and what was differnt about him she couldn't put her finger on it . cane told he that he was going to work chole said that you just got home why are you leaving now he said he forgot a file that he left that he had to have so he left before he left he told chole that there was camrea's in house and he put in baby inentercomes every .chole had forgotten the they were there and every thing that billy and chole said to each other was tape even what she had said that cane was never drunk at all he'll never know the turth.but what she didn't is that cane had back up just in case she finds them and that was at work.cane goes to micheal baldwin's home to talk to thim about getting rid of chole bacause he needs and wants lily by his side. micheal told him that the only way this will work is prof . and he will have paul look into her past quitly. cane said he's the paper like yesturday micheal said that his on it.cane goes to cl and finds lily and billy there billy couldn't help himself he kiss lily in fornt of cane .cane ask to speak to him privte . cane ask him why lily kowing what happen between them whey her billy said that you wasn't gonig to fight for her so I did and you are you gonig to what fight her now you said that you are not a fighter cane said that unless I have to and this is one time I'am going to fight . she is in a prize that you win or something you own.billy said that let the games begins cane alright that let the better man win and trust me it's not u .lily and colleen looks on and see the borther talking and it's heated.cane left and went back to the office and to his suprise that what he heard hesent copy to micheal one to her mother and made one for him. cane calls colleen and lily to meet at his office as soon as they .they got there as quick as they can ask what are they doing there he said getting our life back ! Cane plays the tape they were blowen away by what they have heard so they said how do we handle it colleen came up with plain that would get her. they were going to throw her a baby shower and bust her out . cane tells lily that he's found he's ways back to her and doesn't want to wait to get married he wants in do it now.micheal calls and says that you cane chole are no longer married. cane as if she need to sign he said no because he knew a jugde that would it with one name only. cane ,colleen, lily went to the jugde that said that him and chole wasn't married . cane and lily exchange vows and they were married. but wanted to do it angin front of there family . so they throw a party for chole and invited everyone even neil and devon so that thet could hear and see what chole has done the party was going real good until cane said let's watch a video of the baby chole got real scared and tried to stop him from showing the tape he said why not I'm the father right.chole you know that you are silly quiet playing game no games here beside I'd love to show it off why don't . so that she doesn'tlook bad she agrees to show it video plays and she here what is playing she tries to cut it off but could'nt. she alright you know the truth I couldn't stand the fact that lily had everything that wanted man who's loves her, a man who wanted to be father, and just plained hers. you make me sick you had both men after you and no jobs and no man that you could marry but some you ended ontop. and still ended up with our prince how ? lily said I'd lie and cheat to get him he came on his own .chole said that I still out we are still married haha.cane said don't get happy to quick she said not we are married. that when micheal stand up and said no you are no longer married and you just been serviced thanks alot have a nice day , oh by the way you have 20 min to leaving if you don't you go to jail.she said you need the 2 of us to sign it so I'm not signning well chole micheal cane said you would so I called a friend he's that he doesn't need you to sign oh by the way he's a judge.chole lefteveryone stayed for a wedding . neil and devon said sorry for the way they treated him he said it's alright lily and exchangr vows in front of there family and lived happliy ever after .so they think? find out 2omorrow to see happily keep writting and e-mails r time is coming please keep writting go lanes!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/316609.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/316609.page GMT CalilylvrThanks for the update. WOW John Silva, I forgot about him. Since Y&R are bringing back faces from the past maybe he'll be back as well.Thanks againJudy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/317465.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/317465.page GMT SelienaThanks for the fanfic, but you have to continue

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/317634.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/317634.page GMT to eveyone that believe in love and understands in every relationship it takes work,understanding,patients , forgiveness, trust,and even looking in to each other souls.( the most important thing is committment to each other ) this is a realtionship actually you are soulmates. there's bumps and burses along the way.but if you are willing to work on it the raltionship grows I'd don't care if you are with someone else if there is love and passion still between the 2 you will come back 2 each other nomatter what.thing have to be work out before you can move.best thing I can say is the only one you should be listing to is yourself because theirs always someone thats's not 4 you or just hates that you are happy I found out the only one who could pull you apart is u . cane and lily have what every person wants that true love and being soulmates. yes it's true that they hit a hell of a bump in the road. but don't just count them out just yet all thing that last 4ever takes time and patients ,understanding .just remember even through he said that thing will changes doesn't mean that he's just going to say okay billy here she is without a fight . oh you also have to remember that billy told him that some time you just have to get bloody ? or so many words if you want somthing you have to fight i4 it. cane said not get it worng I will fight 4 what's mine don't get it twisted. cane is not going to let her go so easyliy BIG BDADDY CANE IS COMING TO CLAIM WHAT IS HE'S ! we just have to watch and wait and be patient. just because he see lily talking to billy mean doesn't care believe me he does he need 2 actully see them kiss or the date or see billy touching her. this will differntily piss him off. he's already piss off that billy just talking to her.I also see signs of him slowly putting this together and I also see him and lily giving in 2 what they are feeling.cane is just picking he's time to strike IT'S BIG JUST BE PATIENT ! HANG IN THERE LANES R TIME IS COMING .KEEP WRITTING TO THEM WE R GETTING TO THEM JUST DON'T STOP .LOVE ALWAYS WINS NOT LIES CANE HEART AND SOUL BELONGS 2 HE'S LADY THAT'S HE'S FAMILY YOU HAVE 2 FIGHT AND WIN AT ALCOST THAT IS WHAT I THINK IS HAPPING .NOW AS FAR AS THE REST OF THEM FAMILY THE NEED TO LET THEM WORK IT OUT THEY ARE NOT THE RELATIONSHIP THEY ARE. THEY WILL BE 2GETHER JUST TAKES TIME . I 'M A LANES FAN.BUT BEFORE I LEAVE HERE'S SOMTHING 4 YOU 2 THINK ABOUT ?WE ARE THAT THE BEGINNIG OF THERE RELATIONSHIP .WHERE CANE SAID LET'S JUST BE FRIENDS . AND IT TOOK ALLEN TO SET IT OFF.HE CLAIMED WHAT WAS HE'S THIS IS THE SAME WAYS . THINK ABOUT THAT LANES 4EVER

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/318884.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/318884.page GMT SHORT STORY TILE FINDING OUTcane and lily had just had beatuiful and sexual night that they ever had and lily just couldn"t caught her breath and cane couln't even remember his nameat all. but lily had to remind cane that we only had one night. let just not think about tomorrow at all just think of only us . cane said alright even thur he knew that they had other poeple in there life.cane was holding on to lily because he was scared that he would never see her again .making thing last forever cane was making everything count bcause they only one night.lily ask cane why do you love me?what is it about me that makes you love me?cane said why are you asking these question when youalready know the answer to it ? lily says because I need to know and to my heart at easy .so cane beagins to tell her why he loves her.1 I LOVE BECAUSE YOU COMPELTE ME .2 MYWORLD IS BETTER WITH YOU BY MYSIDE BEFORE YOU I WAS DEAD INSIDE NOW I 'M ALIVE MY DAYS BEGAINS WITHYOU AND ENDS WITHYOU .WHEN YOU ARE NOT AROUNG I CAN'T BREATHE AND THINK STRAIGHT FEELS LIKE MY CHEST IS CAVING IN YOUR IN MY HEAD MY HEART AND SOUL .STANDING THIS CLOSE TO YOU I STILL CAN'T CAUGHT MYBREATHE .WHEN I CLOSE MY EYES I SEE YOU IN MYDREAMS ,MY DAYDREAMS YOUR ARE IN MYTHOUGHTS YOUR IN HEART IN MY BED .WHEN I HAVE A BAD DAY IT'S YOUR FACE AND SMILE I SEE THAT MAKES THING BETTER FOR ME . AND THAT WHY I LOVE YOU.LILY begins to cry because for the 1st time she understand him .morining came and they said there goodbyes . they went there own speaterd ways but having their menorys of that night.canes goes home and finds that there was a message that was lleft for him is was lily's aunt reminding them of their appiontment today chole ask about he's trip he said it was fine . it's been weeks scince cane and her seen each other .lily when for a checkup that when she found out that she was going to have a baby .she wanted to tell cane but she remembered that she couldn't tell him because of chole and what she might do lily keep this to herself she couldn't tell her best freind that she was having a baby because sheknew that crazy would find out. so lily gos to paris and stays until she's haves the baby .it's been 2 months scince he seen lily they always talk but never seen each other .cane had a meeting in paris with the jabo's office lily was modeling there waiting for the baby to come while walking down the street of paris she runs into cane he takes one look at her his breathe was taken away .that' when he knew that she was having his baby .cane asid why didn't you tell me lily says your are married and chole is crazy I didn't want to take a chance like that with the babies . cane siad what ? you said baies yes !he was so happy that pick her up andspinned her around and started tell every that was a around him that his wife was having a baby .lily said cane I'm not your wife chole is cane became sad this time had wasn't going to let her go now cane left chole because during his trip he found out that he's just an uncle not the father lily and cane lives happily ever after the end more to come lanes

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/318973.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/318973.page GMT hey Seliena, where have you been girl your fanfic is great and your advice about lane is on point, hope for some more stories.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/319129.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/319129.page GMT to everyone that is listing intoday I'm writing to you 1st to see if you understand this look at our lanes poeple come in our life for a reason to touch our souls and it's up to you to keep it and fight for it.when they come us they make us smile , make us sing ,they make us forget our name. touching someone souls is rear because you are apart of them you are like the air that you breathe the way that you walk the way that you talk. when you are away from them they always on your mind they come 1st then you.but if you don't fight it you lose a part of you are lost in darkness trying to find you ways back but is what you have to do fight with everything you have and when you think there is nowhere back your love guides you back to home . this is what you call a soulmate this is what are lanes are soulmates trying to stay together but thing are just plain in the way.even through they apart and with other poeple they still feel like they still together in there hearts and souls and still committed to each other you can see it in alook , in a touch and even when they speak to each other or say no words that all this is are lanes .look keep on writing them it just takes one person to speak .and as well as one to do nothing .plaese hang in there r time will come don't stop thanks alot for listing seliena

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/319598.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/319598.page GMT getting help from someone who you least exceptedCane had taken his grandmother out to eat at altheck club.that when they saw lily with a nother man she was beatuiful like a art pice cane couldn't see the man that she was with. until he went over to say hi to her that's when saw him he's brother was with her.Cane was piss off because that should have been him with lily and not his brother so he turn around and when back to be with his grandmother to have dinner with her but no matter what she did he couldn't take his eyes off her his grandmother tried to carry on a conversation with him but he wasn't paying any attion to his grandmother . Cane was waiting for the right to speak to his brother lily had a phone call to take carry of so when she left he went to have a word with his beloved brother what the hell are you doing ?billy said what are you talking about ? look you know that lily is hurting why are u tring to use her . billy said I"m not doing that I'm trying to makeher happy angain that all you are the one who just gave up and walk away from her not even putting up a fight .but me I will fight for her and not back down like you did BIG BROTHER walking away from her no matter what she said or did I still wouldn't have done it .she's worth that much its'like a race or game you fight to win not giving up .Cane said that she's not a game and dam it I'd know what I did shes not some prizes that win I'd would give up my life for her that is much I love her . billy said what's love got to do with it I'm with her you aren't and walk away form cane .cane says underneather his breathe like hell you are she mines and always will be lily come back in and see that cane is upset and wounder why he's like that so he sak billy what was up and he nothing at all just brothers talking that all.while cane and his grandmother are eat she ask him what was worng with him he didn't want to talk about but she knew what was going gone . ask him a question cane said okay what is it ? she said if you anwser these question and they all come out yes you know what hell to do ? how much do you love her ? cane said with my soul . she ask him how much need her ?all the time .how much does she means to you ?more than my life .is she worth the fight ?cane said yes shes my heart and soul? the grandmother ask him just one more question that is can you breathe without her ?grandma it's like this when she near me i forgot my name, the time shes takes my breathe away and when she's not around my heart hurt it's hard to breathe .and it's hard to imagion that she not with me I need her and want her in my life so grandma how tell me how do I win her back .she said I'll help okay are you listing yes I am .tell her everything you just said to me now cane this mean you fight and win at all cost do hear me . yes grandma I hear you he took his grandmother home and sat in his car a began to remember how things were that when he said enough is enough she's mylady my family , my life billy I'm coming for you and this will not be pretty it's war can I'm going to win.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/319771.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/319771.page GMT NICE Selienakeep it coming.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/319797.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/319797.page GMT cane had went to crimsing lights to get something to he was so happy with the choice he had made and the fact was his grandmother has his back on getting lily back.he knew that it wasn't going to easy not fact that it dam near impossable but knew it was the right thing to do he was so happy that he couldn't sleep or work he had a million kinds of ideas running through his head.colleen walk up and said hey you want are you doing here he said I am glad to see you okay what's on your mind I need your help with lily .collen 1st said hell to the no you hurt her why in the hell would I help you .cane said look I know that I've hurt her but I just canot go another day without her please just help me ? it sound to that you donot want her with billy don't you . look I'm not going to lie about it's killing to see them together but that's not it in fact it's the opssite colleen she's my lady, my life , my faimly, my whole world ,my love!. and let me add this even thu we aren't together sh'e my wife in my heart and even mysoul. colleen begins to cry that's what I've wanted you to say along but to lily not me .cane said I am going to but she's not retuning my calls beofe she could anwser him her phone ring it's lily shh!. anna walks in and tells cane that lily has moved out of the tackhouse and got a place of her own cane said uhh. anna said the it's a condo that 20mins from devon and her dad. colleen and are helping her move right now cane right now she yes tyra came and pick up anna .colleen said now where were we you were goingto tell me where lily move to how did you know anna right yea .she gave him the imformation and cane made a call to a friend and another call to micheal getting his marriage over with. so colleen when to lily's and they begins talk and while they there was a knock at the door she anwser the door was a little boy holding a note are you mrs lily she said yes Iam then this is for you the note read if you love lilies then you need to open the door she open doorand there that little boy was the and this is for you and handed her the flowers and a note lily close the door and read it says if you want to see the stars the open the door okay she opens the door and once anagin the little boy was there here go mrs lily handing her the note and a boxes lily close the door onces anagin and reads the note it says if you are for anything then get ready for it then open the door lily what's going here colleen lily just do it don't think or try to figure it out tonite just let it happen don't worry about tomorrow or any thing else so she did she going to the door and there a man stand there with red rose and one single white rose. she took them and the driver took her to the car and closes the door and he called cane to let him know that they are on there way . the little sat in the front seat they got to the door and the little boy open the car door and took lily into the house the little said open the door and go in lily thanks the little boy and goes in and what she saw blow her away there was candles and lilies and red and white roses eveywhere lily couldn't believe it what was going gone she turns around there's cane standing in the middle of the room .and the only thing she could says is dam! thuoght in hers head be mad stays he hurt you than she thought dam he look sooooooooooo dam good lord how mercy on me I want him now not late help me lliy said what is going on here he said what's going on is me loving you and you loving me . cane wait lily said cane said no I've waited long enough for you I can't take this look you are my life my world ,my family my breathe when you aren't around my chest hurts and I can't breathe without I can't go another day withyou even now stand this close to you it's hard to breathe . I know that I hurt you be even through we aren't together in my soul we are married you are my wife , my love and mylover there one before you and after you .I belong to you and you belong to me lily I in love with you every day I'm more inlove with you when I first meet you I knew that you I and was meet to be ,when we kiss I knew that I found my family lily kiss him and give in to what she was filling they did alnight long in every room cane gave her one more note lily what is this he said read it okay she read it said that you are no long married . lily was every happy and showed him how happy she was . but there was some disbelive that this real cane said the its' real I've tried to call to tell I found out the truth Im not the father how when where lily asks neil and I have talk and we are okay lily are you sure .yes lily I'm willing to make for all the pain I cause if it takes that rest of my life just pray that it's not to late she said no I love you and never stop and they lived happily ever after

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/320795.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/320795.page GMT hello lanes I think that we will see another side of cane because his lady love is making me see what happens when u don't fight 4 something .cane hates that fact the she is with another man. Look I know that it looks like he and couisn it finaly ccomedown and trying to be friends but he' not quiet done with r fair lady yet he is so piss off right and kicking himself 4 not fighting 4 his family but givie it time BIG DADDY is coming with revances he's GOING TO CLAIM WHAT'S RIGHTFULLY IS HE'S THAT IS HIS HEART AND SOUL THAT IS SWEET LILY she isn't going to far from him be patient and watch for clues that BIG DADDY IS COMING LANES RULES DON'T GIVE IN AND DON'T GIVE UP HANG IN THERE IT WILL HAPPEN PLEASE CONTUINE WRITE AND SEND IN R STORY THE LANES 4 EVEYRTHING PROUD 2 BE A LANE

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/321786.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/321786.page GMT SelienaI love how optimistic you are.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/321806.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/321806.page GMT FOR EVERYONEHOW MANY OF US SAID THAT WE ARE OVER AND DONE TO OUR LOVE BUT DON'T MEAN IT .HOW MANY OF US SAY I'M MOVING ON AND I'M NOT GOING TO TAKE IT ANYMORE AND JUST WALK AWAY FROM IT LOOK EVERYTHING THAT YOU DO TAKES LOVE, UNDERSTANDING , AND YES TIME,EVEN HEARING EACH OTHER OUT .LOVE TAKES TIME AND SPACE TO GROW BUT LET ME PUT IT ANOTHER WAY SO THE EVERYONE UNDERSTANDS IT'S LIKE A FLOWER THAT GROWING IN A FLOWER POT IF U DON'T LOVE IT,TAKECARE OF IT IT'S DIES THIS IS THE WAY WE ARE IF SOMETHING ISN'T GONIG ARE WAY WE GIVE UP AND TUNE OUT BECAUSE THINGS ISN'T RIGHTSO WHAT LOVE IS EVERYLASTING,PATIENTS,ENDRING ,STRONGWILL,UNMOVEABLE FORCE THAT JUST TAKES OVER THE ONLY THAT IT DIES IS IF YOU GIVE UP GIVE IN AND TUNE OUT SO DON'T GIVE IN DON'T GIVE UP FIGHT LIKE HELL IS ALL WORTHAT THE END LANES RULE AND ROCKS KEEP ON WRITING OH HELL YEA

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/321853.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/321853.page GMT Hi Guys I'm new to the site. But I wanted to share a fanfic I started for Cane and Lily. It's not based on the current storyline b/c it sucks! So I thought I would write something good for them while the writers hopefully work on fixing things. Hope you all enjoy!This was the biggest event of the season in Genoa City, the masquerade ball, everyone who was anyone would be there. Lily wouldn’t have missed it for anything in the world, but she almost had, her flight back had been delayed and she thought she would miss the ball. She was three hours late, but late was better than never she thought, as she grabbed a mask from the table and rushed inside. The ballroom was packed and everyone seemed to be having a great time. she stood for a moment at the door and just took in the scene, it was soooo good to be home. She scanned the room looking for her father and brother, they would be so happy to see her. As she spotted them in a corner talking, she started towards them. As she passed by the dance floor, someone grabbed her hand and pulled her onto the floor. “Lily, glad you made it babe!” “Billy is that you?” “The one and only, it is sooo good to see you! Welcome home. I hope it’s for good this time.” “Thanks Billy, It’s good to be home and see you too and we’ll see about the how long part.” They swayed to the music and Lily thought how good it was to be back with her family and friends. “So, Colleen tells me, you have a brother and he lives here now, how is that?” “Well, he seems like a good guy and we are getting to know each other and mom and grandmom are really happy that we are all together, so I guess that’s all that matters.” “Okay, you don’t sound thrilled, so what’s wrong with him?” “See, that’s just it, there is absolutely nothing wrong with him, he’s perfect.” “He’s the good seed and I’m the bad seed.” “Billy, stop no one is perfect.” “Except for you Lily, it’s damn good to see you kid.” He twirled her around the dance floor to stop her from asking anything further about his brother. The song ended and Lily started to move away from Billy. As she walked away Billy called her name, she looked back and he called to her “Promise to save the last dance for me.” Lily smiled and said, “I promise.” She turned back around and bumped into something very solid. The man reached out to steady her and when his fingers came into contact with Lily’s skin they both felt a jolt of electricity shoot up their bodies. Lily looked up and quickly said “excuse me, I didn’t mean to bump into you, I should pay more attention to where I’m going.” Before the man could respond, Lily was being pulled away, this time by her father. “Lily when did you get here, I thought you weren’t going to make it.” “Hi, Daddy, I just got here, I almost didn’t make it, but I got bumped up to an earlier flight and here I am.” Lily hugged her father tight and said “It’s so good to see you dad, I’ve missed you so much. How is Karen?” She’s fine baby, but on bed-rest so she had to miss the ball tonite.” “Oh, I know she must be disappointed, I know how much she loves stuff like this.” “She was but she also knows how important it is to follow the doctor’s orders.” “Is that you Lily?” “Yes it is Mr. Newman, how are you?” “I’m doing well my dear, welcome home.” “Thank you Mr. Newman, it’s good to be home.” “Neil if you have a moment, I’d like to speak to you about something.” “Sure Victor. Lily, honey excuse me for a moment please.” “Sure dad, I’m going to be right out here in the garden getting some fresh air, you can meet me there when you finish.” “Okay honey.” Neil and Victor walked away and Lily walked out into the garden.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/322910.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/322910.page GMT Part 2 The cool air felt good against her hot skin. She didn’t know why she felt so hot, it wasn’t warm in the ballroom. Then she remembered the touch of that man’s hands on her arms and she knew why her skin felt so hot. Even with the mask on she could tell the man was gorgeous! She slipped off her shoes to feel the grass under her feet. She playfully kicked at the grass loving the feel of it under her naked feet it made her feel like a kid again, when life was so fun and carefree. She removed her mask and headed towards the water fountain in the middle of the garden. Cane stood at the entrance to the garden and watched Lily trail her fingers through the water in the fountain. He knew she was beautiful and graceful and that he had to meet her, the moment he noticed her with his brother, but looking at her now so uninhibited and innocent, he knew he could spend the rest of his life with this woman without even knowing her name. As he made his way towards her Lily looked up smiling and the words died on her lips. “Oh, I thought you were someone else.” “Billy?” “No, I’m waiting on my father to join me.” “Oh, I hope I’m not disturbing you, but I saw you come out here and I thought I might get a chance to respond to your apology and introduce myself.” Cane reached the fountain where Lily still stood and extended his hand. “Hi, I’m Cane Ashby.” Lily placed her hand in Cane’s and once again they felt that jolt. “Cane? You’re Billy’s brother!” “Yeah, that’s me.” “I saw you dancing with Billy tonight and you seemed like such good friends, so I thought I should introduce myself.” “So, I’m Cane and you are?” “Oh, I’m so sorry, I got so caught up in the fact that you are Billy’s brother that I completely forgot.” “You’re doing it again,” Cane said jokingly. “Sorry, Lily. I’m Lily Winter.” “Nice to meet you Lily Winters daughter of Neil Winters, I presume.” “That is correct.” “How do you know my Dad?” “We deal in the same business circles.” “Oh.” “So Lily, are you and Billy really good friends?” “Yeah, we all kinda grew up together, his niece Colleen is my best friend.” “Well that explains it.” “explains what?” “the familiarity I saw between you two, I thought for a moment that little brother had been keeping you a secret.” “Billy and I were never romantically involved, I’m like his little sister.” “So you’ve lived here all your life, but I’m just meeting you tonight. How is that?” “Well, I moved back to Paris a couple of years ago and I haven’t visited much during that time. My family and friends always came to see me.” “I can imagine, who wouldn’t want to be in Paris with you.” “excuse me?” “I mean I hear its such a beautiful city, who wouldn’t want to be there with a beautiful woman.” “maybe I can visit you there and you can show me all the sites.” Lily blushed and said “thank you for the compliment, but I’m moving back to Genoa City at least for awhile.” “My assignment is up and I really miss this place.” “What did you do there?” “Modeling.” “Wow, I could definitely see that, you have a face that looks like it was carved by angels.” “I think that’s the sweetest thing anyone has ever said to me. Not true but very sweet.” “Well either you are very modest or very blind.” Lily smiled and laughed. “So, how long have you been here?” “Well, I left Australia in search of my birth mother, stopped here, found her and never left, that was about 2 years ago.” “Wow, we probably just missed each other.” “Yeah, unlucky me, I could have had an angel bump into me 2 years ago.” “Okay, stop calling me that, I am far from an angel.” “Maybe, but you still have an angel’s face.” “Do you hear it, I love this song!” “Lady in Red? That’s your song?” “Yes! I hope to have someone feel that way about me one day.” “I think I feel that way about you now. May I have this dance?” “Here?” “Yeah, if we walk back we’ll miss half the song, plus out here I have you all to myself.” Cane held out his hand and pulled Lily to him, when he held her in his arms, he knew that he would never be able to let her go, he was glad she wasn’t Billy’s girl because he had every intention of making her his.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/322914.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/322914.page GMT Great start lillbit. I look forward to more and you are right the whole show and s/l sucks right now.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/323488.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/323488.page GMT Ok I am not in the position to read the new stories but I love that we have new writers coming aboard especially now when everyone is so fustrated with whats on the screens.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/323795.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/323795.page GMT Lillbit_28, the story is great. Can't wait for the update. I'm all about fanfic now since the show SUCKS!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/324159.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/324159.page GMT Lillibit...I absolutely love it . Please continue.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/324813.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/324813.page GMT Lilbit, I absolutely love. Cannot wait for more.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/324861.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/324861.page GMT LilbitGreat story, Cane and Lily finding each other at a Ball what a princely story, looking forward to reading more.Judy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/325549.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/325549.page GMT just thinking good thing I'd just seen clip of thursady scene if you look real good big daddy cane can't take his eyes off of our fair lady at all

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/325555.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/325555.page GMT WHENI FIRST SAW U I KNEW YOU ARE MINESLily had been gone almost 3 yrs before coming home she was living in paris and she was missing her family very much so she decides to take a min vacation and go home and to suprise her family evey year victor has this big family get to together and eveyone who is eveyone this going to be there lily had called victor and karen that she was coming home and staying a few days.it was neil's brithday and the wanted to give him a brithday bash so victor rent out the ballroom so that he and the winters could their partyand lily was the sepical present noone told him that she coming and evryone who is eveyone was gonig to be there. everyone started arriving at neil's party they were waiting on neil to show up lily's flight had been late so billy was going to pick her up later jill had sent cane on a bussiness trip to ny city and was coming to neil's brithday party because he and neil went in and bought another club and it was more succcesful then indgo had every been but he told karen that he's flight was late getting there but he'll be there. because he wanted to see what's neil's daughter looks like.lily and cane was at the same airport trying to get home cane was looking for he's suitcase that when he saw her a vision of beauty that took his breathe away

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/325585.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/325585.page GMT I SAW HER ANDI KNEW SHE WAS MINECane had never seen someone who could take his breathe away so guickly he had thought to himself that he had to make her his he also could believe how beatuiful she was. he couldn't remember his name or were his from the thing he knew that he had found his life and his wife all at oncehe had to find some ways to meet her .so then lily walks up and said excuse me I think you have my suitecase cane was speechless he could speak at all because she took his breathe away findly saying somthing he I'm soory but this mines. she no it's not it's mines bcause my name is on it he looks down and sees the name lily on it that a beatuiful name lily thank I think before he could say another word she was gonehe looks around for but could find her that's when he sees billy heading torward him hey brother how was our flight cane said it was okayhe tells billy about this girl his meet but could remember her name all that he knowsis that he had to find he and make her his.billy said who ever she is I hope you find her soon cane saidto me. devon came and pick up lily and gave her a hug and her how he andthe familymiss her she ohhhhhhh!hey don't get all mushy on come karen waiting then let's go!cane had gotten there 1st and was talking to neil that wentlily came up him and sung brithday to you neil was surprise but was happy that she there she how long can you stay just a few days have to get back and finish my shoot well we will make the best of it that's right dad cane it's you excuse me your are the lady from the airport neil said you know my daughter lily winters this is you daughter yes,

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/325620.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/325620.page GMT endingthey began talking they both knew right than that they were met to be .cane said may Iask a question that is why haven't I seen your before lily said that's bcause I live in paris andhaven't been home in3 yrs my family visits alot.that when billy came over and kiss her on the chick hey on I'm miss youcane was upset because found his life and wife and turns our to billy girl lily save me a dacne okay billy phone rings I'llbe back lily okay said lily . cane were billy's girl right she no just real close friends that's all. that made cane's day.do you believe in love at sight yes I'd do.why? bacuse I'm falling in love with you so are ? yes I am how can you know that you love because standing this close to can't caught my breathe I'vgot your face in my head sense we met and the only thing that I'd love to is kiss you and show how all night long.ho my for nexts few days cane and lily spend all their time to together beofore she had to leaves. cane was heart broken because lily leaving today so he took lily over to see his and hers family that's when he did it in front of eveybody he ask her to merry me.lily said sre youjoking he said no from the 1st time Isaw you Iknew that you were going to be mines. Do you love yes or no lily yes I do so marry me and make me happiest man on earth lily said yes they got married and live happily after end

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/325633.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/325633.page GMT Sorry it took me so long to update the story. I'm a very busy girl, so please bear with me. I do plan to finish this story. I appreciate all of the wonderful comments that were posted about it. I hope you enjoy this new installment. Thanks,LilbitPart 3The song had ended but they were too caught up in the moment and each other to notice. It felt so good being in his arms, too good, Lily thought to herself as visions of the past flooded her head. As she started to pull away Cane twirled her around and pulled her back into his embrace. Lily couldn’t help but laugh. Cane leaned over and whispered in her ear, “I love hearing you laugh.” “thank you, that’s sweet.” Billy stood a few feet away watching Lily and Cane dance. Billy hated how happy she looked with him. He wasn’t about to let Cane steal anything else from him and with that thought in mind, he cleared his throat to get their attention and started walking towards them. At the sound of someone approaching, Lily started pulling away from Cane and this time he let her. They both turned to find Billy looking at them with a face full of questions, neither one of them wanted to answer. Billy spoke first, “Lily I thought you promised me the last dance.” As Lily looked past Billy into the ballroom, she saw that it was almost empty. “Sorry Billy, I didn’t realize this was the last song or that it was so late. I have to go, I need to find my dad. See you later Billy and it was nice meeting you Cane.” “Same here Lily.” Lily started walking back towards the ballroom and both brothers couldn’t help but watch her walk away. All the way back to the ballroom, Lily felt a sense of loss like she had left something behind. She hated to admit it, but she knew she was feeling that way because she wasn’t ready for her time alone with Cane to come to an end. He made her feel so alive and beautiful. But before she could explore those feelings further someone popped into her head and stopped her cold. DANIEL. Then it hit her, it was her and Daniel all over again, the instant attraction, the pull to want to be together all the time. It would be so easy to fall for this guy, the truth was she was already falling for him. No, she had to stop this, she could see she was headed down the same dangerous path. “God, I must be a masochist or something. Colleen was always telling her that with men and dating it was always either feast or famine. Well she was choosing famine, she turned to take one last look at the fish she was throwing back, she waved, turned and went in search of her dad. Once Lily was no longer in sight, Billy turned to Cane and asked “So, what’s up?” “What’s up with what?” “Lily, that’s what. How long have you known her?” “Just met her tonight.” “So, you dance in gardens with every girl you just meet?” Cane smiled, “No, just the really pretty ones.” “Well Lily’s more than just a pretty face and I won’t see her hurt again.” “Well then you have nothing to worry about because I don’t plan to hurt her.” Cane walked away leaving Billy’s head spinning with unanswered questions and plans to keep Lily and Cane apart. He had always thought Lily was beautiful and sweet and if he could just put his bad boy ways behind him, she would be the perfect someone to build a future with. He didn’t know if he was ready to or even capable of throwing out his little black book, but he knew one thing for certain, he would go to any lengths to keep her away from Prince Charming.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/327164.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/327164.page GMT Lilbit, once again you managed to not disappoint. Love it.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/327222.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/327222.page GMT LilBit-I am loving it. Keep it coming. Thank you.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/327507.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/327507.page GMT Lilbit you got me going! Don't stop! I've been waiting for "Small Town" installment but I'll take this . I can multitask

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/332017.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/332017.page GMT lilbit..I love love it .You must continue...I love all the strong forces and instant attraction between them...that is soo lane and I love it .

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/332327.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/332327.page GMT Ladies, I know I'm not here much but as always, I'm loving the stories. I can't wait to see where you all take them. Keep them coming and keep up the excellent work.Trish

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/337962.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/337962.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 42a She felt his eyes upon her even before she open them and a smile crept across her beautiful face. He loved this part of their mornings when she would go back to bed and pretend to be asleep after brushing her teeth, waiting for him to wake her. “Morning”, said Lily opening her eyes. “Morning sweetheart”, said Cane getting back into bed with a hint of mischief in his voice and in his eyes. “What? Why are you looking at me like that?” question Lily. “Do you always have such involved dreams?” ask Cane in answer. “What are you talking about?” ask Lily. “You were talking in your sleep earlier”, said Cane. “I don’t talk in my sleep”, said Lily staring saucer eyed at Cane. “Yeah you do”, said Cane. “Okay. What was I saying?” ask Lily deciding to play along. “‘Cane, oh my God Cane, right there. Don’t stop’”, said Cane laughter in his eyes. “I can’t believe I almost fell for that”, said Lily throwing a pillow at him. He caught the pillow effortlessly and said, “Hmmm…maybe I was the one having the dream”. “Now that’s more like it. What were you dreaming about?” ask Lily. “Let me show you”, said Cane swooping in for a kiss. “What would you like for breakfast?” ask Lily coming up for air. “You”, said Cane planting tiny kisses along her jaw line. Then the phone rang interrupting them. “Let it ring”, said Lily but Cane had already reached for it. “Hello…morning Mum…yeah sure…when?” “…one hour…okay, we’ll see you then”, said Cane hanging up the phone. “I guess I’ll have to wait until later to find out about the rest of your dream”, said Lily kissing him. In response, Cane scooped her out of bed and brought her into the shower with him. A spray of cold water hit them as he turned on the tap causing Lily to giggle. Cane swallowed the laugh with a kiss while reaching for the soap to begin washing her back. Instead Lily took the soap from his hand, turned him around and began washing his back taking note of his strong muscles. She began at his left shoulder blade making her way to the right then down his back all the while planning tiny kisses in her wake. Then she turned him around and began her assault on his chest down to his manhood which she captured in her hands giving him a gentle massage. Not wanting to be left out and needing to be inside her Cane took the soap from her hand, switched position and started on her back. He brought his hands around to her breast and began to gently massage then igniting a fire within Lily. She tried to turn round to face him but he refused to let her and enter her from behind and began to move within her causing her to call out his name. He pulled out almost complete then entered her again going deeper. He repeated the motion again and again each time going deeper still. All the while he continued to massage her breasts, planting kissing at her neck. Needing to be closer still he pulled out completely, turned her around and entered her again. Their eyes locked for a moment, then their lips met as they began to move together faster, faster still until Lily reached orgasm and began to shudder against him. Cane took a moment to enjoy the sensation. Then he began moving inside her again until he reached climaxed spilling his seed inside of her. Their lips continued their dance each reveling in the aftershocks that continued to rock their bodies. When they finally managed to hit solid ground again, they finished their shower, got dress and headed to breakfast with the family.Cane and Lily got the house just as Grady and Mac came through the front door. They all said good-morning then sat down to breakfast discussing all things baby, weddings and business. They had finished breakfast and were in the living room chatting when the door bell rang. Ester, who was the maid but treated as a member of the family, answered it. It was Lily’s bridal party. “Good-morning ladies”, said Jill addressing them. “What can we do for you this morning?” continued Jill. “We come to kidnap the bride for the weekend”, said Colleen. “But…” “No, we will hear no argument. Every bride has to have a bachelorette party so you might as well go pack”, said Victoria cutting Lily off. Then the door bell rang again. This time it was Cane’s groomsmen coming to kidnap him. He tried to argue the same as Lily but they wouldn’t hear of it. In the end, Cane and Lily had no choice but to agree. An hour later, the ladies were the first to leave. Jill took note of Heather and Billy as each couple parted with a kiss. Soon they made it to the airport standing on the tarmac of the Newman Jet. “Where are we going?” ask Lily. “You’ll find out when we get there”, said Mac coming up behind her. When they were all aboard the pilot announced that they would be taking off right away so they should fasten their seat belts and enjoy the flight. Meanwhile back in the kitchen at the mansion Jill was questioning Billy about his relationship with Heather. “So you and Heather are dating”, stated Jill. “Do you have a problem with that?” ask Billy. “Well, it was just the other day I saw her with Adam and now she’s jumped into bed with you”, said Jill. “Mom, forget where you’re going with this, Heather is not that type of girl”, said Billy. “That’s just it you don’t what type of girl she is”, said Jill, “you’ve only just met”. “Mom, stop right there okay. Heather and I didn’t just meet. We met years ago in China”, said Billy. “What? Are you telling me that she’s the girl who walked out on you without an explanation? Billy, why would you put yourself through that again?” ask Jill. “Listen we were both lied to and only recently found out. All I want is for you to give her a chance”, said Billy. Shaking her head in concern she said, “You’re still in love with her”. When he didn’t deny it she continued, “Have you told her yet?” He shook his head no and she advised him to be careful before letting him go to join his brother and the rest of their friends. “Everything all right?” ask Cane as Billy approached him. “Yeah, couldn’t be better”, said Billy slapping Cane on the shoulder. Then they all piled into the limo and Jill watched as it sped away. To be continued

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/337964.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/337964.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 42b Meanwhile, thousands of feet in the air, the ladies were getting to know each other better. They talked of their childhoods, their families, their careers, their dreams, their aspirations and the men in their lives. “So, Heather how did you and Billy meet?” ask Mac. “Um…well…um…” began Heather. “Listen Heather, everyone here knows what happen with me and Billy if that’s what you’re worried about. Don’t be, okay. We’ve all moved on and gotten passed it”, said Mac. “Are you sure? I just don’t to say something that would upset you”, said Heather. “You won’t”, said Mac reassuringly. “Alright. Um…we met at a restaurant in the middle of the afternoon. A friend of mine from school and I were touring the city when we got separated. Of course, I started to panic when I realized I didn’t speak the language and no one seemed to be able to point me in the right direction. Then I saw this restaurant and went in to ask directions back to the hotel which was a mistake because all they did was stare at me. I was feeling really uncomfortable so I started backing out and walking right into Billy. I apologized and turned around to walk out the door but he stopped me and asked if I was alright. It was such a shock to hear someone speaking English that it took me a while to realized what he had said. Anyways, I told him what happen and asked him if he could help me get a cab back to the hotel. He agreed but instead of finding me a cab he told his driver to take me to the hotel. Then later that evening he called to find out if I was okay and invited me to breakfast and it started from there”, said Heather a smile appearing on her face. “So what happen? I mean you came here and he was still in China”, said Jana. “Someone told me a lie and I believed it. I only found out the truth a few weeks ago when I saw Billy again”, said Heather. “What about Adam?” ask Colleen. “Adam? Adam is a jerk. Sorry Victoria, I know he’s your brother”, said Heather. “Don’t apologize; I happen to agree with you. There’s something about him that I don’t completely trust. I don’t know what it is but it’s there”, said Victoria. “Alright, you know what this weekend is about having fun so what do you all say we start having some?” said Colleen changing the subject sorry that she had brought it up in the first place. In another plane, also in the air Cane and his groomsmen were having a good time. They had talked about a variety of topics since take off but had settled on discussing the Philadelphia Phillies finally winning the World Series after a two day delay and the upcoming weekend NFL matchups. “Now Cane when you get married there are only five words in the English language that can prevent world war three”, said JT. “They are; ‘yes dear’ and ‘you are right’” said Adrian. “You’re joking right?” said Cane laughing. “No”, said Kevin as serious as can be. Then seeing the look on Cane’s face they all burst out laughing. “Yeah, we’re just joking. Seriously you don’t have anything to worry about. Lily’s a great girl”, said JT. “But the look on your face was priceless”, said Billy continuing to laugh at his big brother.“Ladies, welcome to Atlantic City”, said the pilot as the jet landed. Instantly Lily thought of Cane who had promise to take her there one day when she had told him she had never been. She missed him already. In a short while they made it through customs to their hotel where they deposited their belongings into their rooms and headed to the spa where they had an afternoon of pampering. Later they came back to their rooms to shower and change then made their way to the dining room to dinner. Meanwhile, in similar hotel rooms across the country the men were also getting ready to go to dinner. Cane was just about to leave his room when his cell phone rang. Looking at the display a smile crept across his face as he answered it. “Hi sweetheart”, said Cane. “Hi Baby. I miss you”, said Lily. “I miss you too. Where are you?” ask Cane. “Atlantic City. You?” ask Lily. “Vegas”, said Cane. “So we’re both gambling this weekend. Want to make it interesting?” ask Lily. “What do you have in mind?” ask Cane. “Well, if I win more money that you this weekend you owe me a massage. If you win, I owe you one”, said Lily. “It’s a deal”, said Cane laughing. “Okay, I have to go, the girls are waiting. I’ll see you tomorrow night”, said Lily. “Okay, tomorrow. I love you”, said Cane. “I love you”, said Lily. Then they both hung up.They both made their way to dinner with their respective groups. After which they made their way to the casinos where they spent the rest of the night until the wee hours of the morning gambling. Then it was off to bed. Next day, they all spent some time shopping, gambled some more then it was back on the plane home. It was a great weekend. Lily and Cane missed each other a lot but each had to admit that it was great just spending time with their friends free from worrying about the wedding and the two big Jabot launches later in the week. Cane was the first one home. And since the nights were getting chilly he built a fire in the hearth and waited for Lily to get home. Half an hour later, she came home to find him dozing on the couch. She smiled at the image he presented then tip-toed over to him and kissed him awake. “Hi”, said Cane against her lips. “Hi”, said Lily. Pulling her down on the couch with him, Cane asks “How was your weekend?” “Great! It was great. The company was good. So was the food. And the gambling was excellent”, said Lily. “Sounds like you had a good time”, said Cane. “Oh I did. But I missed you”, confessed Lily. “What about you?” she continued. “It was good. I had a lot of fun with the guys though I wouldn’t say the gambling was excellent”, said cane. “Hmmm…could it be that I won the bet?” ask Lily. “That rather depends on how much you won”, said Cane. “Would I be the winner if say I won ten thousand?” ask Lily. “You did?” ask Cane in surprise. “I did. Playing poker no less and it’s all thanks to you. You taught me how to play”, said Lily gushingly. “How did you do?” continued Lily. “Not as good as you. I only won twenty-five hundred”, said Cane. “So I won the bet”, said Lily smiling. “It seems that way”, said Cane. “This calls for a celebration”, said Lily tugging at Cane’s shirt and reaching for the buttons. “What about your massage?” ask Cane. “There will be plenty of time for that later. Right now I want to celebrate our winnings”, said Lily. “Next time I go to Vegas, you’re definitely coming with me”, said Cane just before their lips met. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/337967.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/337967.page GMT Great Trish, we have missed you. Thanks

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/338555.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/338555.page GMT Hello TrishGreat update to your story. Chapter 42a was hot, it's fifty two degrees here and I had to turn on the fan LOL loved it. I loved how you had the ladies in the east and the guys in the west on gambling excursions and not in a club with strippers jumping out of a cake, not that anything is wrong with that but it's just typical. anyway I enjoyed the update these fanfic and you tube is whats keeping me going these days since Lane are not together anymore. Thanks for the update, I really appreciate you sharing your story.Judy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/338703.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/338703.page GMT Your updates were great! They almost make up for the poor ass writing the writers are dumping on us. Although I did enjoy Lilly telling Chloeho off today. Keep those updates coming!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/338861.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/338861.page GMT Trish awesome awesome..loved the his and her trips..I like the convo Cane and lily had about Lily talking in her sleep too funny.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/340101.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/340101.page GMT Cane & Lily provide a genuine romance. I enjoy watching the sparks each time they talk, keep up the writing. I bleieve Cane just might be the sexiest daytime actor these days. Lesa

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/341389.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/341389.page GMT guys where art thou...? Someone please update. We need something ..somebody. Judy I am sure you thought we forgot noooo. What's up girl. Is it done? banner by Lethalgal

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/349350.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/349350.page GMT FACING WHAT I'M FEELING Cane has been trying to work all day but he just couldn't think stright because he just couldn't stop think about lily the way she smiled and the she moves the scent of her hair,and her performe that she wears .Cane tried everyrthing just to stop thinking about lily but not happening at all .he tried holding a meeting , working on his compter but nothing was working . the thing that he could do is remember the he ask her to married him ,and the wayshe said yes . so he went to vist his grandmother just to how she was doing but the thing was he just could get her off his mind kay knew what was worng so she ask him to her out to eat just to get his mind off f lily. but when they got there Billy was already there and waiting for his date to show up that's when he saw his graandmother and bother he thought that this would be the perfect time just to stick to cane. kay had ask him what was he doing there Billy said that he was on a date and that she was meeting him there so kay ask him if he colud join them for dinner . cane was wanted to what his brother date look like. that when it happen cane look at and found out who it was his love of his life and she got both brother attention right away she had took both brother breathe away when she walk in. she waer a sliver and blue dress that was to die. lily came and said hi to everyone that when both of them couldn't remember therir names at because she took there breathe away that when Billy spoke up and the you look perfect that breathething cane had agree to . but lily's phone rang she I've got to anwser this I's be right.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/349895.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/349895.page GMT FACING WHAT I'M FEELING Cane has been trying to work all day but he just couldn't think stright because he just couldn't stop think about lily the way she smiled and the she moves the scent of her hair,and her performe that she wears .Cane tried everyrthing just to stop thinking about lily but not happening at all .he tried holding a meeting , working on his compter but nothing was working . the thing that he could do is remember the he ask her to married him ,and the wayshe said yes . so he went to vist his grandmother just to how she was doing but the thing was he just could get her off his mind kay knew what was worng so she ask him to her out to eat just to get his mind off f lily. but when they got there Billy was already there and waiting for his date to show up that's when he saw his graandmother and bother he thought that this would be the perfect time just to stick to cane. kay had ask him what was he doing there Billy said that he was on a date and that she was meeting him there so kay ask him if he colud join them for dinner . cane was wanted to what his brother date look like. that when it happen cane look at and found out who it was his love of his life and she got both brother attention right away she had took both brother breathe away when she walk in. she waer a sliver and blue dress that was to die. lily came and said hi to everyone that when both of them couldn't remember therir names at because she took there breathe away that when Billy spoke up and the you look perfect that breathething cane had agree to . but lily's phone rang she I've got to anwser this I's be right.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/349899.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/349899.page GMT part 2 FACING WHAT YOU R FEELINGas lily went to anwser her phone kay want talk with one her friends that when both brother took their gloves off and basily told each other that this isn't going to happen that when Billy said that I will win this game by anyway that I can.Cane said that lily isn't some prize that you win off of some game and that is my wife , my love , family that you are missing with. that's when billy made ot knowen that lily isn't married to you and that you had chole . well this really pissed cane off because he knew that Billy was right, but made it even better him was his grandmother. she came back and said enough enough that has to stop that when Billy said that they need their own table. but kay said that he need to claim what's yours?cane said grandma do you mean it . shes said you honestly that you don't need her or want her, or feel or touch her in your bed right. cane you are right so how do Igo about claiming what's mines when she trying to move on with her life ? kay do you love her, cane said yes , and can you honestly sys that you can see yourself without her. cane said yes .but as for me lily belongs to me that's what matter. so tell me why are you still here that when lily came back that's when cane saw her going to billy . that make him fight and just plain lita fire in him.cane walk right up may I talk to you (lily) yes cane told everything what he's feeling was.that when lily left she couldn't take it their so she want home that when cane followed her home that when he didn't leave at all cane and lily lived happily every after. they end

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/349955.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/349955.page GMT

globalglamou wrote: guys where art thou...? Someone please update. We need something ..somebody. Judy I am sure you thought we forgot noooo. What's up girl. Is it done? banner by Lethalgal

Sorry GG I don't have it in me to write, but I'll try and shoot for later today.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/350552.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/350552.page GMT

judy757 wrote: Sorry GG I don't have it in me to write, but I'll try and shoot for later today.

awesome ..I can see that everyone feels like the air has been let out of us. I just wanted you to know that I was stalking this thread in hopes of a update , but whenever you feel inspired I will be here. No rush, honestly. banner by lethalgal

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/350883.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/350883.page GMT Sorry that it has taken me so long to update, but here it is. I’m Home Pt. 25Cane and Lily laugh hysterically and Neil asks “what’s so funny?” “I told Cane that you were going to think that I was pregnant” “well are you” “no dad, we’ve been engaged for six months now and we just don’t want to wait any longer.” Neil congratulates Cane with a hand shake and man hug then hugs and kiss Lily on her forehead. Lily says “while we’re here, Karen, I’d like to ask you if you would do me a favor and help me with some of the plans?” Karen hugs Lily and says “oh honey I would be honored to help you” Cane hugs Karen and thanks her. Neil smiles at Lily pleased that she has included Karen in her big day. Karen excited says “we have a lot to do, have you made any plans yet?” Lily response “Jill, Cane’s mom is making all of the arrangements all I have to do is find my wedding gown and dresses for the brides’ maids and a few other little things.” “I would be happy to go with you to look for dresses, so let me know when you want to shop.” Lily says “I was hoping you would say that, I’m going to LA tomorrow for a photo shoot at Forester and I’m going to ask if they could design my dress, but if they can’t I was hoping that you could come up with a backup plan.” Karen says “you know I use to live in New York, and I made some pretty good friends in the design world so if you have a problem I’m sure I can come up with something.” Lily thanks Karen and they leave. Neil hugs Karen and says “my baby is getting married, I couldn’t ask for a better husband for her.” In the car Lily starts making phone calls and asking everyone if they could meet her at Indigo in an hour. Lily turns to Cane and says “I’m going to have to make this quick because I still have to pack for my trip tomorrow.” Lily and Cane enter Indigo and find Tyra behind the bar. “Tyra, can I talk to you for a minuet?” “Sure” “Cane and I are getting married November twenty ninth, and I was hoping that you and Ana would agree to be brides’ maid.” “Oh Lily I’m so happy for you, of course we would love to be in your wedding”. Tyra and Lily hug and Cane smiles at how happy they both seem. Lily turns and looks around the bar to find Davon and Roxanne sitting at a table having drinks. As she heads over to their table Colleen and Adrian enter so Lily waves them over to Devon’s table, as Lily tells the foursome her plans she then ask if they would do her the honor of being a part of her wedding and they all agreed. Lily and Colleen go to the bar to get drink and Lily says “Coll, you’ve been my best friend forever and I love you for that. You’ve been my counselor, my shrink, my confidant, and my protector.” Lily and Colleen laugh as Lily continues. “And had it not been for you pushing me, I would not be marrying my prince, the love of my life, the man of my dreams, the man that means everything to me.” With tears of mascara streaming down Colleens cheeks, Lily is all choked up as she continues. “I love you like a sister, one that will always play an important role in my life, and I would be so honored if you would stand next to me while I pledge my undying love to one of the most important men in my life.” Colleen and Lily are now sobbing as they hug Colleen says “you are my sister, and it would be my honor to stand next to you on that special day.” They continue to hug and cry when Cane approaches and ask “are you two ok” Colleen and Lily separate and dry their tears and say “we’re fine” Cane says “yes you are” then gives Lily a long passionate kiss, so long that they forgot where they were until everyone started clapping and whistling. They separate laugh and take a bow and then they mingled with their friends. Cane whispered in Lily’s ear sweetheart we have to go, you need to pack for your trip to LA. Lily caught up in the excitement forgot that she had a photo shoot at Forester in the morning. She says her goodbyes and thanks everyone for agreeing to be in her wedding on such short notice then they leave for home so that she could pack for her trip. As Cane and Lily enter the house Lily goes to the bedroom to select the clothing for her trip and Cane gets her luggage from the storage closet. While Lily packs her bags Cane is in the bathroom running her a bath in their large Jacuzzi tub. He lights a few candles, turns on some soft music and places a basket of bath essentials next to the tub, then heads to the bedroom to help Lily pack. “Sweetheart you’ve had a very busy day today, so why don’t you go and relax in the tub and I’ll finish this up”. Lily kisses Cane on the lips, thanks him and goes to the bathroom. As she enters the room she sees candles burning, the tube filled with lots of bubbles and rose petals she instantly felt relaxed as she listen to the soft music playing. With a smile sweeping across her face she gets undressed and climbs into the tub, takes her neck roll pillow from the basket and places it behind her neck as she relaxes and listens to the music. Cane finishes the packing and takes the suitcases to the front door. He gets undressed and takes a quick shower so that Lily could have some time to herself. Cane looks at the clock, its been forty minuets since he finished the packing so he goes to check on Lily and finds her fast asleep in the tube. He kisses her softly on the lips and she slowly opens her eyes to find Cane standing there with an out stretched towel. Lily smiles and stands as Cane wraps her in the huge towel and carries her to the bedroom.To be continuedJudy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/352970.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/352970.page GMT awwww Judy ..That was awesome. Come on men like this don't exist. The way he is with her its all so romantic. I Love it awesome job . I can't wait for more . (wink wink)

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/353040.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/353040.page GMT Me too. I'm lovin it, Judy! Oh yea-ah!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/353114.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/353114.page GMT Judy, that was just the pick-me-up I needed. Thank you!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/353121.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/353121.page GMT read the messages broad from you tube 30976202 posted 4 days ago plaese write back

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/353375.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/353375.page GMT Aww Judy, great as always.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/354355.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/354355.page GMT I hope the men who are reading this take a hint from thw woman who wrote it and understand that this is how women want to be treated! Great job!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/355495.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/355495.page GMT Wow ! Thanks everyone for the great comments I'm glad that you're enjoying the story.I just finished another update and I hope you enjoy it as well. I’m Home Pt.26 It’s November 4th and Lily is in LA for her photo shoot. Since doing shoots for the Foresters Lily, Steffy and Marcus have become really close.The Foresters just finished their spring collection and asked if Lily would be willing to stay for two more days for the showing and she agreed. The photo shoot has ended and the Foresters have a limo waiting to take her to the hotel. As she is leaving the building she runs into Steffy, “hi Lily I’m sorry I missed the shoot, are you headed back to Genoa City or are you staying for the showing?” “Felicia just asked if I would stay, so I’m going to get some dinner and then to my hotel”. “Why don’t you come with Marcus and myself, we’re going out to dinner and then we’re going clubbing.” “That sounds like fun, I’ll go to my hotel, get changed and I’ll wait for your call”.“We’ll just pick you up around seven, so be ready to have some fun.” OK, I’ll see you at seven” they hug and go their separate ways. Lily exits the building and into the waiting limo.In Genoa cityCane invited the guys over for a poker game. JT, Paul and Devon are there waiting on Adrian to arrive. The phone rings and Cane answer “hello sweetheart, how did the shoot go?” Lily answers his question, and tells him that she’s staying for two more days and that she’s going out to dinner and dancing with Steffy and Marcus. “Sweetheart you be careful and I’ll pick you up at the airport at 10:15pm Monday, I love you, bye”. As Cane hangs up the phone the doorbell rings, “Adrian, it’s about time you made it, you were holding up the game”.It’s 6:45pm and Lily is doing the finishing touches to her hair and makeup. She puts her hair in a loose bun with ringlet outlining her face and then she puts on her red loose fitting mock halter dress. There’s a knock at the door as she is putting on her four inch cuffed ankle pumps. Lily grabs her purse and heads out for a night on the town with Steffy and Marcus. They decide to have sushi for dinner at Nishimura. Steffy ask “so how’s that hunk of a man of yours Lily?” Lily smiles and says “He’s wonderful; I miss him so much when we’re not together. I didn’t tell you that we are getting married this month.” “Lily, I can’t believe you didn’t tell me that you’re getting married, and you didn’t even send me an invitation.” “ Steffy, Cane just asked me to merry him on October 28th and we’re just planning the wedding now”. “Wow! Why are you getting married so quickly, are you pregnant?” Lily laughs and says “no I’m not pregnant; you’re the second person that asked me that. Cane and I just don’t want to wait any longer so we decided to do it now, and I’m not sending you and invitation because I want you to be in my wedding.” “Oh really Lily, I would love to be in your wedding, thank you for asking me.” Steffy gets up and hugs Lily, she jumps up and down, claps her hands and says “YA, Lily is getting married, I’m so excited for you” and Lily laughs at Steffy excitement. Marcus pays the check and the three of them leave for Les Deux.The music is loud at Les Deux, but there are not too many people in the club. They take a seat at the bar and order apple martinis and Steffy ask “so when is your wedding date?” “November 29th” have you picked out your bride maids dresses yet?” “no I haven’t” “oh good, my dad and I designed some dresses I want you to see them you might like some of them” “I would love to, I was going to ask your dad if he would design something for me, but since you already have something that would be great” They finish their drink and head to another club, LAX. They arrive at the club and there is a long line waiting to get in. Steffy and Marcus walk to the head of the line and Lily follows. The bouncer removes the chain and lets the three of them in. The club is crowded and they head to the bar for drinks. Steffy and Marcus hit the dance floor to get their grove on while Lily stands at the bar. Someone taps Lily on the shoulder, she turns to face them “Billy how are you?” she hugs him and says “I thought you were in Hong Kong” “I was, grandma called, she wanted to talk to me in person so I’m on my way to Genoa City, but I thought I would stop here first for a little night life, what are you doing here?” “I had a photo shoot at Forrester today and a fashion show on Monday so I’m hanging out with Steffy and Marcus”. “Maybe we can fly back together, what time are you leaving Monday?” “My flight leave at 7 Monday night” “what a coincidence, my flight is 7pm also, come on” Billy grabs Lily’s hand and takes her to the dance floor. Steffy, Marcus, Billy and Lily are all on the floor dancing, then the music slows and Billy pulls Lily to him for a slow dance. “So Lily, how’s your husband Daniel?” “I guess Daniel is ok, we’re divorced”. “You are; that’s great, for me of course, now I won’t feel bad when I ask you out for dinner tomorrow”. “Awe; that’s so nice of you, but I’m spending the day with my aunt Olivia tomorrow”. “Well we’ll have plenty of time to date in Genoa City”.To be continuedJudy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/356209.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/356209.page GMT YAy you are bringing in Billy awesome...and he doesn't know that lily is marrying his brother . can;t wait to see Billy's reaction to lily's and Cane's enagagement. Bring it on Judy ..bring it on.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/356265.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/356265.page GMT fighting for what's?on the way home only thing that cane could think about is what lily had said to him earlier about taking the nexts step with this new man in her life.he He was on his ways homeand listing to the radio were there was this man had called in to talk about this problems to the love dr. the man said that he and his lady love had just broken up just a little over a month ago do to hurtful thing the really don't want to go in to details about what when down he said that it wasn't by choice but it had to be done. the love doctor ask him if was ready to move on from her. The man asked How do you move on when you when youare so much inlove with that person? cane was listing and could understand how the man felt because he to was so much inlove with lily and he could relate to what he was saying.The love doctor ask him did you fight for her? then he said yes more then you will ever know but it felt like I was beating a dead horse that why I had to stop because I kept on hurting and the look on her face made me feel like my heart was being ripped out and that why I stop fighting for her. cane stop the car just so he could finish listing to the man on the show.cane thought to himself that he was reliving his nightmare all over angain. that when doctor ask what would you have done to change the outcome of your problem? he said hold on to her alittle harder and never let her go or let her walk away or give up so easyly on their relatetionship.The love doctor said that first of all you should never had stop fighting her because she didn't give up on you at the begnning of your relatetionship did she? the man said no that when the love doctor ask is she worth everything to he said yes. and you see yourself in fifty years from now without her he said no cane said the same thing no.the love doctor asked another question that was when you are sleeping can you feel her and her touches they both said yes and when you are near that person you just can't breathe and your heart skip a beat they both said yes.cane couldn't believe that this dotor and man was hitting on everything that he was feeling for lily . Look that when the love dotor said could you do me a favor he was what is it I want you to close your eyes and just say the name of your person and if your heart and soul dosen't get warm inside that when your are ready to move on. but if you say the person name and your heart and soul gets warm inside and your mind starts to think about how thing where and could be then my friend get need to fight like hell to get her back. that's when cane's minds started to go back to where lily said that would change thing with this new man and that' when he got pissed off about the whole thing starting was spark inside of him.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/356309.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/356309.page GMT fighting for what's your?on the way home only thing that cane could think about is what lily had said to him earlier about taking the nexts step with this new man in her life.he He was on his ways homeand listing to the radio were there was this man had called in to talk about this problems to the love dr. the man said that he and his lady love had just broken up just a little over a month ago do to hurtful thing the really don't want to go in to details about what when down he said that it wasn't by choice but it had to be done. the love doctor ask him if was ready to move on from her. The man asked How do you move on when you when youare so much inlove with that person? cane was listing and could understand how the man felt because he to was so much inlove with lily and he could relate to what he was saying.The love doctor ask him did you fight for her? then he said yes more then you will ever know but it felt like I was beating a dead horse that why I had to stop because I kept on hurting and the look on her face made me feel like my heart was being ripped out and that why I stop fighting for her. cane stop the car just so he could finish listing to the man on the show.cane thought to himself that he was reliving his nightmare all over angain. that when doctor ask what would you have done to change the outcome of your problem? he said hold on to her alittle harder and never let her go or let her walk away or give up so easyly on their relatetionship.The love doctor said that first of all you should never had stop fighting her because she didn't give up on you at the begnning of your relatetionship did she? the man said no that when the love doctor ask is she worth everything to he said yes. and you see yourself in fifty years from now without her he said no cane said the same thing no.the love doctor asked another question that was when you are sleeping can you feel her and her touches they both said yes and when you are near that person you just can't breathe and your heart skip a beat they both said yes.cane couldn't believe that this dotor and man was hitting on everything that he was feeling for lily . Look that when the love dotor said could you do me a favor he was what is it I want you to close your eyes and just say the name of your person and if your heart and soul dosen't get warm inside that when your are ready to move on. but if you say the person name and your heart and soul gets warm inside and your mind starts to think about how thing where and could be then my friend get need to fight like hell to get her back. that's when cane's minds started to go back to where lily said that would change thing with this new man and that' when he got pissed off about the whole thing starting was spark inside of him.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/356312.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/356312.page GMT JUDY you are good as usual with these stories, i miss lane but these stories are great to read continue you're a good writer.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/356347.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/356347.page GMT sorry about that the title was fighting 4 what's yours here's part twolily and colleen had brought a apartment together lily was joying the fact that colleen was able to spend time with her father while out of town lily had changed her clothes she wear this big t-shirt and shorts she had brought some movies to watch.she really couldn't look at because her mind was on cane and the way he touches her and the he kisses her and hold her and loves her.lily said to herself pull your self together beceause his married now and his not with you . mean while cane went to neil and told him the whole story about chole and that he never slept with her or touch her and the turth is that he was still inlove with lily and always will be and that his world is alot better with her in it. that when the bartner seen cane andsaid excuss me hey I remember you.You were so drunk that that crazy girl took you home. neil and cane was confuss neil said what do you mean he was drunk he said that he was pass drunk beside you could even walk that her crazy girl took you home right then cane said wait was she drunk to the bartner said hell on she wasn't you see she called here and said nomatter what give her water down drinks alnight long but when I tried to tell her that I couldn't she wented off on me telling that she could do something me or my girlfriend if Ineed agree to it so Iagree .this made cane think and that bitch she lied this whole.neil said so what now ? well I'm going to pay MrBallwin a vist and see if I can just get out NOW! before I'd kill her for what she did to lily.But there's just one problem lily won't talk to me at all that when neil said you come BIG or NOT AT ALL so tell me how do you feel like singing tonite cane smiled and said okay I'll do it but how do you get her here ?neil said leave that to me you just take care of your end I will.neil said if this happens angain I will kill you myself do you understand me yes Ido said cane.so when do you want to put this plan to work tomorrow nite neil said tomorrow nite it is.The next day neil called lily and asked if she could manger for that nite. lily came in and sayed hey dad so what was so improtant that I had to rush over look trya will be on date and karen and I will one as well devon will be annoucing that there will be a new singer lily said you could find someone to be manger that nite .Neil said noone that I trust okay dad I'll do it .lily stays there to be manger her father is on a date. devon come in and said are you ready lily said yes Im'readyeveryone started to come in it was pack. cane came so that he could see lily but without benging seen.Devon,Neil,Karen was in on putting cane and lily back together. cane was waiting for micheal to showup those papers that says you are no longer married. micheal was running late but there Neil had let him the backway cane got the paper and said let go get my lily I mean my wife back now well the show bengins and lily was taking a five mintue break when Devon came on stage and said here is a new upcoming singer I'll just let him come in his own ways that when cane came out and lily saw him and tried to leave but cane wasn't about to let her walk away right now.cane said ladies and gealtmen please excuss me but there is something that on my heart today and if you don't mind I would love to say what's in my heart. cane first said that I was idot for letting this most beatiful and sexy woman go she is my whole life the another part of my heart and soul and I hurt her really bad so bad that she's not speaking to me at all. lily gets up and tries to leaves but cane said plaese stop that woman don't let her leave please. so everyone had did what cane had ask of them.you see eveyone this is the love of my life , myheart,mysoul, myair, did you know that when you are near this beatuiful and sexy woman that she takes your breathe away but when she not around you feel like your heart stop and there's no air.this is what lily winters does to me she compelets me thur and thur so you ask me how do I make it right by not being married anymore and putting this ring on rigt owner that you MISS lily winter will you married tonite because I do not want you for the nexts fifty years only if you have me I'd promise to forfill all of your dreams lily look around and said this this isn't real cane said it's very real but why now the change of hearts because couldn't breathe without you.plaese help me breathe angain marry me right now everyone was shouting says yes yes that's when lily really look at cane and saw that this was real and when she said yes I'll marry you . Cane pick her and turn her around how about you and get married right now lily say right now cane I'd don't have a dress that when lauren spoke up and said yes you do now .lily said there's no minter that 's when a man said here I am you don't have a suit that when Neil came out and said yes he does. cane you don't have a bestman and I don't a maiden of honor that when devon and colleen came in and said yes you do right here and ready when you are lily look around before saying word that's when she said yes !. and they lived happyily ever after they end

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/356589.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/356589.page GMT finding out?daniel has ask his mother if lily could me the model for rest restyle shoot phylis has yes she will be great to do this make this happen bring her out here soon and said okay mom I'll make sure her there.daniel had to find out a away to ask her sence he hurt colleen and the fact was lily was still mad at him for that. lily was sitting at CL having coffee went cane had walk in he had been looking for her all day because cane coludn't stop thinking about those night that lily let him hold her and make love to her and had wanted more nights and days like that he had work out a plan that could bring them more closer than ever without chole ever knowing and to put his plan in work to rid of her once angain for all. cane knew that the only way that could ever have thing with his love of his life is to get rid of her .well that when daniel walk in and saw lily he need to speak to lily right way daniel ask cane hey man have you seen lily cane said why? do you need to see her ? daniel said don't get upset it's just that she said that she is looking for something but don't know what it is look the fact is she is a hell of a model and I'd thought that this would be good for her to do.well this caught cane off guard but he had to think quickly before he had ask her. have you seen no it's been a while sence I saw well the turth was that he did see all night and day for the past few weeks but haven' talk to sence then because thing started to get in the way Billy had step up his game to make lily his and told BIG DADDY CANE that he's not stepping or backing down if you want to blood then bring it well this mad cane mad as hell. Billy said that you left her ,you made her cry, you made promises that you didn't even keep so why in the hell would I even think about stepping down or backing away because look don't get me worng know matter what the hell she had said this just being me I'd would have never done so. This to made cane pissed then Billy said oh yea by the way while you sitting here thinking about lily I'll be withher and touching her and holding her beside you were the one that said you do not like fighting so there won't be any blood shed today because BROTHER DEAR YOU WALK AWAY AND YOU HURT HER I JUST HERE TO PICK UP WHAT YOU LEFT BEHIND. Well this made cane so pissed off that he saw red and knock Billy to the floor and said THAT'S MY FAMILY , MY LOVE AND MY LIFE ,MY WORLD SO WHAT MAKES YOU THINK THAT I'M JUST GOING TO HAND HER OVER TO YOU WITHOUT GETTING BLOODY BABY BROTHER IT'S ON . mean while daniel finds lily getting ready to CL wnhe he stop her oh lily i'm glad I caught you look daniel I have nothing to say to you right now after what you did to my best friemd YOU ARE KIDDING THAT I WOULD TALK TO . Daniel even if it's about a job offer lily turn around and said what job offer well look my back is against the wall and this would help out if you said yes.lily said yes to what modeling for restless styles in paris lily said what? paris yeah if you do this i will so greatful without thinking lily said yes

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/357042.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/357042.page GMT Good update Judy! Now Billy is in the mix, I likey. Have a good day.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/357249.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/357249.page GMT part 2 of finding out lily said that there's something I need to take of first so when I leave daniel said 5 am this morning you still in yes to go paris yes I'll see you there or philys there okay that went cane walk in he said okay to what that when daniel said I'll see you there .cane what are you doing here I had to see you you were on my mind and the fact is I'd could stop thinking about the night that you and I were together and how right it feels being in your arms angain .lily said look cane I've thought about that night to but we worke up and this is real you are with chole and I' with someone else so there's just know way this could happen it's my fairytale dream, my day dream So lets just leave it there okay that when cane said it's not done and this time I'm not walking away I love you and you are my world , my love,my air ,my life my being, yes even my wife and yes I maybe married to chole but that's by name only. you and I are married in my heart and soul look we may not papers saying that we aren't married but turth is in eveyway we are married and that my love is worth fighting for so just get ready because weather you like or not you belong to me and I belong to you lily said cane that's just beatuiful and just what I want to hear but this is just a dream and not real I'm not going to get my hopes up just so I can have the rug pulled out angain .cane said this will be and this will happen you are my life and I can't breathe with out or move without you cane kisses her passionly just enough to make her weak lily I don't care how hard you push I'm still going to be there .lily said I've to go there's something that I've got to take care of but before I leave I'd just want to say cane with everything inside of me I do love you do compelete me but this could never be lets just hang on to what we had . lily starts to cry and kisses him just enough to let him know that she loves him and to give him something to think about cane said lily please don't leaves look like I said before I love you and this will happen because you are my life and my reason for living I'm not or I will ever walk away angain look you are my wife and my life there's just no way this over there will be a ring on this finger and there will be a wedding so just be ready because Im coming to claim what mine that is you for better and worst lily you are mines and our hearts soul are one that why I'm not or never will stop until this dream is real.liy leaves cry and filled with so much joy that she could think straight she had to vist the doctor because want to take the flu shoot and she waiting for the doctor to give it to her.the doctor came in to talk to lily to tell her that she couldn't have the shot because she was going to have a baby.lily the doctor said lily said I'm ready for the shot he there noting to be shot today lily why because you are going to have a baby lily say what ? I'm going to mother the doctor said yes you are going have a baby. that lily as if she could carry it the doctor yes just don't over okay lily said yes I won't over do it I just shock becuase I'd lost first one .well we will have to keep an eye out but come back 2or 3 weeks so I can see what your are having well you are alittle over 6 weeks so where's there father at souldn't he here lily said that I will let him when home the doctor said please don't over do itlily says I won't lily got down and got dress. mean while cane went to hospital to chole get pills that's when he saw lily coming out of the doctor office cane walk right to lily and her why are you here but before she could say anything the doctor says here is you pills than the doctor says oh must be the baby's father right that when cane baby the doctor says yes your wife is about 2to 3 weeks along he stood there in shock but just pick lily up truned her around than putting lily down he ask if she could due to first child they had lost the doctor said just like tolg her not lefting not pulling but most all don't over do it oh this is very improtant that is no stress at all lily said that she just got new job modeling and what now doctor if I promise not over do it can I model the doctor said well as long as you don't over it. cane thank the doctor and took lily back her place so they colud talk cane said why didn't you tell me that you are having my baby lily said I'd ready don't know if I was until today but this will hurt you and your famiy and that the last thing I want cane said this will be alright . want to find out what's next write back and I'll let you know keep fighting lanes fan oboma win and became our leader so we cane have lily and back together just band together see ya oh angain if you want to what happen to then write me back

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/357265.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/357265.page GMT I just recently started watch Y&R again after 20 years. While I enjoy it for the most part, the Cane and Lily thing is so stupid. What kind of a dumbass marries a stalker like Chloe? In real life, she'd be arrested and in jail. And so sorry for your idiotness Cane but a DNA profile that does'nt exclude you also does not identify you as the baby daddy. Don't you watch CSI? As far as Lily goes, every time Chloe sees Lily she horns in on her conversation and Lily invites her to sit down and chat. REALLY? REALLY? Again, stalker and very creepy. Kudos to the actress playing her. She's very convincing in a eww kind of way.And how in the world does an assistant DA repeatedly show up and force her way into the offices and homes of executives of huge corporations? Don't they employ attorneys? Have they heard of harrassement? Since when does the district attorney get to wire tap private homes based on something someone maybe thought might have happened in another country? Where is Genewa City anyway, in China? I tape this show now so I can fast forward through the stupid stuff. I know this is a TV show and it's all about the drama, but please respect the people watching it and give us some kind of credit and a real story line. We know about the law and DNA. PLEASE. I can see these cheesy story lines coming from miles away. It's like something I would have written when I was 15.Victor, Victor, Victor. Someone needs to bitch-slap him. I used to watch Eric Braeden in Rat Partrol so I'm a big fan from way back. But how can everyone love him so much when he's such a bully and completely cuck-koo? That's one reason why I quit watching it. BTW, I love Jeanne Cooper no matter what they do to her! Hope she lives forever!Before I turn off the TV again, the writers need to pull their heads out of the collective a**es and write a real story.Just my opinion.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/357734.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/357734.page GMT bmzlks, I totally agree with your comments. We have siad repeatedly the Donly says Cane isn't excluded, not that it's 99.9% that he's the father! We're hoping a the writer's get a clue and stop this stupidity. It's gotten beyond annoying!Victor's role is causing him to act his age as well as look it. Some old people, my mother was one of them, can't get over what they believe despite evidence to the contrary.I think they have a different definition of probable cause in GC. But, we know it's the writer's wrong interpertation of things. I'll just be glad when Heather falls on her face and looks stupid again!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/358400.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/358400.page GMT That's DNA. My keys are sticking. Sorry!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/358406.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/358406.page GMT to all lanesjust wirting just to say please hang in there that the game isn't over and just to say this it just takes one to listern to us and if you look at things in a another way that is we are do for a change thing just takes time and like I'd said beofore that is the game isn't over and dam it I'm not done fighting yet this is a road block that they put there and dam it there more than one way to skin a cat you just have to figuer it out my sister said somthing to me that made think the reson why things aren't changing it because we give in so easyily and when you stop fighting things fall apart.but if you keep on fighting the don't fall apart. you do stop fighting because the are comfortable than it's not worth it . but everything is worth it the time the effort ,the patients lily and cane needs us to keep fighting for them Iknow that I willbecause they are worth it and they work to hard together just to give up or give in

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/359446.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/359446.page GMT I love cane and lily together and I hope they change up this storyline quick and don't keep us waiting years like with the Drew/Niel/Malcolm storyline.....Lily was an adult before they ever told the whole story.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/361039.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/361039.page GMT I love Cane & Lily & I'm sick of this mess..Paris & the beach in mexico a waste it could have been used on a much Hotter couple Cane & Lily...these great locations have just been wasted ...put that thing & billy together to raise their demon seed & let Cane & Lily have a beautiful sweet baby like them selfs....here's hoping!!!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/361403.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/361403.page GMT Yes I'm waiting for the day they unite. I really just ready for chole to get whats coming to her.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/361703.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/361703.page GMT

redha wrote: I love Cane & Lily & I'm sick of this mess..Paris & the beach in mexico a waste it could have been used on a much Hotter couple Cane & Lily...these great locations have just been wasted ...put that thing & billy together to raise their demon seed & let Cane & Lily have a beautiful sweet baby like them selfs....here's hoping!!!!!

I completely agree 100% . Waste of all those location shoots that could have been used for a hott couple like lane. The 4th of July pool party, the mexico beach scene, and now Paris ..all a waste. I have been saying soo for soo long. The mexican beach scene epecially hurt me . lane went to Mexico and nothing . They talked about being on nude beaches and surfing and nothing. seriously did they think we wanted see Nikki ccrying and being pathetic . waste of a beautiful beach scene. I honestly think they are clueless.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/361810.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/361810.page GMT I HONESTLY THINK THEY DON'T CARE WHAT WE THINK! THEY ROLL RIGHT ALONG WITH THIS LAME SL WHILE WE CONTINUE TO BE IRATE WHILE WATCHING EVERYTHING THAT HAPPENS! IF WE WANT THEM TO CHANGE IT WE HAVE TO STOP BITCHING AND STOP WATCHING!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/361835.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/361835.page GMT Well if they don't care they will suffer from bad ratings..I can't believe their idea of hott romance is Vic and ashley. the dude days are over as the romantic Hero. I really don;t want to see him anymore love scenes EVER. I can't believe how they are screwing up with this stuff. A location shoot and eden and Noah seriously ...Lily is a model and she lived there that is not far fetched at ALL.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/361885.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/361885.page GMT I'm so waiting on Lane to reunite the passion between the actors are really good. Don't know why they are doing it but I have hope the reunion will be awesome.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/364072.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/364072.page GMT I love love love Cane and Lily and truly hope they get back together. I really don't want the writers to let Cane and Chloe fall in love. Then years from now, when the child is about 5, it comes out that Billy is the father, then what? Then Lily is all married to someone else. Please don't do that to us!! I want Lily and Cane to be the next Y&R couple that makes it for the next 20 years!! I love Y&R, even though I work during the day I read the updates EVERY MORNING. Y&R has the best writers and they have a talent for keeping things interesting. Keep it up, I've been a fan forever!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/364628.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/364628.page GMT JUST A THOUGHT THERE MORE THAN ONEWAY TO SKIN A CAT LIKE NEWSPAPER THE POWEROF COMPTUER, YOUTUBE . PUT IT ON A WEB SITE , ON THE RADIO.ANYWHERE THAT THEY CAN LISTEN US THINK OF POSSIBLE OF IT

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/364732.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/364732.page GMT Come on writers, put Cane and Lily back together. We know Chloe is having Billy's baby anyhow. Nobody is asking when the baby is due. I know someone would start counting. Cane is bound to realize he was out of town when Chloe was with Billy in NY.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/364835.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/364835.page GMT I hope Cane and Lily are getting married when the truth comes out about Chloe getting pregnant by Billy. Or maybe Cane might just listen to the words spoken by Mrs. Chancellor and marry Lily since she is the one he truly loves. True love never dies, people may move on with other partners but there will always be that one true love that no one can replace!!!!!!!!!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/365099.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/365099.page GMT True Love never dies indeed .

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/370227.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/370227.page GMT here's something 4 lanes 2 c what u think?look I'd a dream about r lane and here my dream?Jill and cane had trip that they was getting ready but they had one problem that was the model was sick (flu).they could find a soul to fill in so Jill had idea didn't tell cane whar it was because she that he was missing lily. but cane was already thinking about lily no matter what he just couldn't shake her so he had enough of chole and he wanted lily more now than ever cause everytime he's her it was like the 1st that they met and the 1st time they kissand madelove.it was killing him so he mad a called to micheal asking him to get rid chole later now! cane said that hes leaving in few days and that he needs by than . Micheal said yes that it will beby the time you leave. Jill calls lily to come house and see her that there's problem and that she's only one that could help ? lily comes and jill tells her what has happen tells her that she will dealing only with her not cane he will busy. lily agrees to go and jill didn't her or him that their was going until they got on the plane. lily calls billy tells billy that she has a job modeling and that in paris billy said that hecould go because of bussines"have a good time and I'll miss you". 'micheal had called cane told him the good news that he and chole aren't married anymore '' cane was so happy becausehe could findly go after his love he tried calling he no anwser he tried angain still no answer cane mum need to leave now if we are going to on time , jill said there one more person going he said who ? jill wait and see right than and there lily was there with hair pinup and dress in brown. cane couldn't smiling well any they got there and jill and put lily and cane in same room. but told them that everything is book and they don't mind if they share it they both agree to share it .lily did the shoot but there's a problem the male model that was to be there got (flu) they were about not do the last shoot that when jill and lily had though that cane could do right sizes and everything jill didn't know abouy until lily said that this will look for jabot because it that co cares about the poeple cane was wondering what's going so lily say cane how much do love and much do our friendship means ? cane said I'll do anything for you she anything cane yes anything for they did shoot . that when cane knew that lily will be he wife when he saw her in a wedding grown it just took his breathe ways he think or say a word. after everything was over lily didn't want to go back but told them that she'll met them cane wasn't so went with lily and had a great night but it wasn't yet cane asked lily how she loved him and how does their friendship means to her she "everything". so they took away into the park that's he said it marry me and without thinking lily said'yes" and where married cane told lily they aren't married anymore that made lily every happy they spent the rest of their time in each others arm alnight long they said that they would agree that they wouldn't say word that when they get back lily can have her dream wedding with her family.they got back they went seprated ways for now but they know that after tomorrow they can be togrther. chole fall down trying to put some pictuers bcause she was tried of them talking about lily they went to the hospital tthe baby need blood and both gave that when lily's aunt come in and told "cane that he's not father " he was pissed off cane ask chole you ready thought you played "I told you one more and we are done" and did you know about he said no (lied) so billy turn to lily and baby lets go lets give them time to talk? 'cane said she's not leaving " Bily said she not married to you and aren't together any more lily didn't say a word cane aactually I'm glad that you something handing chole a lettler she looks at and what hell" dam you lily " I'll got you " but step in and kiss lily like shenever been kiss before and look at both of them and said this actually lily and are married chole said that a lie well here it is and black and white cane took lily and walk out so tell me what u think of my dream?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/370351.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/370351.page GMT did any of the lanes seen dg interview on sunday 11-9-8 he yes they will be to together just times but also sounded like he hates the storyline himself maybe? so

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/370396.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/370396.page GMT NICE DREAM SELIENA

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/376539.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/376539.page GMT I find it unbelievable that the writers still have the #1 couple on CBS apart and especially because of someone like Chloe. She is pathetic in every way. She can't get a man except for a booty call so she sets Cane up after she stalked Billy! The show is getting worse everyday this goes on. I have watched the show maybe three days in the last 30 days whereas I never missed a day when Lane was together just for the mere chance they would be on. I love JC but hate the Marge/funeral s/l. Y&R needs fresh blood who can write the Lane romance and be able to come up with some new ideas other than this over done who's the baby's daddy crap. I used to put Y&R in a class by themself when it came to writing but they finally get a couple that has fans crazy in love with them like no other couple in years and they bring in Kate with a bunch of lies that don't make sensr and now fans are either walking away, watching and are disgusted, or watch every now and then like me. No surprise ratings have been terrible ene tying for an all time low not too long ago. What are you guys thinking? Waiting on the next sweeps month may have been far more costly because so much damage is being done bymaking Cane look like the biggest idiot of all time. He is not nearly as attractive without Lily. Every scene he is in with Chloe makes his stock go down! Lily & Cane are HOT without saying one word! (shakes head) I really think tptb are going to be kicking themselves for this horrific s/l because Lane fans thought we'd be planning a wedding by now and having one by Valentines Day and hoping for a baby soon after. Cane is good looking but to marry this demented whore after being framed is almost unforgivable in my book. Miss my Lane but not sure I can hold on until the writers find their brains and fix the mess they have made.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/377680.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/377680.page GMT Colleen knew that getting together with Adam while married to Adrian was a bad idea but she did it anyway and faced the consequences. I like her for that

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/380425.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/380425.page GMT tracie4587, we may have to wait until Feb or Mar 09 or beyond that even before this horrific s/l is done. I havn't watched since Sept, only ut clips and read recaps because I can't stomach what they have done to the best couple they have had on the show in years or IMO ever, If the other s/l were well written maybe I would tolerate it, but the whole show is a disaster. I can't be bothered with having my intelligence insulted anymore with this crap. I have moved on to ABC soaps, everyone should try the ABC soaps they are very entertaining and the writing is so much better than Y&R. I still continue to support CK/DG and Lane by voting for them because I truely believe they belong together, and hate what has been done to there characters especially Cane.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/381200.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/381200.page GMT I want to know when they are going to bring Cane and Lily back together again. I do not like him with Chloe!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/383220.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/383220.page GMT I just realized there is a direct link to this thread from the homepage ....

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/383438.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/383438.page GMT I am new to this forum; however, I am not new to Y&R and daytime soaps in general. I have to say this is the first time in awhile I have been excited about a couple on a show. Cane and Lily are exciting to watch and they have good chemistry. They make it seem real. How cool is that???Anyway I hope that this Chloe thing is just an obstacle the writers have created to "test" their love. I think part of that test, is testing the audience to see what type of response is given as this storyline is corrupted and twisted. Here's how I would like to see the show: Imagine a Y&R world where the Newmans are no longer the center family. In their place you have the Winters and Chancellors. I mean Jill will always make it interesting. If they EVER find Drucilla's body, then she'll be back causing all sorts of hell.And of course Lily and Cane would be at the center of this Y&R new world order. Of course the Newman's will still be there, but they will matter less. I mean how many more Nikki/Victor reunions can a person take. And honestly, I am done with TGVN. Move over old man, let Cane be the new angry, vengeful man about town. Coming from nothing, like Victor, not knowing his family, etc. Even a younger bride, srlsy.Anyway I know I'm dreaming the impossible dream, but i would like to see Y&R survive and grow and change with the times. Anyway, that's all.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/383563.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/383563.page GMT look did anybody catch the look he gave our fairy lily when he was talking he's letting her know that he's coming? what do u think

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/385190.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/385190.page GMT Cane, I love you & Lilly together. I know your love is strong for her, but why are you being at all so nice to Chloe? The teddy bear? You're leading her on & hurting Lilly. Are ever gonna figure out her due date & it's NOT your kid? Slap her around a little & curse her!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/389400.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/389400.page GMT Once again, I am going through Lane withdrawal. Judy and/or Trish do you have any updates on your stories? Thank you.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/391595.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/391595.page GMT Sorry mzcraven this is all I have for now I’m Home Pt.27 It’s Sunday morning in LA and Lily is awaken by the ringing of her cell phone. “Hello” “hello sweetheart, I miss you” “hi baby, I miss you too, what time is it?” “Its 1:00 my time, so it’s 10am there, did you have a good time last night?” “Yeah, it was fun; oh guess who I ran into last night?” “Who” “your brother Billy, he said he’s on his way there to speak with your grandma” “yeah grandma told me she’s expecting him any day now” “how was your poker game?” “It was good I only lost two hundred dollars and Paul and JT agreed to be in the wedding” “that’s great baby now all we have to do is ask Lauren, Phyllis, and Sharon” “so sweetheart, what are your plans for today?” “I’m spending the day with my aunt Olivia; we’re going shopping and having lunch.” “Well have a good time sweetheart and I’ll see you when you get home”. “Bye baby, I love you” “I love you too, see you Monday.” Cane with a smile on his face closes his cell phone and then makes another call. In LA: Lily is getting dressed to have lunch with Aunt Olivia when there is a knock on the door. “Hey aunt Liv” and they hug. “Are you ready?” “Yes, just let me grab my purse” as Lily reaches for her purse the hotel phone rings so she answers it. “Hello” “hi, I just wanted to tell you to have a nice time with you aunt and, tell her I said hello” “thank you I will, I’ll talk to you later Billy bye” and Olivia and Lily leave. Billy is in the hotel floral shop ordering a bouquet of flowers, he tells the florist that he wants a large arrangement of red, yellow, pink and white roses with an assortment of other flowers and babies breathe as fillers. He pays for his flowers, turns to leave and bumps into a man standing in line behind him. Billy says “I’m sorry, I lose my mind when I think about this girl that I have the biggest crush on, I guess I should pay attention to what I’m doing”. “No problem, I know how it is when you love someone so much that you can’t think straight”. With a look of familiarity on his face the man watches as Billy leaves the shop.It’s 7pm and Lily arrives at the hotel. She runs for the elevator witch has a woman carrying a bouquet of flowers. Lily pushes the button to her floor then steps to the back of the elevator next to the lady. “That’s a beautiful bouquet” the woman says “I know isn’t it, I wish someone loved me enough to send me a bouquet of flowers”. The elevator stops and the door opens, Lily exits and looks into her purse for her card key. As she scans her key the woman says “miss, I guess these flowers are for you”. Lily says “who are they from” as she takes the card and reads it. “Can’t wait to get together and catch up on old times love Billy” Lily puts the card in her purse, tips the lady and takes the bouquet from her. As she enters her suite she notices more flowers. As she sets the bouquet on the coffee table she hears a noise coming from the bedroom. She cautiously walks to the bedroom and peeks in to find Cane sitting on the bed. Cane stands and Lily runs into is arms “what are you doing here?” “I missed you, so I thought I would surprise you” “what a great surprise” and they kiss for what seemed and eternity. Lily tells Cane that she going to take a shower because aunt Liv had her walking all over town shopping for shoes, while Lily was in the shower Cane ordered room service. Lily exits the shower and dries herself off and the hotel phone rings. “Cane can you get that” “sure….hello” the voice on the end says “I’m sorry I must have dialed the wrong number” and then hung up. Lily enters the bedroom with a robe on “who was that on the phone?” “It was a wrong number” Lily’s cell phone rings and Cane sitting on the bed listens to a one-sided conversation. “Hello, hi how are you? oh I’m sorry I can’t tonight, yes I did get the flowers they are beautiful thank you so much, really, that’s great, ok I’ll see you at the showing tomorrow, bye” Lily hangs up the cell, Cane assumed it was the Forrester’s and says “I ordered room service , are you hungry?” Lily straddles him and says “I’m hungry, but not for food” Cane’s hand move down her back and stops at her behind as he pulls her into him. He removes her robe off of her left shoulder and kisses her on the neck and then her shoulder; he unties the robe and removes it from her. Lily pulls his t-shirt over his head and pushes him down onto the bed. She unbuckles his belt, removes his pants and climbs back on top straddling him. She feels his growth beneath her as he rolls her onto her back and they make love. There’s a knock at the door and they hear “room service” Cane puts on his robe and answers the door. He tips the man from room service and wheels the cart into the bed room. Lily, now famished from her workout gets out of bed, puts on her robe and sits down to have dinner with Cane. To be continuedJudy [img]

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/391859.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/391859.page GMT Judy, that was lovely. Thank you for the update. I cannot wait for more.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/391903.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/391903.page GMT I take what I can.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/391921.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/391921.page GMT LOVED IT JUDY, CAN'T WAIT FOR PART TWO!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/392177.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/392177.page GMT hey guys did u c the look cane give lily and him saying u r meeting him here ? I'd know in the back of his mind he's saying what the hell? that's what u think ? there noway in hell that's never going to take place not now not never. this allen all over . billy is setting this thing off cane is back ! Ihope

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/392196.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/392196.page GMT Thanks Judy for the update. I'm putting a shout out to Trish for an update to Leap of Faith, hope to see one soon.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/392694.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/392694.page GMT My Love , Life My everythinglily was planning a family day with her family they were to play games and watch movies and talk about old times and new begins. lily had tried everything to keep herself from think about cane. but know matter what she did she just couldn't stop thinking about cane. she was in her new place and loving the fact the she didn't have anyone else there but her. eveyone started to show up and lily was ready for everbut lily had a feeling that something bad was going to happen she even inventing billy bcause he and her were friends. everyone was having fun laughing and joking around billy thought that is would be a perfect time to ask lily a question. billy ask lily if she could be his wife and that promise to there for her and she didn't have to anwser right now. lily said oh billy I'd don't know please let me think about it and I will give you anwser I promise that I will.mean while cane tried eveything just to keep from thinking about lily but the more that he tried to do something else he just tought about her. and the fact that he saw his own brother his arm around her just mad him mad cane was sitting up baby montor around the house when saw pictuers of chole and billy together and the date on the back had match with the date that she said that she due. as cane was looking at the pictures of them . heard chole talking on the phonewith billy saying that she's in the clear to with cane and that you and my baby and having my that life chole ask why do you sound so happy that when billy had told her that he asked lily to marry him and the anwser is . billy by the end of tonite I'll have my anwser.well this made cane pissed off cane had called micheal and told him to meet me at lily's house right a awawy and hurry please and tell paul to be there to I'm on my way cane place his cell phone my the montor so that he had proof on billy that he was up to good.cane also called neil and told neil what happen and not to let lily say yes to him because that's he's wife and that he's more inlove with her and never stop and that he never selpt with chole and that they had sprarted lives . cane made one more called that was to the moves and told them to do what ever they wanted to with chole things just get it out !. cane when to his draw and pulled out a ring that was yellow ruby and diamonds all around them. mean while neil did everything in his power to keep lily from anwsering billy question. that's when lily said billy I have your anwser for your question that' when a knock on the door neil said thank god cane's here neil said I'll get he open the door and cane ,micheal , paul ,jill, and kathraine was standinding there cane said she's not marrying you she's marrying me billy how can you say that when you are already to chole cane said micheal plaese do the honors micheal said the it would be my plesure to he had lily papers saying that they were no longer married. as of right now . than cane said hey billy how long did you know chole billy I'd just meet her when I got to town why? cane said paul and you do the honors plaese it would be ny plesure paul said billy that not quiet ture is you knew who she's was when you got . because you and "miss chole wear sleeping to together wasn't you" paul said.here's the pictuers of them together billy said yes I know her so what ? lily so what you lied to me I asked you if you knew and you said no that's my friend is a lie that I'd don't like. cane said there's more lily said what there's more well billy what are they talking about billy said I'd don't know what the hell they are talking about . cane said billy boy you've been a very bad boy you see lily billy was the one who help the aboits take over jabot lily what you hurt your family because you wasn't in front yes i did help jack get jabot back that's my family lily . cane is that all you have to say well yea . well I've got something you should lily cane pulled out his phone and play the conversation with chole and him but what she heard was if you don't keep cane away from lily I will tell him that you've lied about the baby begin canes when you know that's it's mines .okay okay I'll do my part said chole lily kick billy out and said that she doesn't want to talk to him anymore billy left and that when lily turned to cane and said that she is so sorry that she put him through and that she hopes that one day you will forgive me . cane said I will if you do me one thing. lily said what is it marry me right now ?lily look around the room and everyone said yes she will she loves you . lily and cane laugh well mrs winters what do you say yes I'll marry well cane said well everyone let do .and they lived happliy ever after .

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/394695.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/394695.page GMT Wonderful Judy, I can't wait to read the next update. Thank you soooooo much. It is so much better than then Y&R.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/397839.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/397839.page GMT

seliena wrote: hey guys did u c the look cane give lily and him saying u r meeting him here ? I'd know in the back of his mind he's saying what the hell? that's what u think ? there noway in hell that's never going to take place not now not never. this allen all over . billy is setting this thing off cane is back ! Ihope

Yes, and did you see Cane's face when he asked IT if she knew Billy was going to be there? Hmmmm, maybe he's is starting to realize that it's no coincidence that they continue to end up in the same places as Billy. Let's hope so. I only look at episodes where I've heard on the board that Lily and Cane are together. And I skip through everthing but them. I miss them...it's so sad.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/398130.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/398130.page GMT I just love this forum; Lily and Cane have such good chemistry on here. Why can't they put them back together on TV? Keep it up and we may see them back together by the end of next year, I can guarantee it!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/399739.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/399739.page GMT End of NEXT YEAR!!!! NOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/400330.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/400330.page GMT not the end of next year more like the begining of it.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/400398.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/400398.page GMT What's wrong with the end of next year?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/400399.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/400399.page GMT wayyy too far away .. are you kidding with that question. Some of have barely survived the last 3 months of them being apart do you think we can survive 12 more months of this .

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/400463.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/400463.page GMT

globalglamou wrote: wayyy too far away .. are you kidding with that question. Some of have barely survived the last 3 months of them being apart do you think we can survive 12 more months of this .

No we can't. This has been long enough.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/401604.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/401604.page GMT

globalglamou wrote: wayyy too far away .. are you kidding with that question. Some of have barely survived the last 3 months of them being apart do you think we can survive 12 more months of this .

You got that right. Hell, no one can survive another 12 months of this torture. I just keep hanging in there cause I'm expecting something to happen "any day now." If I thought for one moment that it would be the end of next year before Cane and Lily got back together, I'd drop the show like a hot potato. I would no longer visit this board either. I'd just be done with CBS daytime!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/404237.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/404237.page GMT THE END OF NEXT YEAR? Excuse my screaming! I can't wait that long. By the way, what year is it on that planet you are on?On earth end of next year will be December 2009 going into 2010!I promise you, it will happen without me.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/404649.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/404649.page GMT

fewfew50 wrote: THE END OF NEXT YEAR? Excuse my screaming! I can't wait that long. By the way, what year is it on that planet you are on?On earth end of next year will be December 2009 going into 2010!I promise you, it will happen without me.

fewfew your post made me laugh.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/404672.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/404672.page GMT Just remember that unless they are suffering from Soaps Rapid Aging Syndrome, a year in real time is like what....a week? in soap time??? lol So many times before DVR, I'd only watch on school breaks and the joke was....Jack was reaching for the door on the last episode I saw...and look....2 months later....he's finally grabbed it! So...chloe's pregnancy could go for another year in Soap time.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/405772.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/405772.page GMT Okay, maybe not the end of next year. Maybe by summer 2009

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/406206.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/406206.page GMT I'm so happy to know that there are fans out there who are rooting for Lily and Cane to get back together. I thought for a long while that I was the only one totally annoyed by the storyline currently being run by the writers of Young and the Restless!! I hope they end this foolishness before Billy convinces Lily to do something that she'll surely regret. Keep up the good work. By the way, my storyline is that Chloe drops that 10 pound baby, while trying to convince Cane and everyone else believe that the baby is really a premie. Lily tells her aunt about the baby, who immediately determines Chloe's been lying through her fallopian tubes!! Billy never gets the opportunity to let Lily know that he's her chat lover, because it's revealed that he's the baby's daddy. But that doesn't matter to Lily because she and Cane are FINALLY back together again.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/407558.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/407558.page GMT

BarbJohn322 wrote: I'm so happy to know that there are fans out there who are rooting for Lily and Cane to get back together. I thought for a long while that I was the only one totally annoyed by the storyline currently being run by the writers of Young and the Restless!! I hope they end this foolishness before Billy convinces Lily to do something that she'll surely regret. Keep up the good work. By the way, my storyline is that Chloe drops that 10 pound baby, while trying to convince Cane and everyone else believe that the baby is really a premie. Lily tells her aunt about the baby, who immediately determines Chloe's been lying through her fallopian tubes!! Billy never gets the opportunity to let Lily know that he's her chat lover, because it's revealed that he's the baby's daddy. But that doesn't matter to Lily because she and Cane are FINALLY back together again.

The only one you are kidding right. There is a whole legion of us ...and we are die-hard lily and Cane fans . we wont be giving on them EVER.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/407612.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/407612.page GMT Hi All,I'm new to this forum and beyond being an avid Lane fan, I also enjoy writing when I can find the time. Like most of the regulars here, I too have my own ideas for how I'd like to see this lame Lily/Cane/Chloe s/l finally wrap up: LANE UNSCRIPTED: WHERE IN THE WORLD IS LILY WINTERS? It's mid-week in Genoa City and our favorite resident hottie, aka Cane Ashby, is hard at work at Jabot Cosmetics. After a long day filled with back-to-back meetings, Cane is ready to call it a day when out of the blue, he receives an urgent call from Neil Winters: "Hey Cane, it's Neil. Have you seen or spoken with Lily today?" Cane responds, "No, not at all. I've been swamped with work and meetings all day. What's going on?" "Well", says Neil, "I called Lily yesterday and today (looking at his watch) it's 6pm now, and I still have yet to hear from her. I've left several messages on her cell and at her home, and got nothing. I'm really worried something's happened to her so I've called Paul Williams and we're organizing a search. Can you help? "Absolutely", says Cane, "Just tell me when and where." Neil replies, "Meet me at Paul Williams' office within the hour." Eager to find the love of his life, Cane promptly responds, "Sure Neil, I'm on my way." To be continued! Lovers_Lane

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/408021.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/408021.page GMT LANE UNSCRIPTED: WHERE IN THE WORLD IS LILY WINTERS? (Part 2) After grabbing his coat, Cane calls Jill and Billy to apprise them of the situation and then calls Chloe to inform her that he'll be home late. "May I ask why?" Chloe says. Feeling rather irritated, Cane responds, "No you may not. I'll be home late and that's all you need to know." Chloe hangs up the phone and rants to herself about Cane's continued lack of interest in her: (Sucking her teeth) "Now my plans for this evening are up in smoke!" Relaxing on the living room couch with pen in hand, she pours out her frustration into her little red diary: "Dear Diary, Here I am alone again while Cane is out tonight doing heaven knows what. And I just bet he and Lily will be hugged up tonight in some dark corner of some restaurant. Hmphf! Probably at Indigo. Well I don't care WHAT they say, I know those two are still involved!!! But at least my plans are still right on track. Soon I'll have Billy's baby and Cane will FINALLY be putty in my hands when he holds our son for the first time."Then like a bad case of karma, Chloe feels a strong contraction! Dropping her red diary on the floor and now doubled over in pain, she screams, "Oh no!" No! Not now! Oh my gawd, not now!" Reaching for her cell, she manages to dial 9-1-1: "9-1-1 what is your emergency?" Chloe pleads, "Please! Help me! "I'm pregnant and I think my baby is trying to come but it's too soon! Please, I don't want to lose my baby! Please help me!" "What is your location?, says the 9-1-1 operator and Chloe responds, "1101 Lavetta Terrace, Genoa City." "Alright ma'am. Paramedics are on the way. Try to remain calm." To be continued! Lovers_Lane

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/408025.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/408025.page GMT LANE UNSCRIPTED: WHERE IN THE WORLD IS LILY WINTERS? (Part 3) Cane arrives at Paul Williams' office where he meets Paul, Neil, Karen, Devon, Lily's BFF Colleen, Billy and Tyra. "Before we get started", says Neil, "I want to thank all of you for coming on such short notice so we can find Lily." "Neil, we wouldn't be anywhere else", replies Cane. Doing his best to reassure Neil, Paul says, "Don't worry Neil, we'll find her." After devising a search plan, they all split up in twos to scour GC to find Lily before another night slips away.Meanwhile, the paramedics finally reach Chloe and whisk her away to GC Medical Center. She and the baby are examined and found to be ok after the scare. Of course, the doctor decides to keep her in overnight for observation. Suddenly, just as Chloe's drifting off to sleep, her eyes open wide and she remembers -- the DIARY!!! If Cane comes home and finds her diary, her life will be over and Cane will dump her for good and marry Lily instead!!! Frantically, she grabs the phone next to her bed and calls Billy: "Billy! I'm in the hospital and I need your ...", "Not now Chloe!" Billy says. "Whatever it is, it'll have to wait because Lily's missing and we're trying to find her! He hangs up on Chloe and in a panic, Chloe prepares to sneak out of the hospital to get back home before Cane. To be continued! Lovers_Lane

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/408027.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/408027.page GMT LANE UNSCRIPTED: WHERE IN THE WORLD IS LILY WINTERS? (Part 4) After searching everywhere for Lily with no luck, the search is called off with plans to resume again in the morning. Heartbroken, teary-eyed and worried sick that he may never again see his beloved Lily, Cane finally drags himself home. It's 1:00 a.m. now and all Cane can think about of course is Lily. After walking in and placing his keys on the living room table, he sits down on the sofa to collect his thoughts. Sweet memories of time spent with Lily continue to consume his thoughts and the possibly of never seeing her again practically rips his poor heart in two. Through his tears, Cane vows to find a way to get out of his sham of a marriage with Chloe and finally marry Lily!At that very moment, as Cane looks down and sees Chloe's red diary on the floor, Chloe is frantically trying to put her key in the door! In an odd twist of fate, Cane picks up the diary, and Chloe walks in to see Cane holding ALL of that incriminating evidence against her! Immediately reaching for the diary, Chloe starts in with, "That's MY diary! Give it to me!" Cane retorts, "Not so fast! First, where have YOU been and why are you just now coming in at 1am?!!" "Give me the diary first, and THEN I'll tell you," says Chloe in a fit of anger. "Forget it, Chloe. I'm too tired to argue with you. Here's your stupid diary!" And just as he starts to hand it to her, he has an epiphany!"Wait a minute -- I've never seen you with this diary before. In fact, it never even crossed my mind that you'd keep a diary. I'm sure this will make for some really fascinating reading! I'm off to bed. See you in the morning." Angrily Chloe replies, "Ethan Cane Ashby! You give me back my diary right now!" With a devilish grin, Cane replies, "Nope! I'll give it back when I'm done reading it!"Knowing that her "goose is cooked", Chloe realizes she has just provided the necessary ammunition for Cane to finally kick her to the curb, and that she may as well start packing. Meanwhile, Cane has prepared for bed and decides to read a few pages of Chloe's diary before shutting off the lights. He starts at the beginning, but then gets the bright idea to read her last entry! And so he begins to read: "Dear Diary, Here I am alone again while Cane is out tonight ..... Well, at least my plans are still right on track. Soon I'll have Billy's baby and Cane will FINALLY be putty in my hands when he holds our son for the first time."Feeling absolutely stunned at what he has just read, Cane angrily storms into Chloe's room: "Chloe, you no good, scheming, conniving, evil bitch! My mother was right about you -- you're nothing but TRASH trying to get rich off the Chancellor name! I hate you for what you've done to me, and I especially hate you for what you've done to Lily -- who believed in and supported you. And I HATE YOU for what you've done to my family! I want you out of here NOW! "But Cane, it's almost 2:00 a.m.!" says Chloe. "Chloe, I don't give a rat's ass WHAT time it is!!! You're not staying in this house another minute! Pack your bags, I'm taking you to your mother's! You can stay with her and I'll bring the rest of your things tomorrow. And as for your diary, don't think for a second that you're getting it back -- not until I've shown my mother, Lily and Billy about all the scheming, lies and deceit you've committed against our whole family! Now let's go!" To be continued! Lovers_Lane

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/408028.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/408028.page GMT LANE UNSCRIPTED: WHERE IN THE WORLD IS LILY WINTERS? (Part 5) As Cane and Chloe head for the Chancellor mansion, the silence in the car is almost deafening. Finally Chloe says, "Cane, I know I was wrong and I'm sorry for what I've done." "Save it Chloe! I don't want to hear it! I just want you gone from my house, gone from my family and gone from my life. And make no mistake about it, I'm filing for divorce first thing in the morning and you'd better pray that we find Lily and that Billy doesn't kill you. If the baby you're carrying is truly Billy's, I feel sorry for him and I feel sorry for the baby. You are a sorry and pathetic excuse for a woman and for an expectant mother! How you live with yourself and how you can even stand to look at yourself in the mirror every day is just beyond me."Finally they arrive at the Chancellor mansion and after quickly dropping Chloe off with her bags, Cane starts off on his journey home. Thinking about Lily once again and praying for some clue from above as to her whereabouts, suddenly one place where no one else knew to search came to mind! It was the one place, that one special place where Lily planned her Valentine surprise for him! The thought that she might be there in their secret hideaway suddenly energized him and made his fatigue fade away.Cane had never been to the Genoa City Athletic Club in the wee hours of the morning and thought that maybe it was closed. But much to his surprise, it was open though virtually empty except for the cleaning crew. Excitedly, Cane goes up the stairs and knocks on the door to their secret hideaway. At first there's no response, but just as he turns to walk away, he hears that sweet familiar voice! It's Lily!! She asks softly, "Who is it?" "Lily baby, it's me, Cane!" She quickly opens the door and they embrace and passionately kiss each other as if they had been long lost lovers! Cane is so excited now that he can't contain his joy or relief in finally finding his beloved Lily. He eagerly tells her how everyone had been searching for her. Lily didn't explain why she was hiding from everyone and in that moment, Cane couldn't care less. He was just so relieved and thankful to have finally found her and that she was alive! But the best news was still yet to come. For this he knew they both needed to sit down! After closing the door, Cane tells Lily about Chloe's diary and how she schemed, lied and planned to get pregnant by Billy but then claimed the baby was Cane's!In typical Lily fashion, she replies, "What the hell?!!! Cane are you serious?!! Baby! Do you know what this means?!!! Baby, we're free! Throwing her arms around him she declares over and over, "We're free! We're free! We're free to get married and spend the rest of our lives together! Can you believe it?!!!" Kissing passionately and declaring their love for each other once again, Cane tells Lily of his plans to file for divorce first thing in the morning and to marry her as soon as the divorce becomes final. Exhausted from the day's events, they fall asleep in each other's arms, vowing to wait until their wedding night to make sweet love again. To be continued! Lovers_Lane

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/408071.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/408071.page GMT

BarbJohn322 wrote: I'm so happy to know that there are fans out there who are rooting for Lily and Cane to get back together. I thought for a long while that I was the only one totally annoyed by the storyline currently being run by the writers of Young and the Restless!! I hope they end this foolishness before Billy convinces Lily to do something that she'll surely regret. Keep up the good work. By the way, my storyline is that Chloe drops that 10 pound baby, while trying to convince Cane and everyone else believe that the baby is really a premie. Lily tells her aunt about the baby, who immediately determines Chloe's been lying through her fallopian tubes!! Billy never gets the opportunity to let Lily know that he's her chat lover, because it's revealed that he's the baby's daddy. But that doesn't matter to Lily because she and Cane are FINALLY back together again.

Wow, you must be new to the reading the boards. There are tons and tons of Lane fans and we are all waiting IMPATIENTLY for the reuniting of our couple.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/408333.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/408333.page GMT I'm lost without you starring our own aka Cane Ashby And Lily WintersGetting ready for work cane came across a picture of lily and him at a photo shoot and he turned it over and ready the back of the picture it said " I promise to always love you to the end of time and you complete me through and through ". that when he's rmind started to go back to the day that they moved in together and he remember that he promise to always be there and stay committed to her.That when he made up his mind that he need her in his life so he put his plan to work. but the 1st thing that he need was proof that chole was lying and that billy's the father so het set up videos around the house and had the phone bug just so he could catch her in the act. than cane called lily he need to hear her voice and to see her he asked to met her at there sercet place. lily said I'd don't know" cane said please I'd just need to see plaese okay I'll meet you . but there was one person who heard what was said this made chole very up set but she didn' know that she was begin watch by cane. chole vowed that she"ll get even with her that when she pulled out a gun and said here I come. mean while billy had plans of his own for lily and fixes his place with all of lily favorite flowers and candy.billy was felling like he's was on top of the world he called lily 'hello" hey lis " hey billy what's up I was wondering if you could come over to my place tonite for dinner if that's okay . lily said sure I'll be there what time 6 pm lily said bye billy by this time chole was at billy door he open the door she hey you so what's gone . billy said that's it this is war chole said you really don't want to there with me do you try me chole turned and leftlater that day lily showed up at their speical place she knock on the door and cane open the door and greeting her with a kiss that made you forget your name. lily pulled away said please cane don't do this you know once we start we can't stop. lily cane said I'm lost without you are my world, my air ,my being please make me whole again please say that you stay with tonite and I'd don't care how hard you push I'll staying right here. I findly have you in my life again and there's just no way that I'm letting you go again this is were I want to be that with you now and forever only if you just give my the chance please help me breathe again . lily started to cry as cane was talking to her. before he could say another word lily kiss him and the kiss made him weak at the knee. before they both knew it they were making love all over the room lily had lost track of time and forget about billy that when it drawn on her that she had plans with billy she look at her clock it was 6:20 lily said oh no I've got to go I lost track of time billy is waiting. cane said please didn't leave stay with lily I promise him that I would be thereand I've got to keep my word .she turn to him I wish that we could stay like this but you know that we can't. because you are with chole and I'm with billy. cane said how to execpt me to just walk away after want just happen lily I love you and I can't live without and I want live without you and belong together and I'm not leaving I will make you see that we are met to be lily you are my soulmate. lily look at cane and said we will always have yhis nite to remember. lily left and called billy that she lost track of time studying that she on way. she arrived at billy and billy open the door and walk in lily walk in she was blowed up by the room billy had to tell lily that he was sonny and hope for the best things were going good until lily phone rang she said excussed me I'll be right back it was cane lily I'm missing and I need you Ineed help . lily said with what ? cane said there 's a girl that I'm inlove with and Iknow that she love s me but she been hurt and I have tried to tell her that I love her and if she could be my wife but she hasn't given me my anwser . so tell me what u think there's more just need to hear from u

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/409609.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/409609.page GMT hey lovers-lane ... I read it ..Loved it . Very interesting take on how thisi mess could be resolved ...welcome to the board.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/409701.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/409701.page GMT Seliena I love how positive you are about lane and their true love ..you continue to do you ,ok

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/410072.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/410072.page GMT Ladies - love the stories. Keep them comin'.Judy, what can I say? You get better with every chapter.Lovers-Lane, welcome to the Lane Train where the ride never ends. Love you offerings.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/410657.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/410657.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 43a Tuesday came too quickly thought Cane as he got dressed that morning. The two Jabot lines were being launched today and he was nervous. “Sweetheart, you have nothing to worry about. Everything is going to go off without a hitch”, said Lily. “How can you be so calm?” ask Cane. “One of us has to be and since you can’t, I am”, said Lily matter of fact. “We make a great team”, said Cane smiling. “Yeah, we do”, said Lily smiling back in agreement. “What if they fail?” ask Cane. “What if this is too big of a risk?” “What if by the end of the day Jabot is the laughing stock of the business world?” rambled off Cane. “Sweetheart, stop! We are in this together and we are not going to fail”, said Lily. Cane sighed deeply. “I have something for you”, continued Lily reaching behind her and handing a neatly wrapped package to Cane. “What’s this?” ask Cane. “Open it”, said Lily biting her lower lip. Opening the package Cane found a plaque with the following written on it: Taking Risks To laugh is to risk appearing the foolTo weep is to risk being called sentimentalTo reach out to another is to risk involvement To expose feelings is to risk showing your true selfTo place your ideas and your dreams before the crowd is to risk being called naïve To love is to risk not being loved in returnTo live is to risk dyingTo hope is to risk despair and, To try is to risk failure But risks must be takenThe greatest risk in life it to risk nothingThe person who risks nothing…does nothing, has nothing, and becomes nothing He may avoid suffering and sorrow But he simply cannot learn and feel and change and grow and love and liveChained by his servitude, he is a slaveHe has forfeited his freedom Only the person who risks is truly free. ~ William Arthur Ward “How did you know this is exactly what I needed?” ask Cane in awe. “Because I love you. And I know you. And when I saw this the other day I instantly thought of you. Sweetheart, we take risks every day. They are what help shape who we are. Sure we may fail sometimes but it’s how we deal with those failures that build our characters. Look at us. You took a risk inviting me to dinner. I took a risk agreeing to be your tour guide. And look where we are now. In less than two weeks we will be man and wife. And it all began with taking a risk”, said Lily. “Hmmm…I never thought of it that way. You, my beautiful strong Lily, are an amazing woman”, said Cane his voice thick with emotions. “Thank you”, said Lily giving him a gentle kiss. “Now what do you say we go launch two successful campaigns?” said Lily. “After you”, said Cane gesturing for Lily to walk out ahead of him. Grabbing the plaque to keep at his desk he followed her out the door.“Ladies and Gentlemen, thank you for coming. Life is full of surprises”, said Cane gazing at Lily who was sitting on his right. He was flanked by his executives on this day. They were there to lend their support. They had only found out about the two campaign launches five minutes prior to the start of the press conference. “…and so too is business. You are all here for the launch of our Christmas campaign which will be unveiled shortly. However, in looking at the current demands in the market, what our customers expect and demand from us, we have decided to combine this launch with that of our organic cosmetic line as well”, said Cane to a very stunned audience. “I can see by your reaction that you are all pleasantly surprised”, said Cane getting a nervous laugh from the crowd. “I thank our entire staff for their dedication and hard work in facilitating the success of these two campaigns. If we fail, the failure is mine. I have every confidence however that we will succeed”, said Cane acknowledging that the responsibility lies with him. “Now without further ado, if you will focus your attention first to my right”, said Cane indicating for the assistant to remove the cover from the advertising. There was a gasp from the crowd as they saw the pictures from the reshoot. They were amazing. After giving them a few moments, he spoke again “And if you will turn your attention to my left”. Again they were surprise by the advertisement. They also noted that the company seemed to have meshed the two campaigns together. And in fact that is what they had done so that if the sales of one were flat the other would be able to pull it up. Some were skeptical but quite a few saw the genius in the attack. A few questions followed and then it was back to their offices to watch the results. The European markets though late in the night in many places were going live as well. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/410658.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/410658.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 43b “Hello…I told you never to call me on this phone”. “That should be the least of your worries. You lied to me. You told me the launch of the organic line was weeks away”, said the caller on the other end. “I know. I was there when we chose the date. This is all Chancellor; he alone changed the date”. “What are you going to do about it?” ask the caller. “Listen, if the thunder from down under thinks he’s won he’s got another thing coming. I’ll have something for you in a few days. You know the routine”. “Don’t screw up again or it’ll be my ass on the line”, said the caller. “Don’t get your panties in a bunch junior, Ashby will…” “Chancellor”, corrected the caller. “Ashby…Chancellor…whatever he calls himself is no match for me”. Then the line went dead.“Hey, you alright?” ask Paul coming into the room. “Yes, I’m fine”, replied Nikki. “Then why…” “Today is the Christmas campaign launch”, said Nikki interrupting. “Oh, and you’re wishing that you were still in charge”, said Paul. “Not exactly…it’s just that when I was CEO I had a reason to get out of bed every day. My life had meaning and purpose…not that it doesn’t now…it’s…I don’t know I just feel like…” “Something is missing”, finished Paul. “Yes! I know it’s crazy but…” “No, it’s not crazy. You have every right to feel the way you do. Listen, why don’t you take the next couple of days figuring out what you want to do, maybe talk to Nick or Victoria see if they know of any openings and go from there”, said Paul. “You think it could be that easy? That a company will just hire me like that?” ask Nikki in some disbelief. “I think any company would be lucky to have you. I also know that you are a very capable and determined woman who can do anything when she puts her mind to it”, said Paul. “You know so well”, said Nikki smiling. “I should. We’ve know each other since we were kids”, said Paul. “Who would have thought we’d end up here”, said Nikki. “I had hopes”, said Paul surprising her. “You did?” ask Nikki turning her head to give him a side-way glance. But instead of answering he stood up, helped her to her feet and kissed her before walking her to their bedroom.“Hello” “Hi, it’s me”. “How are you?” ask Adam. “I’m Fine. You?” ask Colleen. “The same, fine”, said an unsure Adam. “Umm…can we meet somewhere and talk?” ask Colleen. “Sure. When? Where?” ask Adam anxiously. “This weekend…umm I’ll call you and let you know where”, said Colleen. “Okay, I look forward to seeing you”, said Adam. “Good-bye Adam”, said Colleen. “Bye Colleen”, said Adam closing his phone and exiting the room unaware that his father had heard the entire conversation. “Well I’ll be damned”, said Victor Newman straightening up and putting his hands in his pockets his face set.“Oh, my God sweetheart have you seen these numbers”, said Lily bursting into Cane’s office. “I just got them”, said Cane turning to face her, his face brimming with pride. “We’re hit”, continued Cane putting the papers on his desk and picking her up and spinning her around. “I’m so proud of you”, said Lily kissing him passionately. “Thank you but the credit is yours. It was your brilliant idea to launch the organic line early”, said Cane beaming at her. “Yes, but you followed it through”, said Lily. “What do you say we go celebrate”, said Cane his arms encircling her. “What a lovely idea”, said Jill with Katherine in tow. “Mother and I had the same idea and came to take you two to dinner”, finished Jill. “Well done you two”, said Katherine beaming with pride. “Thanks Grand-mum”, said Cane. “Thanks Katherine”, said Lily. “We are so proud of both of you”, said Jill full of pride. “Thanks Mum” “Thanks Jill”, said Cane and Lily simultaneously. Then walking to the door Cane said “After you ladies” and as they walked out ahead of him he couldn’t help feeling like the luckiest man in the world to have all three of them in his life. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/410663.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/410663.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 43c More than a week has passed and sales are still going strong. In fact, the business world was still applauding the foresight shown by the CEO of Jabot in debuting two successful environmentally friendly lines the day after the new President-elect announced his economic team. For the family though business has taken a back seat. Their focus was on the final details of the wedding which was to take place in three days time. “Do you realize this time Saturday we’ll be husband and wife?” ask Cane wrapping his arms around Lily from behind. “Hmm, I can hardly wait”, said Lily turning and sliding her arms around his neck. “You look amazing”, said Cane giving her a gently kiss. “Thank you”, said Lily who was wearing a beautiful off-white spaghetti strapped dress for the evening. “You look as handsome as ever”, continued Lily in a seductive voice. “Behave, we can’t miss dinner”, warned Cane. Tonight was their rehearsal dinner. “Alright, let’s not keep them waiting”, said Lily turning to leave. “They can wait a little longer”, said Cane swooping in for a long slow passionate kiss.“Sharon! Sharon! There you are. What’s wrong?” ask Jack stepping out of the elevator at Restless Style. “What’s wrong? As if you didn’t know Jack. How could you do this?” ask Sharon visibly upset. “Do what?” ask Jack unsure of what was going on. “This!” shouted Sharon. Then throwing the article at Jack she continued, “How could you even think of publishing that?” “This? This is news. Our readers have a right to know the truth”, said Jack defending himself. “Who’s truth Jack? Yours? We are not talking about some random people here. We are talking about my best friend’s daughter who we’ve know practically her whole life. You want to splash it across the front page that Neil Winters who is supposed to be a friend of yours is not her biological father? You don’t see anything wrong with that?” questioned Sharon shocked that Jack could be so callous. “Do you realize how many magazines this story will sell? How much money we will make?” ask Jack taking a different tact. “Is that all it boils down to for you? Money? Is it?” shouted Sharon. “You know I knew when I married you that you could be ruthless but I never…I never thought that you would do something like this”, said Sharon in disgust. “Sharon, honey…” “No, don’t you dare touch me. Get out”, said Sharon in tears. “Get out!” bellowed Sharon. Just then the elevator opened and out walked Nick and Phyllis. “Hey, hey what’s going on here?” ask Phyllis. “We’re just having a difference of opinion”, said Jack. “No we are fighting about the front page story I just had pulled”, said Sharon. “You did what?” ask Jack in disbelief. “What’s the story about?” ask Nick. “Lily Winters paternity”, said Sharon. “What? Are you sure you pulled it before it went to print?” ask a concerned Phyllis surprising everyone. “Yes, Phyllis I’m absolutely sure”, said Sharon. “Thank God”, said Phyllis slumping into a nearby chair. “Wait a minute, you both knew about this and never said a word?” ask Jack staring at Phyllis. “It’s a private family matter Jack that should not be played out in public. Besides I think Lily has been through enough already. She’s happy. I say we let her be”, said Phyllis. “I second that”, said Sharon agreeing with Phyllis. “Listen Jack this magazine is not going to be turned into a tabloid. I’ll buy you out before I let that happen. Just name your price”, said Nick in agreement with the ladies. “Ten million dollars”, said Jack surprising them. “What?” ask Nick. “You wanted to know my price. Ten Millions Dollars”, repeated Jack. “I’ll have the lawyers draw up the papers”, said Nick. “I guess I’m done here”, said Jack then he turned his back and walked out leaving them staring after him. “Are you alright?” ask Nick of Sharon. “Yes, I’m fine. I just need to be alone for a while”, said Sharon. “Call us if you need anything”, said Nick then he and Phyllis left.Here he was waiting on her again. He should have known she wouldn’t show up tonight either. Frustrated, angry and needing a drink he pulled open the door only to find her standing on the opposite side. “Hi”. “Hi, I didn’t think you were coming”, said Adam opening the door wider to let her in. “I thought about it”, said Colleen stepping into the room. “Why are you here Colleen?” ask Adam closing the door. “I missed you”, said Colleen looking him in the eye. Adam exhaled deeply as if he’d been holding his breath then pulled her to him and kissed her. “I missed you too”, said Adam against her lips. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/410670.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/410670.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 43 He heard her singing as he entered their home and stopped to listen. She really had a beautiful voice. And it was something he was getting used to; hearing her sing to their unborn baby. “Hi baby”, said Daniel coming up behind her and planting a kiss on her cheek. “Hi, you’re home early”, said Amber smiling and touching his face. “Yes, well I thought I’d spend some time with my favourite girl and my son”, said Daniel. “I’m glad. Are you hungry or do you want to take a shower first?” ask Amber. “Hmm…a shower sounds good”, said Daniel. “Okay, I’ll fix you a plate while you have a shower and then you can tell me all about your day”, said Amber. “Okay”, said Daniel giving her a kiss before heading off to the shower. At the top of the stairs he couldn’t help but stop and take a look at her. Since becoming pregnant she was constantly surprising him. She was a completely changed person. She wasn’t the needy Amber he had known. Across town at a bar, Jack was drinking his sorrows away. He couldn’t believe Sharon had turned on him. She was his wife. She should have been supporting him instead of going behind his back making decisions about their future. “You know what, you should never get married”, said Jack to the bartender. “Yeah, I think you’re done for the night buddy”, said the bartender cutting him off. “I say when I am done”, said Jack. “Maybe in your house but this is mine, I make the rules”, said the bartender walking away. “Fine!” yell Jack slamming down his glass and walking out the door.Next morning, he woke up in the guess bedroom with a vicious headache not remembering how he got there. “Hmm…” moan Jack massaging his forehead. He got out of bed and took a hot shower but still the headache persisted. Making his way downstairs he was surprised to see a few suitcases at the front door. Spotting Sharon looking at their wedding photo he asks “Going somewhere?” “Yes, I’m moving out”, said Sharon. “What? Aren’t you taking this too far?” ask Jack surprised. “No. You know I’ve made all the excuses I’m going to make for you and I’m done. Everything that they’ve said about you is true. I just can’t do it anymore. I don’t have the fight in me”, said Sharon setting the picture back in its stand. “Sharon, honey listen to me…” began Jack. “No Jack, I’m done. I’m done making excuses. I’m done defending you. I’m done. I don’t want to hear it anymore”, said Sharon with finality in her voice. Then she picked up her suitcases, opened the door and walked out her head held high while Jack stared after her. “No! No! I’m not letting it end like this”, said Jack aloud to himself and heading to the garage. When he got there he was in for even more surprise. Not only had he done a terrible job of parking the car but it looked as if he’d hit something for there was a huge dent in the front. Rubbing his head he couldn’t help but wonder aloud “What the hell happened last night?” To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/410672.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/410672.page GMT part 2 of lost without youas lily was listing to cane she's begins to cry she said to cane maybe she need to be sure that you want pull the rug out again just maybe she needs action more than words. cane said well if action is what she wants and action she'll get. lily hear me good and listern to me I'm lost without you and I can't breathe without and move without plaese please make me whole again .by this time billy walks in and said hey baby are you okay lily yea I'm good. I'm almost finish please give me a few more min please billy okay .cane said lily everywhere I look I see you and I feel you even when you aren't here with me .and when I sleep I dream a bout you. and I dream about you .tell me that you don't feel the same way about me don't you I'm apart of you and you are apart of me I will never stepside again never not after tonite.cane look do I need to remind you that you are with her not me .cane said know that it's by name only and the kid I'm inlove with you how can you ask me that after tonite. lily said cane I have to go because billy iswaiting on me and before she hanged up she said that I'm still inlove with you bye . lily goes back to with billy he had made her dinner and they had watch movies and laugh that when billy said liy drucella winters I'm inlove with you and you made me feel again and the fact is I can't stop thinking about you lily you are all that I think about . lily please set free tell me that you can be mines forever. lily can't speak because all that she could think about was cane and how they made love .but lily said billy look lets just take are time and see where it takes us It's just been a few months senice we started dating plaese let just take are time .lily phone rings and it's cane . lily said excuss me agian "hello" lily please come home I'm missing you and I need you my heart is breaking pleaese help me stop the breaking of my heart . cane I'm still at billy's and he's waiting now me right now lily look out the window 'she said what"? look out the window so lily looks out the window and standing out there was cane asking look at me look at me and tell what you see ?. I see a man that has everything and he's soul speak's louder than words and he cares from heart and you see the love on his face and the way he holds you and talks to you that's what I see. cane said let me tell you what I see when I look at you. that is my best friend, my lover,my heart, my life , my wife.this is what I see .I'm walking around in darkness and lost without you don't you see that you are my light ,my strenght my power you make better. cane please don't. don't what breathe without you, don't live without you , don't want you to be my wife and live with me in our house." No" I'm not going through that again we belong together and dam it you and I belong together and dam it that's going to happen . lily said when oh I know when you leave her, or 'when you moved her in to our home "or wait a min when you gave her my ring right !now tell me when are we going to be together. look go home to your wife!. Cane said lily you are my wife now and forever I'm not leaving you I'm not walking away this time everytime that you see me from now it will be everywhere I'll make you see just that lily please bring back my joy ,my peace, my love back to me . lily said cane I really need to go right now will talk later . bye cane said one more thing that's is save me plaese. mean while billy was waiting for lily and hope that she would return his love to him. lily came back and billy now where were we now right here and billy kiss her. lily billy were did this come from you are my friend billy I want more plaese stay that you want more to . I'd don't know look let just see how thing go from here I'm not yes or no just not yet please billy just give me time . I'm not over cane yet please just give me time billy said okay if time is what u want and time is what you get lily said thank you .billy and lily had talk for while and lily said it's getting late I've got to go I've got class in the morning billy thank you for all that you done for me she kiss him and turns and leaves ,lily was on her way to her appartment when she got to the front of her door their was flowers everywhere they were from cane and the card said Im still here and waiting for you return .so tell me what u think the last part is coming soon thanks 4 reading

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/410783.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/410783.page GMT Trishm,Great as usual. I like that you are interjecting all of the characters. I really wish the writers would use some of the stuff on the boards. Great.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/411120.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/411120.page GMT I wish that Colleen & Adam were together on The Young and the Restless, cause they've got really good chemistry online. If anyone wants to read my version, let me know, cause I plan to be a professional writer someday soon.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/412094.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/412094.page GMT He chuckled and came closer so she could sense his warmth in the darkness, hear his breath, steady but fast. She tensed, waited for his hands to be all over her.Instead he kissed her on the mouth without putting his hands on her, over and over, gentle soft kisses that gradually increased in intensity and pressure until she was clinging to him, weak and gasping, overcome by desire so strong she felt she could reasonably die of it.He broke away over her murmur of protest and she sensed he'd knelt in front of her. "Adam?""I'm spreading the quilt."She stood in the darkness, trembling. He was taking it for granted they'd make love. Was that what she wanted? Her body certainly did. But her mind? Her heart? Could she take this kind of risk?"There."She cocked her head in the darkness. A shuffling sound now, as if he were still on his knees and —Strong arms clasped her waist, brought her gently down to the floor to lie with him on the colonial quilt. He slid his warm hands under her shirt, unhooked her bra and stroked her back, stroked up and over her shoulders, then down to her breasts. "Oh, Colleen..."She stiffened, as much as she told herself not to. But this was when men, even the most honorable, well-intentioned ones, lost their minds and used words like "fabulous hooters.""I love you."She gasped, a joyous surprised sound, and then she melted. Absolutely melted. Melted against him, melted out of her clothes, melted out of her mind. All she knew was that he loved her, and his hands on her body were making her feel not like an exhibit at Ripley's Believe It or Not, but powerful and glorious and invincibly female.Then he was naked, too, rolling on top of her and they joined in an unbearable agony of pleasure, moving together to make the darkness seem like their own version of heaven. With a rush of emotion and sensation like nothing she'd ever felt, she climaxed and said his name at the same time he whispered hers. And when it was over and they came down together, she knew he'd been making love to her, not just to her body, and she almost exploded with the joy of it."I love you, too, Adam."He rolled to one side and pulled her against him, kissed her with passion and tenderness, then drew a gentle finger across her lips. "Let me treat you to England, Colleen. I'm renting a flat in London for August. I'll show you everything. We can live Shakespeare together."Colleen bit her lip, her sudden rush of euphoria just as suddenly deflated under a picture of reality. He was the fabulously successful author and scholar; she was a struggling teacher with a mom to care for. He loved her, yes, but wanted to take her to England, pay her plane ticket, her rent, her meals — and all her giving would take place in the bedroom.She squeezed her eyes shut against tears of frustration. If only the family heirlooms had amounted to more than a joke, she wouldn't have to feel so...kept. Maybe it was just her Montclair pride, maybe lingering paranoia, but she needed to feel more equal. "Adam, thank you. But — I wouldn't feel right having you pay my way. And I can't leave my mom.""I can arrange care for her. She wouldn't want you to stay home on her account. And money is totally meaningless.""Except when you don't have any." She found his face in the darkness and sadly traced the firm line of his jaw. "I'm sorry, Adam. I'd love to go to England with you someday, but it would have to be on my own —"A sudden pounding jolted her."Time's up. What's the verdict?" Daniel's voice came through the wall in the library.Adam got up and pulled his shirt out from under her body. "We're coming.""Oh, sorry. I'll wait until you're done."Colleen rolled her eyes, sat up, rehooked her bra and fumbled around for her jeans and panties, feeling elated and despondent all at once. The man of her dreams loved her. She had every right to be floating on air. But the facts of their relationship wouldn't leave her alone. Those damn jewels were supposed to be her salvation."Let me know when you're ready," Adam whispered.She found her clothes and pulled them on, though she wasn't entirely sure everything had gone on quite right. "Okay.""We're ready," Rock called. She heard his footsteps going toward the door, then a bang and a crunch, a curse, and a funny scattering sound, like pebbles being dropped on a hard floor. At the same time the door swung open, light poured into the room and made Elizabeth blink."What was that noise?" She squinted down at the floor. The Ayre loom with the diamond pattern on it lay broken on the floor from the pressure of Adam's weight. And scattered around it in a glistening array, were —"Diamonds." Colleen gasped the word out, barely able to comprehend what had happened. Her mom's medical care. Her family honor. Her trip to England. Adam. "Oh my god, diamonds."Adam whistled, crouched down, and held up a pear-cut stone the size of a prune. "Would you look at this?""The Andias." She knelt next to him and stared in awe at the sheer size of the stone.Rock picked up her left hand and balanced the huge diamond on her fourth finger. "What do you think, would it catch on things?"A heady charge of electricity swept over her. Was he — Did he mean — "Adam?""It certainly is." He grinned, then his eyes grew serious, tender, and slightly vulnerable. "Would you like to marry me in England next summer, Colleen? Would you like to use some of the trip next month to plan the wedding, now that you have your diamond heirlooms?""Oh. Yes. Yes." Tears welled in her eyes and spilled down her cheeks. She did have her heirlooms — and something much more important. "'For well thou know'st to my dear doting heart/Thou art the fairest and most precious jewel.'" She sniffed. "Sonnet number —""One hundred thirty-one." He drew her to him and kissed her hard and long with increasing passion, pressing her body close against his obviously rearoused one. "Mmm. Want to go back into hiding, Mrs. Shakespeare?"She laughed and pulled back to send him a teasing glare. "I thought you loved me for my mind."He smiled, his eyes promising the happy ever after she'd never quite been able to stop believing in. "I love you for you, Colleen. Just for you.""Now that —" she flung her arms around his neck and kissed him, unable to believe how much happiness had come into her life in such a short time and how sure she was it would last "— is sheer poetry."The End

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/412193.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/412193.page GMT Trish loved loved the updates... Cane and Lily the power couple love it

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/412748.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/412748.page GMT I just want to say, you Ladies got mad skills the Lane Fans are VERY TALENTED...So what the writers need to do is get their act together take a look a the message board and take some tips from you all. Thay may have writers block because that crap thay're writing its more like torture rather then entertainment KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK LADIES AND GENTS!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/413223.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/413223.page GMT hey lanes I just read the it is sent to er .and billy learns the turth and cane finds out what billy is up tp and cane is more pissed off more than ever

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/413400.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/413400.page GMT Where did you hear this?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/413655.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/413655.page GMT Happy Thanksgiving Everybody. I hope you have a great holiday!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/413656.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/413656.page GMT Happy Thanksgiving Lane fans

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/413952.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/413952.page GMT Happy Thanksgiving Lane fans!!!!!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/413960.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/413960.page GMT Runaway Bride (and Baby)Lily, a model in New York & Los Angeles, was engaged to Billy Abbott but was still in love with Cane. She planned to run out of her wedding because she was marrying Billy for the sake of her unborn that only Colleen, Daniel & Devon knew was really Cane's, but not Billy or Chloe, who was married to Cane & 6 1/2 months pregnant with his baby. With help from Colleen, her maid of honor, Lily began a plan that would have Vanessa, her fellow model & look-alike, take her place at the altar. As Lily prepared to escape, Colleen sent the signal to Lily's pager that Billy was coming and Lily hid until he was gone. She then got into her getaway car that Daniel was driving. Daniel took them to the airport where the Newman Jet was waiting for them to take them back to Genoa City. Devon met them in Genoa City and got Lily into hiding out at his & Roxanne's place before Billy noticed that he was marrying the wrong woman. Lily went into labor eight months later and gave birth to twins that she named Kit & Kyle.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/414394.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/414394.page GMT CANE / LILY ARE THE COUPLE OF THE DECADE THEY LOOK VERY WELL TOGETHER THEIR CHEMISTRY IS FOR REAL YES I LKE WHAT YOU ARE DOING WITH BILLY MAKING CANE REAL JEALOUS BUT LETS GET THE BABY DRAMA OVER WITH SO YOU CAN PUT MORE TV TIME ON THEIR LOVE AFFAIR CANE / LILY MAKE THE SHOW THEY HAVE A LARGE FOLLOWING MAYBE THEY COULD BE THE NEXT LIZ TAYLOR / RICHARD BURTON OF THE SOAP OPERAS MAYBE THEY COULD EVEN DO A MOVIE TOGETHER THINK ABOUT IT

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/414709.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/414709.page GMT

SCORPIOGHEE wrote: CANE / LILY ARE THE COUPLE OF THE DECADE THEY LOOK VERY WELL TOGETHER THEIR CHEMISTRY IS FOR REAL YES I LKE WHAT YOU ARE DOING WITH BILLY MAKING CANE REAL JEALOUS BUT LETS GET THE BABY DRAMA OVER WITH SO YOU CAN PUT MORE TV TIME ON THEIR LOVE AFFAIR CANE / LILY MAKE THE SHOW THEY HAVE A LARGE FOLLOWING MAYBE THEY COULD BE THE NEXT LIZ TAYLOR / RICHARD BURTON OF THE SOAP OPERAS MAYBE THEY COULD EVEN DO A MOVIE TOGETHER THINK ABOUT IT

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/414745.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/414745.page GMT Okay then help me create a story that's good enough!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/415010.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/415010.page GMT Hey, i’m new to this board and i was reading your comments about lane. I think lily and cane are a good and loving couple and what y&r is doing to them is not right. Like must of you I’m hoping y&r puts them back together very soon. How about a storyline of lily find out that Miss C is alive and tries to let everyone know but chloe tries to have lily and Miss C killed because now chloe’s mother has money she doesn’t want to loos it and at the same time she tries to hang on Cane and Billy and take them away from lily. In her mind if lily and Miss C died she would have everything she ever wished for but lily and Miss are still alive and they come back to bring chloe down. What do you guys think? Just an idea because I read that some one was looking for a story idea.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/415978.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/415978.page GMT I like that idea; good one.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/416095.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/416095.page GMT I most lost you starting daniel goodard as cane ashby and chirstel khalil as lily winters lily and billy had made up their minds on going to GAC club for dinner and lily was wearing this beatuiful dress (sliver and blue dress that was to die for).Billy had arrived there early to get thing ready for their date. lily was at home getting ready when her phone rings "hello" lily said . cane said"hey" beatuiful how is my girl today. lily said I'm fine cane "what's on your mind "?. cane said YOU ARE! lily said please cane won't do this to me we both know that you are with chole and I'm dating billy and their could ever be a you and me again. cane said stop right there we've both know that we both love each don't you still love me because I know that I'd never had stop loving you are in mythroughts, my dreams . your've even in my head. not to mention that you're in my bed . lily I'm lost without you and I've tried everything in power to execpt that fact that you are with billy and I'm with chole but I just can't do that everywhere I look you are there. in my dreams I find myself touching you and holding but.lily said but what ? that just it a dream I want the real thing that's you myheart and soul back it's you that I want it's you that I want by myside noone else. billy can't touch your soul like I can and the truth be told your are not inlove with him . lily cane please don't go there you've move on and I need to do the same please just let me walk away please right then cane said you've never anwser me so that means you still do right!. lily okay you wrant the truth yes dam it I'm still inlove you and yes I think about and dream about you wanted you and need you but. cane but what? thing are differnt now like I said earlier I'm seeing billy and you are with chole and that how thing are I wish with all of my heart and soul that thing were differnt but they aren't .look Ive got to cane I'm to meet billy for dinner . as cane listern to lily tell him that she has a date with his brother cane is getting more and more pissed off by the mintue .as cane listerns he heard a boy in the background saying MRS.WINTERS MR.ABBIOT would for you to meet him at GCA CLUB please and the hand lily flowers and she says thank you tell MR. ABBIOT that I'm on my way thanks alot . well this sends cane right over the edge lily said cane are you still here ? yes I'm here but before you go please just hear me I out . "okay " lily said I'm listing "and cane said lily drewcellia winters from the first time that I saw you I knew that you were mines and that you have capture my heart . I when I knew from the first kiss you capture my soul and I knew you was mines when I ask you to marry me and you said yes. lily the fact is I just plan lost without you and you compelete me through and through. just to let you know I'm not going away again and you and I belong together and that' what's real and for ever you are more of a wife than chole could ever be .lily said I've got to now bye cane I love you and it's not over not by long shot bye for now.mean while billy had setting things up for lily turning the place into beatuiful room there. there's flowers everywhere and candels everywhere that's when lily walk in and taking billy's breathe away and making him not thing straight at all . lily are you so breathe taking . lily says thank you everymuch so MR.ABBIOT what is it all of this is this for me yes said billy this is all for you.You've have made me very happy right now.as they were enjoying their dinner billy had ask lily to dance and as they were dancing that's when cane showed up with chole and jill to have dinner that's when cane saw lily dacning with billy but the only person that he saw was lily and the fact was she capture him compeletely through a nd through.when ever she's around cane couldn't consindrate on anything while having dinner with them cane kept calling chole lily and not even looking at her. jill sends chole to talk to her mother just so jill can talk to cane only that when cane notice that billy was getting ready to kiss lily so cane runs over to talk to billy just so that he wouldn't kiss lily and he just couldn't stand it and the fact it was killing him to see lily with him tell me what you think part 2 is coming

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/418461.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/418461.page GMT I like your story; do you think you could help me write one?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/418672.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/418672.page GMT part two of I almost lost starting daniel goodard aka Cane Ashby andChristel Khail as Lily wintersChole had came back from talking to her mother that's when she saw cane and billy having words about lily. and that fact was she heard both of them confess that they both was inlove with lily and that they both was not about to give up and walk way without a fight. cane said billy " you need to back off my girl lily will always be mines. billy said that you are forgetting that one thing Mr.Ashby that is you are married to chole and not lily. In my book that 's big hug stumbling block that's in your way." how you plan on getting it out of your way"? that when chole came up with a plan her own to hurt and remove lily winters so she bought herself a gun. thinking to herslf little miss lily will be done and finish this is "going to end on way or another" chole said. lily said what the hell is going on I leave room for one mintue and you guys can't seem to get alone so what is it . that when cane went up said lily winters I'm inlove with you and you and I belong together and you and I love each other and I'm not walking away not now and never. billy said don't you have a wife that you need to get to don't you . billy turns and lily I love you and we've can have a furture if you allow me in your life. lily was overwhelm by everything she said please I need time to think things thou please.(as lily turns and lily leaves that when chole follows her to her car) lily was on her way to meet colleen to talk her about what all had went down today and to clear her head as well. chole said excuss me I have to make a call. are you ready you got one shoot make count she told the man knowing that the number couldn't be trace she bought an cell phone couldn't be trace or her voice couldn't be recoginize any one at all.that when said don't get caught and your money will be in your hands only if lily is removed that's when the man said that it will be done you just make sure that the money is there they hang up with each and chole goes back to billy and cane. that's when they deceide to leaves coming down the elevator they were still talking about lily as if chole wasn't in the room. they got off that's when they heard the shoot all of them got to the ground look at everyone making sure that everyone is okay both cane and billy goes to check and see where the shots were coming from and to see if anyone else was hurt that when they both seen a body billy said it's a woman body but as they got closer they recoginize it billy said OH MY GOD IT'S LILY !cane said no it can't be cane kneeled down to see her and it was lily she was cover in blood they both just couldn't believe it that it was lily that was shots. cane said I can't lose her not now I just got her back in my life is over without her . part three is coming tell me what u think and I'll put part three up soon

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/419064.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/419064.page GMT What Happened to my Balls?Cane drove IT back to Lilly's house after sharing Thanksgiving with his Mum and brother. He was pi$$ed that Billy had the audacity to tell him to stay away from Lilly. Who the he!! did he think he was? Lilly was his and the sooner he knew that, the better."Cane, you almost hit that car. Please pay attention to the road." said IT. Finally they were at the house and like the snake she was she slithered out of the car not waiting for Cane to open her door. The last time she waited for 15 minutes and he still didn't open it and went into the house. Taking her coat off she decided to stick the knife in him cause she knew Billy taking Lilly for a walk had upset him for his whole demeanor changed. "Cane, don't you think it's nice that your brother is showing an interest in Lilly. Now she doesn't have to mope over losing you any more." Cane went towards IT with malice in his eyes. She quickly attempted to go to her room but he ran in front of her blocking the way. "Biotch, don't you ever put Lilly's name in your mouth. Billy isn't interested in Lilly, they're friends. If you had listened you would have heard him tell Mum that." "Oh sure they're friends, To be so old you sure are dumb ar$e Cane. Billy's idea of friends with a woman is loving sexing friends."Cane grabbed IT's neck, "How the fluck would you know what Billy thinks. I've noticed you do a lot of chasing after him. Every time you asked to go somewhere, he was there. Now you know how he thinks. Do you know how he flucks to IT?" IT turned red for Cane had hit the mother lode. She had to distract him. "You're choking me Cane. Let me go."Cane withdrew his hand from her neck and shoved her into the wall while he walked away from her. He had to think. He was tired of this charade of a marriage. Lilly was getting distant from him and he couldn't take it any more. He couldn't have her give up. He told her he would be with her through tears and cheers, but he created her tears. How the hell did his life come to this. Why couldn't he remember that drunken night. Why hadn't Baz called him back. He had to do something before Lilly gave up on him completely. He got his laptop out and looked for hypnotist. He had to find out what happened? D*a*m*n, I shouldn't have drank all of those beers and Cane went to the loo. IT heard Cane in the restroom and went to the laptop to see what he was doing. Why is he looking up hypnotists? Oh s*h*i*t? Nah! that stuff don't work. He'll never find out that we didn't have sex. Hearing the toilet flush, she ran to the fridge and opened it just as Cane came into the room. "Cane, there's no milk in the fridge and I need a warm glass to sleep restfully. Would you mind getting me some please? I'd drive but I'm tired." Cane picked up his jacket and went to the garage glad to get away from IT. Maybe he could find some balls at the store."

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/419234.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/419234.page GMT I like how you called Chloe IT in your story, calilly

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/419476.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/419476.page GMT part three I almost lost youstarring daniel goodard as a.k.a cane ashbyand christel khail as a.a.k lily wintersAs cane and billy was on their knees looking at lily that was bearly alive and not moving that when chole was smiling because lily was out of the way and both men was her and noone would be talking about lily. chole said ' who is it " billy said it's lily chole is she alright billy said yes. that when chole had a fit she said what the hell that I've got to just to get rid of this girl! want the girl just die already. billy the help and billy said they said to keep pressure on the wound to stop the bleeding they got there ask which one is her husband they both spoke up but cane said that she's my wife and I'll be going with her billy said no cane I'm the one that going right then and there the man said alright I cane and tell that yo both are inlove with is beatuiful lady so I'll let both go that when chole said "hello" I'm right here they said right yea chole billy and cane called her cab and told her to go her mother's and stay put until someone calls you. they both got to the hospital and the doctor said to the both you need to call herr family and If I was you I'd pray right about now . they both made calls to their families and they waited and waited neil,kearn , trya, anna ,deavon arrived there with no time to spare . Oliva was already there working with the doctors that when jill and kay and easther and chole arrived there jil said son how is she we don't know yet they are still working on her. cane wasn't saying must the anything he was thinking about was the lily and how he loves her and his life was her. and he felt like all of this was he's fault. kay said " hey honey how are you ? cane look at his grandmother and said she's my heart , my life, my world , she's my begnning and ending of my day. grandma how do I breathe without her ? how do I not done yet more to come find out what happens write back Ill tell u

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/420038.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/420038.page GMT Thanks Jaded, since a real person with a name wouldn't do the things done by IT, I call her the way I see her. Other names given to her are Fraggle, nameless, penny whore. I found it ludicrous last week when IT told Cane I'm not heartless. What the heck does she think lying about her child's paternity and breaking up a couple in love is? Enough of the ranting, hopefully Cane will find his balls.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/420519.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/420519.page GMT I can't believe that IT is having a girl!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/420555.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/420555.page GMT finishing up I almost lost youfrist let me just say sorry about the story I had to leave and I 'd had to rush it so here is part three and part four the ending.starting daniel goodard a.k.a cane ashbyand christel khail as a.k.a lily wintersCane was talking to his grandmother telling her that his life is all about lily and without her it's nothing without her .but as jill was talking to billy he said mom I wasn't looking for this or wanting this to happen jill said what to happen ? falling for her and wanting her and need her even loving her billy said mom" she makes me a better man and only that part that was died is alive now because of her " jill said honey that's great and all but . billy said but what ? jill said honey you and I both know that cane inlove with her as well and that he never stop loving her too and the fact is that lily might still be inlove with him too.right then and there billy said no I have her she's in my life not his I konw lily and I know what she want and that's me ". son I understand that but cane also know her to. you see you both know her one is from her past and the other one is from her future and you both got the best part of her too. as kay was talking to cane she asked him what are you perparing to do about this son you are still married to chole and lily with billy as well . how much do you love lily? cane said with everything that Iam and all that I am insideand out she's my soul grandma.Ive tried everything to move on but I always come back to her and when she's not around and I don't see her I see her even when I sleep so grandma tell me what to do ? Do I just let go or just stand and fight for what's mines ? right than kay said what does your heart tell you to do ? cane said "don't let go and dam it you need her now and more than ever and fight!".kay said there you have your anwser so wait are you wating for !. that's when the doctor's came out with oliva by his side" Mr . ashby "yes " I am doctor green and I was the one that was working your wife that's when billy look up at cane and what the hell he's not when jill grabbed billy and said waiting until hear what 's worng the lily first than you can correct it .the doctor said that mrs. winters had lost alot of blood where she was bulet was found was in her right lung we were able to put the bulet out but cane said but what ? she stop breathing for a min and she's not waking up. I believe that she will as long as you keep telling her how much you love and need her at this point it's just a wait and see. that's when dr.green said before I go just let me tell you something never ever doubt the power of love and faith, prayer because they do work you . deavon said doc how do you know if it works the doctor turns around and looks at the family and said because I was shot beofore and someone did that for me. but if you look around the room weather you know or not mrs.winters has touch someone or loved someone just by knowing her she's change someone in this room .neil said the doctor is right lily needs all of us .neil called jt and paul to find out how shot lily and why?J.t and paul said okay we are all over it as waiting for the doctor to them that they can see lily. jill want to cane and ask if I can have a word with you cane said mum what is it have to see my wife jill said you and lily aren't married you are married to chole that's when he out shouted out SH'E NOT MY WIFE jill said clamed down look mum in some ways lily is my wife and not chole but get this lily will be my wife sooner than you think !.the doctor came back and said you may see her now but just reminder she has burses on face and body and tubes to help her beathe and just to let you know please keep it short everyone went to see her and billy went in and broke down he said lily I love you plaese come back to me I need you. cane came in and heard what was said billy may I have a few mintues with lily. as billy was leaving he look back and said good by mysweetheart. cane look at billy and said I really need to see her and billy left. as cane was walking towards lily he could see the burse and cuts that was on her cane could handel it he just cried said lily my love my life my heart and soul please come back to me I'm not whole without you . read it and tell me what u think

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/421392.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/421392.page GMT The Magic ManEthan Ashby (or Cane) was discovered as a magician in New York. Lily Winters Abbott did not know this but her verbally abusive husband, Billy, had a half brother and that Cane was the same man. While attending a magic show with Billy, Lily was asked to come on stage to help Cane with his trick. After the show was over, Billy grew worried because Lily was still missing. It turns out that Cane had switched the boxes and had the one with Lily in it taken backstage to be put in his traveling car. P.S. More to come

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/422929.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/422929.page GMT ok Jadedgrad ..Lily winters Abbott. seriously girl cut me where it hurts why don't you .

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/422968.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/422968.page GMT They're just stories, right? I can fantasize about who is married to whom.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/423183.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/423183.page GMT oh WOW . I was just joking . sorry I guess you didn't take it that way . I now know not to joke with you again.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/423236.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/423236.page GMT I wasn't trying to sound mean

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/423431.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/423431.page GMT Part 2 of The Magic ManAfter Cane had put Lily in his traveling car following his magic show, he drove them to the airport where he called Daniel who was waiting for him in the parking lot. Cane & Daniel, with help from Amber, who would be driving the getaway car, put the box in the roomy trunk and both guys got in the car. Amber began driving west towards Genoa City. Suddenly Amber's phone rings one of her own songs and it was "Liam" or Billy to everyone else. Billy demands Amber to tell him where Lily was. Amber begins to lie and say that she doesn't know, maybe she's with Colleen in Europe. She puts him on speakerphone so Cane & Daniel could listen to Billy's yelling.Amber then hangs up on Billy, who was still yelling. Cane & Daniel began to laugh, and soon Amber joins in. Many hours, and several gas station stops later, the trio (with Lily in the trunk) finally pull into the Athletic Club. Cane & Daniel took the box into the room that Amber had called ahead & reserved. (Side note: there will be more to come after this)

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/425726.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/425726.page GMT I like it.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/426129.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/426129.page GMT I am so happy that someone likes my stories!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/426236.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/426236.page GMT hey lanes please read daytime confidential pull up cane ashby I don't know if it's true or not but it's about dam time he fines out

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/426467.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/426467.page GMT

seliena wrote: hey lanes please read daytime confidential pull up cane ashby I don't know if it's true or not but it's about dam time he fines out

selena were are you talking about on daytime confidential i put cane ashby in the search ingone it pulled up a bunch of articles i read them all and didn't find what you were talking if you could please post the informatio it would b greatly appreated thank you

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/426987.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/426987.page GMT has anyone heard about the 3 writers from Y&R and head person what the hell is going on

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/427396.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/427396.page GMT The Magic ManPart 3Just after Amber, Cane & Daniel arrived at the Athletic Club, Amber's phone rang yet again. It was Billy, calling again.Billy still hadn't found Lily and demanded that Amber tell him where she was or he would tell Cane that they hooked up while he was "supposedly" in Japan. Amber told him to get off her back or she would tell Traci that Colleen had hooked up with her half-uncle. Meanwhile, a drugged Lily was taken out of the magic show box and put in the room Amber had reserved. Half out of it, she thought Cane was Billy and began kissing him passionately. Cane didn't stop her and laid her on the bed. He kissed her just as passionately and began unbuttoning the buttons on her blouse. She helped him by sitting up and removing her black satin strapless dress. He unhooked her black satin bra, then removed her black satin panties. She began undoing the buttons on his shirt and he helped her by removing it completely and rubbed his chest against hers. Lily began to moan aloud; so did Cane. Lily then started to unzip his pants and play with his member underneath his boxers. (please stop me if I'm going out of bounds!) Across the country in New York, Billy was calling Lily's cell phone and leaving her messages to call him back. Meanwhile, in Genoa City, Cane & Lily are in the middle of having sex when his phone rings. It was Little Miss I Can't Do Anything for Myself (aka Colleen; don't ask me why I decided to name her as Cane's wife but nobody here likes C-Bitch) calling to see where he was. Cane told his wife that he was busy and he would be home later. Lily began to freak out. "You're married? Who is she?" Cane said, "It's someone you pushed away right before you married Billy." Lily screamed, "YOU'RE MARRIED TO COLLEEN? Why? When?" (I have more to come!)

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/427790.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/427790.page GMT

seliena wrote: has anyone heard about the 3 writers from Y&R and head person what the hell is going on

selena i have writen so many email to the show they wont responde to me i have sent emails to barbra bloom the head of CBS i have sent emails to the writers and producers of the show they dont care about the fans that has been made clear their only covering their own ass's and putting the cast in the line of fire and to me that is discutsting .

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/427888.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/427888.page GMT OMG!!! This my first time reading and it is great! Keep up the good work. I'm loving it!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/428164.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/428164.page GMT This show is so awesome and its been around for a long time! The show that I am on right now is a lot like it. Its called Novel Adventures. Check it out:noveladventures.cbs.com See ya - Lizzie

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/428329.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/428329.page GMT The Magic ManPart 4As Lily was discovering that the man she once loved was now married to the best friend she pushed away before marrying a man she was trying to escape from, his wife was learning of her unexpected pregnancy by a man (not her husband) that she was having an affair with while still married. Colleen knew that Cane was not happy with their marriage but what she didn't know was that her best friend was now the other woman in his life. Meanwhile, Billy finally got a hold of Lily's cell, which she answered, after finding lots of messages from him. But then Cane started distracting her by kissing her neck. She said into the phone, "Darling, let me call you back later," and tilted her neck to one side as Cane nuzzled beneath her ear. She turned in his arms and he tossed her backwards onto the bed, following her. He began planting kisses from her collarbone down to her mound. (please stop me here; I read way too many romance novels) He traveled back up to her sensitive breasts and teased her until she begged him to love her until the stars didn't shine anymore. (I plan to write more; don't worry)

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/429325.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/429325.page GMT What a gift?Lily had always through a big X-Mas party every year and this year was to be the bigest one yet beause she cane had finally had gotten back together and cane kept his promise that he made to lily vowing to never leave her again.lily and cane spend the nights talking about how many kids they wantedand spend the days in each others arms.cane and his mom had also got back jabiot and because CEO again. lily started modeling again for jabiot.lily wanted everything to be perfect for the party to night she had decorate the whole condo with X-Mas decoration and lights evreywhere.lily had almost forgot her doctors appiontment so she hurried up and finish what she was donig because she had a feeling that she was going to give cane the biggest gift ever.cane had came home from work earliy just to see lily but lily was on her out to the doctors cane said SWEATHEART I'M HOME! lily came over and said honey I'll be right back there's something that I've got to do. cane said what? AND said what hell I've came home for what just to left alone look I'll go with you just let me get my coat.lily shouted NO I mean I'm getting your gift and Idon't want you to see it not unitl the party okay. cane said alright I'll wait but dam it it better be good lily said it's good .but lily don't know was cane was planning there wedding for tonite as well bcause micheal had giving cane some great news that was he and chole are no lonnger married as of yesturday moring cane had already told kearn,neil, deavon ,roxxanna ,anna,trya, laren, micheal ,colleen what was to place tonite but don't tell lily anything.mean while lily was in the doctors green office telling the doctor that she's feels sick all time and tire to.'Well" let's just see what's the deal here please doctor may Iknow the results today please because if I'm right about it having a baby this would make my boyfriend very happy man. okay I'll rush it just for you lily waited and waited for the results it was driving her crazy because she need it if she was having a baby . right then and there the dotor came in and sat down well miss winters you aren't sick you are just very pregant right now . lily are sure yes mama I am sure actually you are 8 weeks along 'what say" it again 8wks yes I'd well lets just take look at the little one okay .yes please as they are looking the doctor says hold the phone lily says is there something worng doctor the doctor said no actually something right lily said what's right? you aren't having a baby are you having babbies. lily almost fell to the floor after finding out. she kiss the doctor on the side of his face and said you are the best you have given me the best gift every. the doctor said I need to see you evey 2 wks until your three trimaster then well see how thing go oh by way the NO STRESS PLEASE because you are carring twins that means you are high risk you can lose those babbies even you. so please no stress lily said dotor I will do what ever you say I need to keep these babbies heathly thank you doctor green thank you. later lily went back home to get ready for the party and cane was there waiting for her as she walk in cane took lily in his arm and begins kiss her and one thing lead to another end up begins late because neil , kearn ,deavon was donstairs knocking on the door. cane said did you hear something they heard it again oh no it's my family and ours knocking cane got up first anwser the door cane said ' hey "there eveyone please come in neil said where's lily ? here I'm am kearn have we come at the worng time as cane and lily look at each and smile they both said no ! everyone was enjoying them selves when a knock came at the door it's micheal and laurn ,colleen and the judge that sign the papers to say that 's not married anymore . well every ready for cane to said it's time. cane got lily while she talking to colleen cane said lily durcella winters I'am a better man because of you and you are my heart and soul my air ,my begnning here's my gift to you he hands her the papers and lily reads it and shouts out not married are sure I'd figure you will ask me that and that's when the judge said yes he's not married to mrs mitchel any more .that when cane lily winters please for the last time will you marry me?lily yes I'll marry they got married but lily still haven't given cane her gift yet but cane was look at her that when he saw the necklaces that he give her when she was pegant the first cane shouted lily YOUR PEGANT AREN'T YOU lily said did you know the necklaces you are wearing it well cane yes I'm an pagant but. cane but what? we will be needing two of everything cane said say what? did I heard right two of everything yes cane twins cane as pick lily up and said you've given me the best gift every .everyone was happy and enjoyed the party and left to give cane and his new wife sometime together . lily said cane there something that I'd need to tell you that is the doctor said something today that you should know that is doctor green said that I'm a high risk pegants and that I can't have any stress and lefting at all and to see him every two wks cane for a second felts sad but did let lily know it but the only thing he said what a great gift you having given me I love you mrs cane ashby now and forever . take look tell me what you think there's more on there way thanks 4 reading it

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/430476.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/430476.page GMT The Magic ManPart 5After making love to Lily twice, Cane finally left the Athletic Club. He went to the home he shared with Lily's ex-best friend Colleen Carlton Ashby, and found his wife naked & on top of Adam Wilson!After Colleen got dressed, and Adam left, Cane angrily asked his wife, "How long have you been seeing Adam?" Colleen told him, "Since Adam & Heather broke up." "You've been seeing him for over a year?!" Colleen said in a calming tone, "I'm also now pregnant with his child and we plan to marry after I divorce you." Two weeks later, Cane & Lily were having a good laugh at the Athletic Club when his lawyer walks up and says simply: "Mr. Ashby, you've been served." Colleen had finally decided to put their unhappy marriage behind them so she could begin a happy new life with Adam.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/430717.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/430717.page GMT The Magic ManPart 6aAfter Cane & Colleen's unexpected divorce sent many Genoa City families into a tailspin, Cane began to spend more & more time with Lily, whose husband Billy had finally reported her missing.But Lily was not missing; she was simply spending time with the businessman who had never stopped loving her. (I'll have more; I'm writing it on paper)

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/430724.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/430724.page GMT hey lanes help ?I'm confuss does this mean that pay back a b ----) and he's going after his brother ? or does this mean that he'll never let billy have lily at all? or please if nothing else fails does he give it a chance ? I'm confuss please straighten me out quickly ?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/430859.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/430859.page GMT These stories are great - Considering what's happening on the show -it's nice to read great things happening for Cane and Lily.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/431132.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/431132.page GMT The Magic ManPart 6bBilly Abbott was starting to get angry because his "missing" wife Lily Winters Abbott had still not called him back after hanging up on him three weeks ago.Meanwhile, Lily and Cane had just finished making love for a third time when there was a knock on the door of Cane's home that he shared with Chloe, who had taken their daughter Sarah and went running to Los Angeles & into Rick Forrester's arms. He then married Colleen and shared the house with her but she turned to, of all people, Adam Wilson for comfort.The person knocking on the door turned out to be his daughter Sarah's mom, Chloe Mitchell Ashby, who had brought 5 year old Sarah. Chloe told her ex-husband, "Sarah is driving me & Rick crazy. We're trying to plan out wedding--yep, that's right, Rick & I are gettin' married--in the spring and Sarah is trying to break us up. Can you take her for awhile until the wedding?" "Yes, Chloe, I'll take Sarah,"
Cane says. He takes his daughter's hand and pulls her into the house, then slams the door in his ex-wife's face.Chloe screams from the other side, "Cane, you forgot Sarah's suitcase!" Cane opens the door, grabs the red suitcase Sarah traveled with then slammed the door again.(I've got more)

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/432658.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/432658.page GMT jadedgrad..the story is awesome ...very soaping. I am forgeting who is with who as the chapters go by . LOL. but keep um coming.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/432682.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/432682.page GMT the joy It's been some months since lily found out that she was having twins and cane hasn't left her side at all cane won't let lily left a finger or do thing else. cane had did most of his work from home he wanted to make sure that lily had all of her needs met at all time and lily was enjoying begin MRS.cane ashby wife and the all of atendtion that she was reciving from him.she turns on the radio and there was a song that was playing that she loved hearing it was (It's been along time coming and a change is going to come ) lily started to sing along with the radio as cane was working he heard the most beatuiful sound ever and he couldn't think at all because of beatuiful sounds coming from he's wife she's never been happy like this in a long time and he wanted her to stay like that.As lily was sing cane came up from behide her and wrap his big strong arms around his wife Lily said Mr. I'd don't know you and my husband will be home soon what ever are you doing ?cane as mama just making sure that you are taking of and I'm sure that he will be okay with it since I'm am your husband as they both laugh .lily said sweetheart what time is it ?I believe that it's around three why?"OH MY GOD" I was to be at the doctor green's office at three I'm late look I'll fix you lunch when I get back okay bye honey . cane grabs lily what the hell do you think your going by yourself lily said cane I think I can go to the doctors by myself . Cane said like hell you will I've your a promise I tend on keeping okay lily didn't want to fight with him so cane pulled the car up and got lily to the car and called doctor green that they are on there way.as lily look at her husband she said to him how did I get to be blessed and happyat the same time I'm the luckiest person in world cane said no I am because you've given me another chance at love you and begin my wife. as they pulled up cane couldn't help himself he kiss her and things started to happen lily said down boy later on than it's me and you all nite long.Cane well hell lets get you in there so that we can go home and get started .mean while at the dotcor's office cane was so nerves because wanted his baby to be alright and cane has never really met dr.green just he's asstant .well MRS WINTERS HOW ARE?that when cane spoke up and said it's MRS. CANE ASHBY NOW!.Wev'e gotten married now that when the dr said you are a very lucky man cane said thanks . dr.green said well MRS.ASHBY lets see how they are going do you wish know what you are having yes okay everything seems to be okay now lets see what you are having you are having girls (twins) cane said say what did I hear you right girls yes sir I'd did say that cane kiss lily and said hea hea we got girls lily said honey I'm sorry cane said for what not begin able to give you a son.cane said baby yes it's true that I'd wanted a son but I blessed and very happy to twins girls who's not dating until I'm in a wheelchair and you are to. they both laugh .dr.green said lily this time I'd need you to rest just for awhile lily said how long is awhile a few days she why because your blood pressure is up a little and I'd need down just little cane said is my daughters alright yes has lily been doing any lefting alittle any a little modeling here and there .dr.green said as for now NO modeling and no lefting just rest cane said what about other things is that out dr.green said other thing oh other things that alright as long as she rest.right than called esther and ask if she knew anybody that could help lily out until the babies was born right than and there she said she'll do it cane said what about grandma look I'll take care of her in the mornings and lily night cane said your the best. cane and lily was driving home lily said that really nice of esther do this for even thro you aren't married to chole any more lily cane said she's like another grandma after kay went missing I'd don't think that I've have made it without you and her in my life. lily said cane I've got an idea cane said what is it baby letting make esther a second grandmother to our babies look they would bless to have 3 great ladies in there concer cane said baby that's just great but what about chole look esther hasn't heard from since you and her end your marriage and she hasn't call her look if it make u feel better make her a auntie okay that sounds better they told her what they wanted and how they wanted her to be apart of the babies life and esther said oh joy it is there's more please tell me what u think and friday the end of joy thanks for reading this there's more to come

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/433546.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/433546.page GMT The Magic ManPart 7aThe LetterA week later, Cane asked his daughter, "Sarah, how would you like to go stay with Grandmum Jill & Great-Grandmum Katherine?" Sarah, who loved going over to the Chancellor mansion, squealed and said, "Really, Daddy? Can I take Higgins (Sarah's stuffed dog) with me?" Cane, who spoiled Sarah constantly, replied, "Why not?" After Cane dropped Sarah off at his grandmum's mansion, he headed back to his house, where he knew Lily was waiting for him to return. But when he got there, Lily had left him a not that read: "Dearest Cane, Billy has found me. He decided to hire a private investigator and the PI tracked me here. The PI then called Billy, whose limo was waiting outside. So by the time you get this letter, I am on my way back to New York. If, by any chance, I don't see you again, I will leave you the picture of you, me & Sarah that you had taken so you will always have me nearby. Frame the picture if it makes you happy but please make copies for Jill, Katherine, Dad & Karen, Tyra, Ana, Devon and especially Sarah. (I have to stop here so I can go eat breakfast; I'll continue THE LETTER later today)

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/433884.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/433884.page GMT The Magic ManPart 7bThe Letter (continued) Please give Sarah a kiss for me and tell her that I left her a letter on her nightstand (don't read it, period; it is for Sarah only ).Our love will always be with me, and with you I hope, but it must be kept a secret from Billy, who is angry at you for volunteering me for your magic show.I don't blame you for marrying Colleen nor do I regret our time together even if it was cut short by Billy finding me.If you are ever lonely, write a letter to me in the notebooks I left for you, sitting on the dining room table.Love always,Lily Winters Abbott"

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/435690.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/435690.page GMT GOING TO COURTlily and deavon had throw themselves into the helping getting anna back with trya. lily had been trying to stay away from cane after what happen with chole ending up in hospital. lily was at crimsen lights having coffee and reading up on apdotion for devon she was hard at work trying to find someway to help her brother that's when billy came in and found her hard at work.billy said hey there can I give you a hand with that lily no billy look the reason why I'm mad at you is because you used me just to get at cane and you used are friendship to do that right 'sonny". billy said oh you know about that yes I do know about that hear I thought we were friends the whole when it's the whole time you took me for a fool right! billy look lily just give me five mins and I could tell why I didn't tell you that I was sonny .okay I listing it's because I have fallen for you I wasn't looking for it I wasn't execpting it it just happen you are in my head my thoughts even in my dreaems lily I'm inlove with you please just give us a chance at beginning together please. lily was missing cane and wanting to be with him but knowing that she couldn't do it was driving her crazy .lily phone rang it was deavon telling lily that it's time for the courts to start please get here as soon as you can and to be careful beacuse their reporters everywhere lily said okay I'm on my way lily said to billy look I can't do this right now or even think about it with everything goning on please just let me think about. billy said okay long as it's not a no but a maybe look lily said later I have to go billy said I'll go with you lily said billy maybe you need to be with family billy I've already talk to them and you are not getting rid of me that easily okay . lily said find but just let me think about okay said billy.meanwhile cane was with chole at the house while she had to stay on bed rest for the rest of her time being pegant chole said dam you kid your messing me up with billy and cane .cane had over the her talking to the baby esther came to be with chole that day as cane turned on the tv to see what's on the news was on and the reporter said sepical report just two big story one confuss that he in love with someone and the other is battle for a child place where she wants brown tells what's going well michelle here's how it going anna hampton is 12 yrs old and her mother was doing drugs and now claiming that she's clean and sober to get her daughter back from her sister.and the battle lines are drawn between the sisters and family members as cane looked on he notice that billy was there with lily.the reporter said now to the brighterside of thing here's a sence where love might be happing or not ?. it was billy and lily talking about what happen at criseme light billy I told not now please Iv'e to think things though billy said look there is a few mins before they start please just hear me out lily I've already told you that I'm inlove with you and yes we are friends and I would never hurt you again like or like my brother has .please just give me chance Iwould fight for you and never give up or just let you just walk way like cane . billy cane didn't walk away I told to be here for his child lily said. billy so what even if you told me to I'd would n't do it because I love you much cane loved you and don't even put up a good fight you he just let you slip away . this was pissing cane off while he was watching them talk. lily told look I'm sorry but I'm still inlove cane look you and I could be friends and just see what happens .but what lily don't know was she was being tape infornt of the whole world to see but billy knew that she was begin tape because he told them to tape them just for cane to see what was going on .lily said billy my heart and soul will always be with cane I won't lie I'm still want him and need yes even loven but I need to just move on now but I could give you another chance but it's going to have to be just friendship billy look at the camra and turn to make sure lily didn't see it that 's when billy kiss her but lily said billy what are you doing ? billy said giving you something to think about I'v e told over and over that I'm not ready please just give me time. that kiss alone just sent cane right over the edge cane said to himself that son of cane right then and had enough of this he said she's mines not your it will never happen as long as I live lily baby it's for us be together and be my wife. part is coming tell me what you think and write me .more to come

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/436941.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/436941.page GMT part two of going to court cane was so pissed of by what he had saw it drive him nearly insane cane when in and talk to esther and his mother cane said mum I just can't do this anymore jill say do what son .go another day, another min, another without her mum. jill and esther said who cane? lily look I've tried everything up remove ,replace, and get rid of her but I can't she there in my thought , my dreams ,my day dreams mum she in bed .she everywhere I touch her ,feel her I ach for her mum. lily is my life I need my life back so that I can be made whole she's a big part of who I am and want to be and better man, better friend , better cane couldn't finish what he said beacuse he was so much in pain .mum help me help win my love,my bestfriend,my wife back please !help me . esther said cane you never really cared about my daughter did you . cane said esther no not like that she never gave a dam about it .look I'd didn't want to tell you but I think she inlove with billy jill said come on cane that's just not true is it . yes it's true because I've seen it everywhere billy was she and I've got them in a hug and they look like they were more than just friends .jill and esther agree to help cane win lily back. cane got dress and went to the court house where deavon and lily were deavon had testifed for trya but lily was a key wintness for trya since she was raised by maclom 's brother who later apdoted lily. as lily was testifying cane walks in an sat in the second row toward the front just so lily could see him there and to let his little brother know that lily's his and always will be and to help trya out .lily stop talking beacuse she couldn't believe that cane would be there .micheal and rafhal told them not sence please no fights or agruging please they will hear and used it agaisnt us please neil and deavon agreeed to stay quiet for now and because lily said if they say word about her life that she will never speak to them again.so they agreeed .as lily finish up she step down and the defence called cane ashby to the stand as cane took the stand and help tyra out things was going smooth until the other got to him. mr jackson your turn please thank you now mr.ashby is there another reason why you are helping mrs hanpton right. we are just friends why wasn't you going to marry someone in that family the winters . yes I was so what does this have to do with mrs hampton everything.and you tell the court who was it you were to marry please lily winters and is she in here today yes she where right there. infront sitting in the first roll sitting with my brother do you still love her ? yes with everything that I am and all that Iam and always will so you would do anything for her wouldn't you ? yes why ? would you lie for no! your relationship is bulit on turst and honsety and loytal and respect for one another .why ? and if you had a chance you would doing anything to win her back want you? yes I would try to win her back but I will not lie for her ! the lawyer said I'm done with this witness you can step down as cane was getting ready to step down the jugde say hold on mr ashby ?there's something I need to know something and you are going to tell me okay your honor what is it that you need to know if you love miss winters why didn't you fight for her .why did you let her slip ways like that . cane took a breathe and said well honor things got in the ways and it couldn't be help. she knew that I wanted some and how I was treated and she didn't want that to happen to me so she made a diffucitually choies that she didn't want to do?but had to be done.the jugde said well I'm waiting okay the truth is this girl is having my baby and she knew much I'd wanted one but thing is I'd don't love the girl and as cane turns around he looks at lily and says your honor I'd never stop loving, wanting needing, her missing you ,see Iv'e tried eveything in my power to not love her but I can't you she's in my heart no she in soul and that why I just can't let her go you see when someone touches your soul that they are there forever and forever Iv'e made the awhole alot of mistakes and I reget it but there's something that I can do about . that is own up to it and take what's mines and that's lily winters .the jugde says lily winters and cane ashby pleaese into my office right now ! courts is taking a break for now until I find out what's gone here . the jugde hit's the graval they all stands and lily and end up in the judges chambers okay talk me there's something esle here lily tells the jugde everything and the jugde said that's shame wait did you sayin the matching group yes why lily said ? you've should have had that look at because that mean someone in your family is the father and not you ? cane said what you mean tell me that I may not be this childs father yes but I'm not sure until you get those papers I'll make you a deal you bring me this paper and I'll have one of my doctor look at it and if it said that you are not the father I'll married you today and sign the paper saying you not married to mrs mitchel any more but you must have proof . stay tune for part three write me and tell me what you think there more !

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/437196.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/437196.page GMT Bring on Part 3, seliena! Oooh, I loved your story.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/437508.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/437508.page GMT part three of going to courtcane and lily was still in the judge's chambers talking to the judge about everything that's when lily spoke up and cane I just can't going thru this again cane say thru what? getting my hopes up just so that the rug will be pulled out again.I've heard you told me over and over again about how we are to be together be we ended up not look I don't think no I know that this thing has to stop right now your honor I'm sorry but I just can't stand here and just get hurt all over again the judge say is something keeping you apart or there's something that you aren't telling well everytime that we say that we are going to be together something happens like she's goes off or falls off a ladder but the point begin made here as much I need him,want him it will never be.judge said are you saying that's it's over forgood but before she could anwser he said lily do you want to be my wife ?more than anything !.have you lost faith in us lily just alittle because the rug is almost gone and nowhere to be found look lily I'm right here and ready for us be together I have enough faith for the both of us just say the word and I'll get you to a place you never been before forgivie us a chance please that's when the said judge lily love has no boundaries, no time frame no sinces of directions it's a journey that has a lotof bumps and burse along the way. but the key is having the faith and belief that you make it. lily begins to cry that's cane puts his strong arms around lily and said you are worth the risk and worth a life time you are my light when I just can't see my way you my strenght when I'm weak and you make me weak at the knee when I look at you.you are more to me thing life can't begin without lily please help me breathe and help me live again make me whole again.as lily listen to all that was said today she made her mind up and yes without thinking cane pick her up and said lord I'd thank for bring my life back to me ,my love back to mylight back to me .thank judge for making me get off of my butt and fight for what's mines and that's her the judge remind cane only if you had proof that I'll do this cane YES JUDGE I'LL HEAR YOU PROOF lily said how when she's watching you evey second and min of the you get the paper cane I'll find a way this day you will be my wife and nothing is keeping me from it .cane lily before you give billy anwser to his question please give me time to get the papers please okay cane you have one hour and if you didn't find I'm giving billy the anwser that he's been waiting on ! cane said that enough time for me to get the papers and come back as cane left turns and smiles at lily and saids I'll be back MRS. CANE ASHBY before you know it.mean while yolanda is having a fit in the court room telling deavon and trya that never loved anna and that she brain wash her into hating her and then deavon didn't know it the yoland had a knife with her because if she wasn't going to have anna no one will. deavon said look at you how can you sit here can call yourself a mother right that laughable you haven't called me in years and no cards for birthday's or seen me go into collages or know how old I'm you MOM WELL MOM HOW OLD I 'M I.Before he could finish yolanda saw lily coming out of the chambers yolanda grab for her knife billy saw her grab for knife and yelled look out she has a knife right than and there yolanda stabbed lily 2 times in her stomach lily falls to the floor and covered with blood billy leaps over and says no lily . lily wasn't waking up she fell into a coma neil and deavon tried to stop the bleeding as oliva tried to help lily she the hospital and told them to get here quick there a woman that's be stabbed to death and losing alot of blood please get here soon.billy was cover in lily's blood trying over and over again to wake her up but nothing .the judge saw the whole and said someone please hand me a phone I have to call MR. ASHBY.as enter the house and went to desk finding the papers chole cane honey is everything okay with anna cane to himself yea bitch on thanks to you with your lies .but the only cane said no yolanda has to testifed yet and I have to finish mines I'll be back okay .chole alright I'm not going anywhere anytime soon . that's when cane's cell phone rang cane said "hello" MR .ASHBY yea who want to know LOOK IT'S ME JUDGE MARY JONHSON oh hi judge what's up is there anything else you need beside the paper NO MR.ASHBY ARE ON YOUR WAY BACK .CANE YES WHY ? you need to head over to the hospital cane said WHY? IT'S MRS.WINTERS CANE STARTED TO FELL WEAK WHAT'S WORNG WITH LILY . WELL MR. ASHBY SHE WAS STABBED AND IN A COMA CANE FELL TO HIS KNEES AND SHOUT NO PLEASE NOT LILY NOT LILY ! please write back to see what happens nexts tell me what u think right now thanks alot 4 reading this story!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/438378.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/438378.page GMT hey lanes fans we have just been hit and ran over they will not put r super couples back together after all we need to do something this is crazy what can we do to stop this from happening

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/438561.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/438561.page GMT It is clear to me that y&r never gived lane a chance to begin with. They were never given the opportunity to be the couple they could have been, lane has so much potential to be the next great couple of y&r but it looks like y&r isn’t read to have a by-racial couple anytime soon even if America is read to have a black president, y&r isn’t read how stupid is this, you ask well it never looked like y&r was in for the long run with lane because y&r didn’t want them to be together, they were put together so y&r could bring in their favourite person(chloe). For some of us who have been watching y&r for a long time they did this also with Neil and Victoria but that also didn’t last long, did it, so why would this be any different?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/438774.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/438774.page GMT Y&R seems to be interested only in the chloe/Newman/fisher family storylines so I have no doubt that this was their intention all long. It looks strange but lane had and still has a large fan base so y&r is using lane or lily to make sure that chloe and billy giants a fans base by writing lily this way. I mean has no one ever wonder why in the world they would have lily act this way and now some how chloe is suppose to be a nice person. Are we suppose to forget the way she acted around lily? It just makes me sick to my stomack because CK is nr1 actress and yet she doesn’t have any storyline so what does that tell about y&r in general, that y&r has turn into Newman and Fisher family show and the rest is there to make them look good.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/438778.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/438778.page GMT I have stop watching the show, I only watch on youtube because this pimp of chloe and billy was starting to get to me so now I only watch for lily/Winter family, the Abbots, Chancellors alone. I used to love cane when he was with lily because I thought that they story was romantic but y&r has destroyed that for me so I have started to dislike cane, he has lost himself in this stupid storyline. What the hell happened to the Winter family anyway? Who are this people on my screen because I don’t know them anymore? Thank god for All my children, General hospital and Days because they know how to write good storylines. i'm going to stop ranting but i just don't like y&r very much anymore, it has lost the fascination that it used to have and it doesn’t entertained me anymore like it used to, it annoys the hell out of me to the point that it isn’t fun to watch anymore. love to read all the fanfictions because at least the fanfictions writers know how to keep us coming back for more, keep up the good work. you guys are very talented this way you guys show y&r what true writing talented looks like

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/438789.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/438789.page GMT WHAT HAPPENED TO MY BALLS part 2Two weeks had passed since IT had fallen off the ladder. This year was nothing like last year when Cane fell deeper and deeper in love with Lilly. Now he had to keep her away from himself 'cause IT always got dramatic over their togetherness He was on the precipice of Hell daily. Just when he thought things couldn't get any worse they did. He was no longer CEO, Gram was dead, Jill hadn't given him a job at Chancellor, Billy was making a play for Lilly. He so desperately needed his Uncle Langley but he was thousand of miles away. He had been hoping that he and Billy would jell into a loving relationship but now he knew what Katherine meant when she said the Cane and Abel story. He shoved his glass over to the bartender and asked for a refill. Putting the glass up to his mouth he felt someone tapping him on his shoulder - Baz."Hey mate, I've been back and forth between Aussieland and the states. I decided I'd get in touch in person instead of through phone. What have you been getting into, your messages sounded so desperate.""Oh Baz, I've just flucked up my life miserably." "How's that loverboy." Baz then looked at his hand and saw a ring on his left hand. "I don't believe it mate. You did the deed with that Lily dingo." Cane bent his head down and tried to hold the tears from flowing. He started snorting the snot back into his nostrils and used his sleeve to wipe his nose and eyes. "Let's get a table Baz." "Sure mate, set us up bartender and don't let us get empty."Once seated at the table, Cane grabbed Baz and started telling him how he married IT and they were expecting a kid in April. "You mean the little Dingo that was here the last time I was in town?" "Yeah Baz, in fact that's the night she got pregnant by me." "How the hell is that possible Cane, you were so wasted and taint no way you could have gotten it up. In fact I helped the little filly put you in her car for you were to heavy for her." "Baz, why would you let either one of us to get into a car when we were both drunk?" "Hell mate, the only person drunk was you. I took a swig of her drink and it was a virgin." Cane's body shot up and he sobered quickly. "Are you saying that biotch wasn't drunk." "Well if she was it sure didn't happen here. Ask the bartender since it's the same guy. Why the hell do you care anyway, You must love her, you married her.""Hell no I don't Baz. I told you LIlly was my one and only love." "Well what the hell did you marry IT for?" "Lilly told me to step up and marrry her. Mum said we didn't want a scandal. I didn't trust her with the kid cause she' psychotic so I married her for the baby." "Cane, have you heard the shit you just said mate. Where the hell are your balls? You could have taken the witch to court for your rights if necessary. Any how, how do you no it's your little dingo?" "I had her do a dna test and Baz I"m having a daughter." "Damn Cane, you're the last bloat I thought would lose his balls over a woman. I guess I'll just have to carry on for mankind." Baz and Cane spent the next hour going over Cane's circumstances. Cane then took Baz to the airport and afterwards went to GCAC getting a room so he could let his balls grow before his confrontation with IT.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/439216.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/439216.page GMT hey a question ?actually 2 parts look I love all the stories that we tell lets not stop because dam they are real good so I was thinking if young and the restless use the airwaves why can't we? may be we are speaking the worng poeple may be need some of our stories made it to the airwaves do you think that they have to listen to us it's like that story or movie payed in full where one person used another way to help others and draw up a hug fanbase at the same time ? this un fair what they r doing to r couple maybe this cuold change thelr minds maybe?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/439637.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/439637.page GMT part four going to court and not givien upCane was had very thought go thru his head like the first time she told him that she knew that she loved him, and the way she fought hard to make him see that they were right for each other and how they were met to be.the way she's smiles they way she laugh ,the way she made him feel better after having a bad day. cane even remember the way she feels in his arms. while cane was drving to the hospital he prayed like he never prayed before lord it's me look I'm for taking so long and I'd need you right now I've done some missable things to the woman that I love but she's everything to me.she's my life , my soul,my love ,my my of being you said if you come open and honest that you will give us what we need that's lily I'd her ,I want her ,I love her so much that when she's around I find myself lost in her eye's and the fact is I just can't breathe without her.and when she's away from me more than an hour my heart aches for her it's like she a drug that I need all the time please lord bring her to me again and I promise like never promise before that I'll fight harder for her and never I mean never ever Let her go.oh by the way don't take this the worng way BUT DAM IT YOU OWN ME YOU TOOK AWAY THE ONE PERSON BESIDE LILY THAT I LOVE MORE THAN LIFE IT'S SELF WAS MY GRANDMA AND DAM IT YOU OWN FOR THAT I DERSEVER HER YOU GIVE HER TO ME DON'T YOU DARE TAKE HER AWAY FROM AGAIN .I need her lord just please just send her back to me I promise I'll keep my word .cane was there least tham a min he ran in where is she where is she neil and kearn when to cane and said that the doctors are still working on her they can't stop the bleed cane said what ? neil I can't lose her to I won't live without right then neil said look don't talk like that lily wouldn't want you talking like that not now she need u and are love not your not crazy mess that you are talking about now . lily will be okay and be in our lives bossing us around and us doing what she says . cane laugh alittle and you are right about that. cane may I ask what was going in the judges chambers but before cane could give anwser the judge showed up .good evening veryone look Iknow that this is a bad time but court is still going on deavon said say what you are still going to give anna to yolanda the judge said the doctor and yolanda's lawyer says that do to her meds that she was taking tha cause yolanda to act the way she did they had ajust it to make things right with her and ladies and gentelman she still wants anna.trya and deavon said both at the same time you've got tobe kidding!.the judge said no I'm not the lawyer said if I'd don't finish this case that he's going to have me remove permittmentily so here I'm with my hands tied so we have to leave lily .dad what do I do both of my sisters need at the same time if I leave one one gets hurt they are both fighting for their lives and I have to chose one to save Ijust can't. how does one choes one over the other when both lives are at stake.that when billy spoke up look you go save anna cane and I will stay here and fight for lily we both love her every much and we both will stop at nothing to save her right cane as cane turn to his brother and gave a look that I could just murder you right and noone will ever know what happen to you but cane said to himself lily need you and for you to stay right now so he said yea billy you are right lily comes first .the judge said actually wouldn't have to leave lily at all because court is coming to u we are going downstairs wear it will be held at well does everyone agrees winters family said yes that's find with us lets just get this over with yolanda 's lawyers said this isn't right and the judge said if you don't want me to rule in their favior than I would agree right.the lawyer agree and they left cane turned to billy and said if you think that I will hand you lily over to you just like that your stuipd than I thought. look cane I've told her that I was sonny and that I love her and I ask her live with me not just as friends but as well you know right.billy knew that he had added on some parts but was just to get under cane's skin it was working until cane said that's to bad because after today she'll be MRS.CANES ASHBY FORVER AND EVER.you see I've already ask her to be my wife and she's already agreed to.so billy boy you lose again you've lost a brother and your girl dam your two for two so what there plans do you have for lily because they are dead in the water after she's wake's up billy aren't you forgetting your wife chole and your kid cane said don't worry she is taken care or just like you will be .billy said what hell does that mean but cane had walk away from him.meanwhile courts was going on and the judge said lets finish up people has lives toget though both lawyers made their cases to the judge and the judge told them this is what I'm going to do will both parties please stand since anna is 12 I'm doing to do something alittle differnt today guard please bring anna to me .they brought anna to the judge this is what's happening that both side will stay what they are feeling and anna will listen real hard and make up her mind as yolanda spoke she said anna baby moma loves you right trya was about to say something kearn says if you say anything right now you will blow it neil and deavon argeeed with kearn so trya said I'm sorry .yolanda look at don't you know are own moma anna. the judge said are you finish yes Iam anna honey I love you.the only thing trya said who loves you than the stars anna moma does anna said this made yolanda mad trya you hate her why are you doing? the judge said control her yolanda said contorl this the lawyer spoke and said sorry now anna don't speak just walk over and stand where you want to be please say nothing this is up to her now .anna was scared to death you could here her shaking but she started to walk and stop and look at both and ran to trya and the judge said the courts is over take she home oh trya from this today forth you are now and forever be mom and not auntie anymore this made yolanda mad this my child not your give me my child trya moved anna step in between and said I wish you would touch my baby.that when the judge sent yolanda to jail for stabbing lily and made 25 to 30 yrs in jail . now that's over now their one more thing that's MR.ASHBYthe judge goes upstairs to cane and said courts is now in session billy said what's going ? well sir u are ?I recieved some news about the two of you so we are having court billy talk to me is there anything you want or need to say right now billy

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/439789.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/439789.page GMT the ending is suday wait and c please AND WRITE TELL ME WHAT U THINK LANES HANG IN THERE WE ARE NOT OUT YET KEEP THE FAITH AND KEEP MAKING UP STORIES THEY ARE ALWAYS GOOD AND BETTER THAN SHOW IT SELF !

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/439792.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/439792.page GMT Oh, wow, seleina you are good! You are probably better than me; I am working on Part 7c still spare me your patience.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/440039.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/440039.page GMT For those who don't know on Ashbyangels there is a poll on lily and cane where it says to vote for your favorite triangle and there is one of Cane/Lily/Billy so make sure you vote for our favorite couple.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/440745.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/440745.page GMT The Magic ManPart 7cTwo days later, Cane was working on a project with Sarah when the phone rang, interrupting his thoughts about Lily. He rushed to answer it but as soon as he said hello, Cane knew instantly that something was wrong. It was Lily on the other end and she sounded upset, like someone was trying to hurt her.Cane heard someone throwing breakable objects in the background & knew that it was Billy, from the sound of him saying, "You BITCH! How could you want to be with Cane more than me?!" Lily asked Cane, in a panicked tone, "Cane, could you please come to New York (and bring Sarah with you) and help me?" Cane replied in a soothing tone, "I will book a flight after I hang up and pack mine & Sarah's bags." "Okay, Cane. I'll have Sierra meet you & Sarah at the airport because, as you can hear, I obviously can't leave Billy when he is throwing things that are breakable at me." "I love you, Lily," Cane replied. "I love you, too, Cane," Lily said in a whisper so Billy couldn't hear what she was saying.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/440748.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/440748.page GMT Jadedgrad07, One question, not that i don’t love your story but why in the world would lily want to rise chloe’s child,, are you crazy, just a question? Why would you put her to that, hasn’t she been true enough? I know she has a good heart but this is crazy. Still love your story but hate that lily is put in the middle of these crazy people(chloe an cane) hate that you don’t like billy because right now I like him much more then cane. even if I think that lily isn’t in love with him or will in the near future but if this mean she can have fun well moving on away from cane till he starts to put lily(the love of his life before anything or anyone else) then this is ok with me. Keep up the good work, can’t wait to read more of lily and cane without the crazy…

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/440981.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/440981.page GMT I would never put Lily in that position; she has her position to put Billy away and then if she is asked by Cane to be his wife, then she will be Sarah's stepmother & a wonderful one at that.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/440995.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/440995.page GMT So she will have to see chloe’s stupid face for the last of her life? Ok, it is your story and I was just asking because with everything that is going on y&r, I’m sick of even seeing her name in the same sentence with lily. I was just ranting that is all. I hate her, you have no idea, I ff true her scenes with everyone so to me I just don’t even like to read or hear her name but that is my problem. I just like to read stories about lane that doesn’t have anything to do with her. still love your story but hate to read her name or hear anything that does have to do with her

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/441250.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/441250.page GMT to everyone that's a lanes fans someone please explan to me how a coulpe that been one for months and promo's shows them as a coulpe be this dam good and work the hell out of there sences together be worng 4 each other? nikiki and victor never stayed apart this long,even micheal and leaurn.why are they killing the show for what the dam storyline with lily and cane was broken why are they missing thing up even more there's nothing else to do with this story line help? bring me back please

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/441321.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/441321.page GMT I would like to bring you back but i’m afraid that this is what y&r wanted in the first place. Lane wasn’t real given a chance to be a couple or to develop into a couple. This isn’t the first time that they have done this, they did this to Neil and Victoria. I just think that they are playing us the fans just to make sure they keep their ratings, I for one am not buying it. if lane was the endgame don’t you think that y&r would have given them something to work with, I don’t know like have lily stick up for herself or have cane not marry chloe or have cane not give chloe lily’s ring or house. What did you guys think? They keep recycling lane’s conversation so what does that tell you? y&r isn’t willing to put much effort into lane that is why they are killing them little by little and they are hoping that some fans are stupid enough to stick around but I don’t think that they are going to get back together. They have destroyed the love story that was lane so don’t be surprise if lane doesn’t end together. I truly hoop I’m wrong but y&r would have to rewrite lane and change them back into what they were and I have a feeling that they don’t want that, they just don’t care. Look at Adam and Heather, they don’t have any fanbase and they don’t have any friends in GC but they are getting married and have been written like a couple, how long has lily been on the show so what does that tell you?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/441360.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/441360.page GMT part five IF IT IS A WAR YOU WANT A WAR YOU WILL GET It's been a three days since lily fell into a coma and cane and billy hasn't left her side.billy would only vist lily when cane wasn't there with lily. And cane would spend all of his time with lily making sure that billy wasn't there with her. cane's mom came up behide him and said honey how are you ? cane said I'm fine mum why are you here ? jill said I was worried about you and the turth is I've notice that you haven't been getting any resting lately. Evey since they brought lily in you've haven't move from her side you need time for yourself cane . cane said mum I'm okay I just need lily that's all I need right . jill said have you and your brother work things out because this thing between you and your brother is hurting me NO IT'S KILLING ME look I konw that he's hurt you but he's your brother cane . look mum I'm sorry for what this is doing to you but THAT MAN IS NO BROTHER OF MINES! IN FACT I DON'T LIKE HIM AND RIGHT NOW IF HE KNOWS WHAT'S BEST FOR HIM HE'LL STAY FAW AWAY FROM ME AND LILY!.jil said you don't mean that cane you are in pain right now.Cane shout PAIN PAIN your son my brother look us in are faces and took the company away from us PAIN billy mum knew that dam baby was his and he kept his mouth shut just so he can have lily and not tell me that it's not mines pain yea right lily and would have beentogether alot sooner if it wasn't for my brother so mum I LOVE YOU BUT DON'T EXECPT ME TO WECLOME HIM WITH OPEN ARMS UNLESS IT'S GUN ON THE OTHER END. Jill said your both my sons and I'm not losing any of you .mean while as billy was listing all to what cane was saying to their mother billy was getting pissed because cane was standing in his way of being with lily and he went in and said you don't want to battle with me because you will lose the war cane walk right up to billy face so that billy could get a good look at him and said if it is a war you want dam it a war you"ll have .that when lily's alarms was going off lily was having trouble breathing the doctor said you two need to leave right now so that I can work on mrs.wintersthe doctor pushing them out the doors nurse coming in and nurse going out and not saying a word

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/441824.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/441824.page GMT part five IF IT IS A WAR YOU WANT A WAR YOU WILL GET It's been a three days since lily fell into a coma and cane and billy hasn't left her side.billy would only vist lily when cane wasn't there with lily. And cane would spend all of his time with lily making sure that billy wasn't there with her. cane's mom came up behide him and said honey how are you ? cane said I'm fine mum why are you here ? jill said I was worried about you and the turth is I've notice that you haven't been getting any resting lately. Evey since they brought lily in you've haven't move from her side you need time for yourself cane . cane said mum I'm okay I just need lily that's all I need right now . jill said have you and your brother work things out because this thing between you and your brother is hurting me NO IT'S KILLING ME look I know that he's hurt you but he's your brother cane . look mum I'm sorry for what this is doing to you but THAT MAN IS NO BROTHER OF MINES! IN FACT I DON'T LIKE HIM AND RIGHT NOW IF HE KNOWS WHAT'S BEST FOR HIM HE'LL STAY FAW AWAY FROM ME AND LILY!.jil said you don't mean that cane you are in pain right now.Cane shout PAIN PAIN your son my brother look us in are faces and took the company away from us PAIN billy mum knew that dam baby was his and he kept his mouth shut just so he can have lily and not tell me that it's not mines pain yea right lily andI would have been together alot sooner if it wasn't for my brother so mum I LOVE YOU BUT DON'T EXECPT ME TO WECLOME HIM WITH OPEN ARMS UNLESS IT'S GUN ON THE OTHER END. Jill said your both my sons and I'm not losing any of you .mean while as billy was listing all to what cane was saying to their mother billy was getting pissed because cane was standing in his way of being with lily and he went in and said you don't want to battle with me because you will lose the war cane walk right up to billy face so that billy could get a good look at him and said if it is a war you want dam it a war you"ll have .that when lily's alarms was going off lily was having trouble breathing the doctor said you two need to leave right now so that I can work on mrs.wintersthe doctor pushing them out the doors nurse coming in and nurse going out and not saying a word

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/441831.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/441831.page GMT The Magic ManPart 7dThe next day, Cane & Sarah looked around the airport for Sierra, who Cane finall noticed holding a sign that said "Cane & Sarah Ashby" . Cane, who was holding his suitcase handle in one hand and Sarah's tiny hand in the other, headed toward Lily's oldest friend. Sierra asked, "Are you Cane?" Cane nodded. "Then follow me." She led him to a stretch limo in which she had put a televison & kid videos to choose from for Sarah.While Sarah watched "WALL-E" , Cane's thoughts turned to Lily, whom he knew was waiting for him at the house she shared with Billy. As they pulled in front of the New York Abbott Mansion, Cane watched for Lily.She finally opened the beautiful glass door and opened her arms to Sarah, who had leaped out of the limo after it had stopped & the door was opened.Cane couldn't help but smile at the scene but when Billy came to the door, Cane firmly told his daughter, "Sarah, please come here." Sarah walked back to him reluctantly.A few days later, Cane, Lily & Sarah were just hanging out at the mansion when the phone suddenly rings.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/442167.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/442167.page GMT Lily and Cane needs to hurry and reunite so I can stop going to youtube just to get my fix on them!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/442566.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/442566.page GMT The Magic ManPart 8aAfter Lily picks up the phone, Cane stands nearby in case she needs him. 10 minutes later, Lily hangs up the phone and bursts into tears. As Cane holds her in his arms, Lily tells him, in between sobs, that Billy died in his sleep screaming her name.After Lily's tears dry up, Cane continues to hold the widow and his lady love. Cane & Lily were lost in their own little world until they heard a small voice saying, "Daddy, what happened to uncle Billy?" Sarah, uncle Billy is in Heaven with Drucilla, Lily's mum," Cane told his daughter. "But why, Daddy? Why did uncle Billy have to be chosen to go to Heaven?" "Because, baby, it was God's way of saying, 'Come with me, Billy. You still have a chance to redeem yourself.'"

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/443635.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/443635.page GMT Hello all Lane fans. I hope this can tie you over until we get some good news about our couple. EnjoyI Love You MoreChapter 10So do you have a wedding date in mind young lady” asked Neil. You know I got to get my tux together. You know Neil I would really love to take care of all of the expenses for the wedding” explained Jill. “That is very generous of you Jill, but I am the father of the bride and it is my honor to do this for my daughter” said Neil. “I totally understand but I would love to do something for them as well, said Jill. “How about we split everything 50-50? You have a deal Jill” said Neil smiling from ear to ear. “Now that that is settle when is the date. We haven’t decided on one yet” said Cane. “But we don’t want to wait too long” chimed in Lily. “We’ve waited long enough. How about we go home tonight and discuss it and have an answer for everyone tomorrow?” asked Cane. “That’s sounds good to me” said Lily getting excited about what was to come. Cane and Lily kissed everyone good night while Jill invited them over to the Chancellor Estates the next day for brunch to celebrate the announcement of their date. “Won’t Chloe be there?’ asked Colleen. “So what if she is” asked Lily. “Do you really want to make your date announcement with psycho there to pull one of her tricks. Don’t worry about Chloe I will make sure she is out of the house” confirmed Jill. Cane and Lily finally made their way out of Indigo and to his SUV. Both were still excited over the night’s event. “I can’t believe you got Enrique and Lionel here to be apart of my proposal” said Lily. “Well I can’t take all the credit” said Cane. “Your dad and his connections played a big part. It doesn’t matter how you did you thank you so much” said Lily. “It was the most romantic thing anyone has ever done for me. You ain’t seen nothing yet baby” Cane said. They were finally home and Lily pulled out a calendar so that they could select a date. “So what date do have in mind?” asked Lily. “We could have a Valentine’s Day wedding. You know I really don’t want to wait that long” said Cane. “Well we could do a New Year’s wedding or something in January” suggested Lily. “You know if it was up to me I would marry you tomorrow during the brunch” said Cane. “Hey why don’t we do that? Everyone we love will already be there. All we have to do is get a justice of the peace there. I don’t think so” said Lily. Cane the first time I got married I had none of my family there, just me and Daniel and strangers to be our witnesses. This time I want everything. The white dress and garter, my dad walking me down the aisle, the flowers; I want it all. Then that’s what we’ll have” said Cane kissing Lily’s hand. “You sure you don’t mind” asked Lily. “Sweetheart whatever you want is fine with me” said Cane. So how much time do we need to get this done because I don’t want wait another 3 months to marry you. Well how about the December 20” suggested Lily. “The weekend before Christmas. That’s sounds great to me” said Cane. “It gives us a little over 2 weeks. I can’t wait “ said Lily. “I can’t either” said Cane.Lily got up early the next morning and starting making the necessary calls to make sure that their wedding taking place in two weeks went off without a hitch. Just as she was beginning to get a cup of coffee Cane walked in. “Good morning baby” said Cane. “Hey you” replied Lily. “I rolled over and did not feel you in the bed. Why are you up so early?” questioned Cane. “Well I just wanted to start our to do list” said Lily. “I thought mom and Neil were going to handle everything” asked Cane. “I know but don’t you want to have a say in our wedding ceremony” said Lily. “Yeah you’re right” Cane said just as he pulled Lily down on his lap. I’m leaving it up to you baby. Anything you want is fine with me. Well you just make sure you show up” said Lily. “Nothing could keep me away that day” said Cane as he and Lily sealed everything with a kiss. ““Who is it” said Chloe as she commanded the person who was knocking on the other side of the door. “Open the door Chloe. It’s Jill” demanded Jill. “Yes grandma maw how can I help you” asked Chloe. “First of all you better watch what you call me” said Jill. “Secondly you need to make plans to be out of the house today or at least on another wing. Why?” questioned Chloe. “Well we are serving brunch to a few people today for a special occasion” said Jill. “What people?” asked Chloe. Cane and Lily and our families are coming over to discuss the details of their wedding” explained Jill. “This is a joyous occasion and we don’t want any problems, therefore we want you out of the house. You’ve done enough damage to Cane and Lily so you either get out for a few hours or we may have to rethink those fraud charges. Look you don’t have to continue to threaten me with that ok” said Chloe. “I’ll be out of the house”. The guest began arriving right on time. Ester in her uniform was sure to greet them with a smile even though she felt somewhat ashamed of what her daughter had done. First Neil, Karen and Olivia arrived. Followed by Colleen and Billy. Lastly Devon, Roxie, Tyra and Ana made their way there. Thirty minutes later Cane and Lily entered the house arm and arm and smiling from ear to ear. As they greeted each guest everyone sat with anticipation about their date. Jill also had a surprise announcement that she could not wait to tell Lily. “Can I get everyone’s attention” said Jill. “I want to welcome everyone here as we prepare for this wonderful and most anticipated event of Cane and Lily’s wedding. I will turn it over to Cane and Lily now as I am sure they are ready to make their announcement. Let me just say” started out Cane. “I told Lily that I would be happy with inviting a Justice of the peace here today to perform the ceremony right now, but my lovely fiancé wants a traditional wedding. So the date that we have decided is December 20” chimed in Lily. “That only gives us a couple of weeks to plan” Jill said. “Well we thought that we could have the wedding in the garden of the estate” stated Lily. It’s so beautiful this time of the year. “Well I have a surprise for you Lily’ said Jill. “I talked to Felecia Forrester and they want you to come out to choose a dress. Oh that’s great I wanted a Forrester dress” exclaimed Lily. “Wonderful, the Chancellor jet will be available to you” said Jill.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/445383.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/445383.page GMT I Love You MoreChapter 11The sunlight that came into the room woke Lily up. She stretched her arms and sat up in her bed. As she turned her head she marveled at how beautiful the sunlight was. It was God’s wedding gift to her today. She had a beautiful day for her beautiful wedding. Lily got out the bed and grabbed her robe. Just as she was about to open her door her cell phone ranged. “Hello” answered Lily. “Good morning may I speak to Mrs. Cane Ashby” said Cane. “She’s not here right now but if you call back in about 4 hours I’m sure you can reach her” replied Lily. “How are you this morning” asked Cane. “I am happy” said Lily. “How are you? I am the happiest man in the whole world” said Cane. “I can’t wait to see you. I can’t wait to see you either” Lily said. “I just wanted to hear your voice this morning” said Cane. “I’m glad you call baby and I love you with all my heart” said Lily. “I love you more” said Cane.As soon as you walked into the estate you could smell the scent coming from the lilies that surrounded the room. They were of course Lily’s favorite and placed around the room elegantly. They were flown in especially for the wedding. “Can you make sure some more of the flowers are put in the garden” said Jill. “Katherine is everything ok with the caterers?” Yes yes” said Katherine. “Jill will you calm down everything is beautiful and Cane and Lily will love it.” Jill had left nothing to chance. She had the very best wedding coordinator and caterers flown in to make sure that Cane and Lily had the best wedding money could buy. They certainly deserved it after all they went through to be together. Lily was in the suite that was located on the east wing finishing up getting ready. The dress she chose from Forrester was hanging from a satin hanger on the door. It was an ivory white satin full-length gown with no neckline. The v shaped front complimented her full breast just right. Lily was having her makeup done when there was a knock at the door. “Come in” said Lily. “Oh wait. Maybe I should ask who it is first. Don’t worry honey. It’s me Jill” answered Jill. “Oh hi” said Lily. “I thought you might be Cane trying to take a sneak peek. No don’t worry” responded Jill. “I just saw him and he asked me to give you this”. Jill handed Lily an elegantly wrapped square shaped boxed. Lily began to open each side very delicately not wanting to tear the paper. “Oh would you come on already the suspense is killing us” said Colleen. “I coming” said Lily. She opened the card that was attached to the black velvet case and read it to herself, You have made me the happiest man in the world and nothing I give you can ever be worth more than what you have given me. See you at the alter. I love you Cane. A couple of tears began to fall. “Well who’s it from as if I had to ask” asked Colleen. It’s from Cane” said Lily. Lily opened the case to find a pear shape pink diamond pendant. “Exactly what she needed to complete her dress” said Lily. Well I have my something old, my mom’s diamond earrings and now thanks to Cane my something new”. Jill interrupted Lily and handed her a satin handkerchief that had blue lace that covering the edges and that was elegantly monogrammed JFA for Jill Foster Abbott. “I want you to carry this with you as you walk down the aisle” said Jill. “It was one of the first things John gave me when I first married to him. Jill thank you I am so honored” said Lily. “If you don’t have anything blue you can use the handkerchief for that as well” said Jill. “That wont’ be necessary” said Colleen as she handed Lily a blue garter. “Wow I think that about does it” said Lily. “I am ready to get married to Cane.” Jill left the room as Lily began getting in her dress. Colleen was there to make sure everything went smoothly. Jill went to see how Cane was doing. “Hi honey how are you feeling” asked Jill. “I’m excited mom” said Cane. “I can’t wait to marry Lily. Did you give her the gift? Yes I did” explained Jill. “She loved it and she says she loves you.” Cane grabbed Jill’s hand and gently placed it in his arms as he escorted her to the garden. “Oh there you two are” said Katherine. “The wedding coordinator is just about ready to begin. Whew I can’t wait” said Cane.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/445391.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/445391.page GMT I Love You MoreChapter 12Even though he had forgiven Billy for his part in the Chloe scheme Cane decided to ask Devon to be his best man. He knew Lily wanted him to be apart of the wedding. They had both decided to keep the wedding party minimal, just a maid of honor and a best man and them the bride and groom. Neil had made his way upstairs to the east wing to get Lily. “Honey they are just about ready to start are you ready to become Mrs. Cane Ashby?” asked Neil. “Yes dad I am” said Lily. “I am more than ready”. Neil helped Lily downstairs while Colleen grabbed on to her train. They waited in the entrance until they called for them. As Karen began singing “I Believe in You and Me” that was Colleen’s cue. As she walked out into the garden she could see Cane and Devon waiting at the end of the aisle. Just as Colleen made it to the end the crowd turned and looked to see the vision of beauty waiting at the other end of the garden. Lily stood there with Neil in arm as she prepared to make her last walk as Lily Amanda Winters. Cane barely able to contain his composure at this beauty he was about to marry, stood proud next to Devon. With each step Lily took Cane’s eyes grew bigger and bigger as they began to fill with water. Once Karen finished singing the minister asked who gives this bride away. “I do” answered Neil. Neil gave Lily a kiss on the cheek shook Cane’s hand and handed Lily over to him. “Today we come to witness the marriage of Ethan “Cane” Ashby and Lily Amanda Winters” said the minister. The minister continued until he got to the vows where he allowed Cane and Lily to recite them. “And now Cane and Lily will recite their vows that they wrote themselves” said the minister. “Lily I don’t think there are enough words in the English dictionary to describe how much I love you. You make me a better man. Loving you makes me want to be a better man. I promise you that you will never want for, long for or desire anything. I promise you this day that I will love you, honor you and cherish you 1000 years after the day I die. The biggest blessing I ever received was the day I met you. I love you baby. Cane I never thought that I could or would be able to love again. You make me feel as though nothing else in this world matters and that I am the most beautiful woman in this universe. With you I want to be all the woman that I can be. I promise you that I will love you, honor you and cherish you 1000 years after the day I die” ended Lily. “Now that Cane and Lily have pledge their love to one another please ajorn hands and say I do” said the minister. Cane grabbed Lily’s hand and looked deep into her eyes. “Do you Ethan Cane Ashby take Lily Amanda Winter to be your lawfully wedded wife?” asked the minister. “Without a doubt I do” said Cane. Do you Lily Amanda Winters take Ethan Cane Ashby to be your lawfully wedded husband” asked the minister. “Without a doubt I do” said Lily. “Please take the rings and repeat after me” the minister said. “With this ring I thee wed”. Both Cane and Lily did just as the minister requested. “If there be anyone here who knows just cause as why these two should not be married please speak now or forever hold you peace. What God has joined together let no man put asunder. Cane and Lily continued starring at each other barely able to keep from getting to their favorite part. “I hearby pronounce you husband and wife. Cane you may now kiss your wife”, the minister said. “I love you” said Cane as he gently reached for Lily’s face and began caressing it. Cane and Lily sealed the ceremony with a long lingering kiss that lasted at least 5 minutes. But for Cane and Lily it felt like it was an eternity. “Ladies and gentleman I present to you Mr. & Mrs. Ethan Cane Ashby”, announced the minster.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/445399.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/445399.page GMT This is a little off subject but what happened to the tattoos that Lily and Coleen got a while back. During the Halloween party lily had on an outfit that should have shown off that red dragon tatoo she got. You guys will probably hate me for saying this but I don't think that they will have Lily and Cane get back together. I liked them together at first but now they are just annoying.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/445674.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/445674.page GMT Oh, that was so beautiful, zainysmom! Here is the next chapter in my story:The Magic ManPart 8bA few hours later, Cane picked up a sleeping Sarah and took her upstairs to the guest bedroom, where he laid her on the bed without pulling down the covers. He grabbed an afghan off the rocking chair and draped it over her frail body. He also picked up Higgins from the floor and placed him next to Sarah.Cane headed back downstairs where he found Lily curled up on the couch in the den with a pillow behind her head. Lily also had her arms wrapped around another pillow and a smile on her face. Cane began to smile and wonder how he could have ever let this woman go 8 years ago. When she began to stir, Cane backed out of the room slowly & quietly.Lily, meanwhile, called out Cane's name and asked him to come help her to bed.Cane came back into the room and picked up a lightweight Lily.Lily began to giggle and it turned into a laugh but as she looked into his eyes, her laughter died away.Cane begins to lower his head to touch her very kissable lips and Lily encouraged him by saying, "Love me tonight, Cane." He started kissing her passionately and laid her back down on the couch. Following her down, Cane continued to kiss her. Lily began to protest, "Cane, Sarah is upstairs. We can't do this while she's up there. I mean, what if she wakes up and finds her daddy down her making out with someone who wasn't her mommy or Colleen." Cane replies, "Maybe you're right. Let's make reservations at the local {Marriott} hotel for tomorrow night. Before that, we'll have dinner here with Sarah then leave her with the baby-sitter." "Okay, Cane. Let's do it."

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/445738.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/445738.page GMT finding out everything staring Daniel Goodard as cane ashbyChirstial khaili as lily winters part oneCane and lily had vowed to stay away from each or so that it seems.Chole was so proud of what just took place and she said thank GOD that we got rid of her right kid.amber was listing in on what was chole had just said and she didn't like how chole was treating lily and cane even thou lily and amber wasn't friends at all .but she knew that she and cane was friends and she just could take any more so she need proof that she had lie about everything and that billy was in on it.amber was trying to think of a way to trap chole she thought about all night long. a doctor came in and said lets see what the problem is not put to and to together and not recognize the doctor voice that when cane look at the doctor and said mrs hasting how are you? oliva said oh hi cane and you might be chole . chole was so nevoustha she wanted to jump thru that window if she could .chole hey wait aren't you lily's aunt why yes I am why? look I want a another doctor right now ? now this was sending cane radior was going off . cane said wants worng the dr.hasting why come she can't examine you because she's lily aunt cane that's why? olvia said look mrs. chole I'm a doctor first and them a aunt and yes I'm very close to lily and I would protect her at any cost .beside she didn't hurt you you hurt her you was the one that slept with her man and you are the one in her house and you are the one with her ring.look it was you and cane that broke my baby girls heart and it was you that did this not her so don't tell me that you are hurt and that she cost you something she was the one that lost everyrthing and she's still in pain because you. now as for me I doctor and I'm good at what I do and there's a thing a called a law that keeps me from saying anything . cane was sad after hearing what olvia had said to them and he was thinking about lily the whole time and wondering if she was with billy. cane was trying to considerate on chole but his heart wasn't in it .as olvia examine chole she notice that something was off about the baby and that the dates was worng so olvia said I'm sorry but I need just a little infortmation for the records pleasse 23 weeks right than olvia knew tthat was a lie. so she told cane that she need to stay here 2to3days before I can let her go. cane said whatever needs to be donefor the baby.chole told cane to go home and get some rest because my mother is coming by and I want her here with me .cane said okay I'll go but I will return as cane was ready to leave olvis said cane may i have a word with you please okay she come to my office right now there's something that you need to know. look I'd need to know something when was your trip that you and lily took what was the date?cane said around june 19 th no the 20th .why what did that dna say ? that I was in the matching group why? look I can't tell you but you can read it if you want to . oliva steps out and cane begins read the records and as he begins to get pissed off he starts to remember thing that had took place before chole had told him that she was having his baby and the night of the gala when she told him .amber walk in to check on chole they began to talk and as she was talking chole told amber everything that she did to cane and lily she said that she wanted to teach miss perfect a thing or to. amber say our you in love with cane just between the to chole said HELL NO I'M NOT INLOVE WITH HIM .I'M INLOVE WITH BILLY But his inlove with that that chole couldn't say her name without getting upset.amber said CLAM DOWN you wil to into labor please chole said okay amber had all she need to help cane out. amber went to find cane so that he could hear what chole had just said she found him in dr.hasting office cane GOD I'm glad that I found you look amber not now I'm trying to talk to the doctor about chole and my baby that's went Amber shouted shut up for oneone second and listen you can get your lady back right now but only if you listen okay. what is it said cane and amber begns to play the tape of chole and this made cane very angery and pissed off even more.cane said thank you amber I own you one cane tried to call lily but she wasn't return cane's calls beacause she wanted no more pain in her life .

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/445866.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/445866.page GMT BRAVO,BRAVO,BRAVO this is what is supose to be taking place right now as we speak. Cane and lily needs to reuntie sooner than later! LANE #1 DAYTIME COUPLE!!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/446049.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/446049.page GMT part 2 of finding out everythingcane and lily had selpt together on more than once sinece they said that they wouldn't see each other again. and lily was felling under the weather she had thought that is was the flu so she decide to go to the doctor so that she could start to feel better.hello I'm name is Dr.Brown and Ill be your doctor and your name is Lily Winters that's a pretty name thank you so lets just gets started the doctor had examine lily and took blood work and as they was waiting on the test result to come back lily's phone rang it was cane again she had let it go to voice-mail . cane said baby were are you we need to talk please when you get this please call me lily ILOVE YOU VERY MUCH PLEASE TALK TO ME !.cane called again and got the voice -mail again lily it's cane please talk to me I have something to show you .look I've know that I've hurt you over and over but if you give me chance Iwill show you that I can be this man that you want and need please just give me a chance and I'm not running away this time I'm stay right here with you I'm not letting you go that easy I'm going to make you see that we are met to be.lily honey ILOVE YOU please talk to me. the nurse came in and said here go doctor thank you so lets see well well you aren't sick your just pegant I mean very pregnant you are about 7 to 8 wks long lily said say what ? your pregnant OH GOD I 'M PREGNANT !Mrs.winters please claim down please doctor look I've lost the 1st baby please tell me that you are joking right now . I wish I was but I'm not.well since you are so faw a long you can see if you are having a boy or girl as this doctor begans to look he notice thing OH MY lily said what is it oh I'm sorry I'd didn't mean to worried you it'just . lily said it's just what well how do I put this lily said out what? your aren't having just one baby it's actually two babies say what? Mrs.winters you arehaving twins lily couldn't stand but there's more more what? you are having a boy and a girl . lily look as she seen a angel beacuse she couldn't stop smiling thank you doctor thank you I've anwsered my paryers thank you very much.the doctor said I bet you that the daddy is going to be very happy. lily said yeah right real happy the say now MRS.WINTERS since you've lost your 1st child Iwill keep an close eye on you for now Iwould love to see you nexts week for start but I see that you are okay Iwould love to you every 2 wks .and pleaese NO LEFTING NO PULLING ACTUALLY JUST DON'T DO NOTHING LET SOMEONE ELSE TAKE CARE OF U FOR A CHANGE.MEAN WHILECane was going out of his mind trying to find lily and talk to her but lily wasn't talking to him .cane called lily's phone but this time he got her lily was lookling at the caller Id to see who it was beacause she was flying over the fact the she was having cane's baby.she said "hello" finally Iv'e got you lily were have you been I'v been trying to call you for the past few days.lily said cane I can't go thru this again please just stop and let me go right than and there cane NO I'M NOT LETTING YOU GO NOT THIS TIME !WE BELONG TOGETHER AND THAT'S IT YOU AND ME FOREVER . lily said No PLEASE DON'T SAY THINGS LIKE THAT WHEN WE BOTH KNOW THAT'S NOT TURE .cane said lily it is ture you and I will be together now and forvever cane look please I just can't do this not anymore please just let me go !cane said it again NO I'M NOT WALKING AWAWY THIS TIME AND I'LL DAM IF I LOSE YOU AGAIN .LILY YOU ARE JUST IN PAIN RIGHT NOW.PIAN PIAN I"ll tell you pain .pian is where the man that ILOVE gives your ring to the one preson that you hate .pian is seeing the man that you LOVE put the woman that you hate in her house . pain is where the man that you love tell us that you want another woman and tells you that this can't be. NOW THAT PAIN cane . as lily started to cry cane said lily you are my world ,my life my begnning and end of evething I'd ach for you evey day of my life and you are a part of me and I'm part of you and that's why I'm not walking away go going anywhere I'll make you see that we've belong together I'm fighting for us and our life together and whatever it takes YOU WILL BE MINES AND MY WIFE JUST WAIT AND SEE.LILY SAID cane please I've got to go! cane said where are you why ? because we need to talk no cane I'm done cane pleaese right than lily alright 5 min that's all you will have just five mins .that's all I'd need so where are you crisem light. I'm on my way .lily had called kearn and asked to met her at cl.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/446072.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/446072.page GMT the ending to finding things out !starting daniel goodard as cane ashbyand christel khili as lily winters as lily was waiting on cane to arrive kearn shown up and said hey "honey" ! lily said MOM thank god you are here . kearn said lily did you hear what you just called me yes I'd I called you MOM you are married to my dad right . yes Iam so that makes you my mom kearn thank you lily but you really don't have to call me mom lily said yes I do because every since you came here you've changed me ,deavon and my dad and we love you very much and that's not ever going to change so there you are stick with us until the end of time kearn said that's what I want is forever so tell moma what's worng look you must not say words to know one or at least until I figure out what Ineed to do!.okay just tell me what it is than I'll tell you what it is. look I've haven't told colleen yet okay lily just say it please because your driving me crazy. I'm pregnant kearn said say what? are you are sure yes I went to the doctors on last week any he say I was I thought it was the flu but no I'm pregnant but there's more I'm not having one baby but two babies a boy and girl.lily I'm so happy for you so is the father billy right.lily said no it's cane's he's the father does he know not yet why not ? becuase I've haven't really gotten use to it yet I'm still trying to wrap my mind around. look I've got another doctors appt tomoworrw please can you be with me I mean you and colleen of corse why about cane. lily said what about him? he needs to know that you are having his baby lily that's far!.look I will let him as soon as I know that they are okay please don't say word okay but if something chagnes I'm telling deal .okay deal said lily cane walk in and said oh sweetheart you are alright Iwas worried about you.kearn said Ill leave you to talk lily remember what I said yes mom I hear you .cane did you just call her mom yes I did is married to my dad. look away you have 4 min before I leave lily I love you and I've tried to move on but I can't you are my begnning my way of life .lily said there's no you and I and there's never will be .Cane said LIKE HELL THERE IS ! I TOLD YOU THAT I'M FIGHTING FOR US AND OUR LIVES TOGETHER AND I MEAN THAT WE BELONG TOGETHER LOOK THERE'S ONLY ONE WAY!.lily said what that cane grab her and pulled her near him and cane said this (he lead a kiss on lily that her forget her name , her address ,her ages. and cell phone number ).but the only thing that could come out was DAMMMMMMMMMMMM.cane said I knew it you still love me I felt and I know that you felt to lily couldn't feel her knees at all or think straight at all . lily said I've got to go now ahh mm I've got to go but If you are going do that this is how's it's done lily kissed him back and this time cane (was like clay soft and mushy and ready to get it on) but lily just walk away and turned and said now that's how you are subpossed to do it !turned and smiled and laugh because she knew that she had him and only that she knew from that kiss that cane gave her that he meant every word that came from his mouth. cane said dam I forgot to let her about chole and billy.dam she did it again she made me forget how mad I was at them and I want her right!dam she good.kearn had seen enough she went to cane and said cane we need to talk right now cane can this wait I've got to go and get lily . no but I've got something that you want but you have to your first so cane sat down and started from the begnning and told kearn thewhole story from begnning to end kearn said wow that little bitch put my lilttle girl thu Ijust want to well it's just not lady like .cane said you have something for me oh yes look lily is going to kill but I told that things changed that I would tell and they did cane said what changed look I'd think you need to sit for this cane said no Ill stand okay if that's what you want lily is pregnent !cane said say what? lily's pregnent yes but there's more cane said Ineed a chair kearn said that she's 7 to 8wks along but what the thing that's going to knock you off your feet that cane said that's what ?lily is having twins cane lost his breathe and he was getting light head did you said twins yes A boy andgirl cane said are you sure yes lily said that she went to doctor they said that she was .cane was so happy that he shoutYEAH OH YEAH I'M HAVING TWINS ! that's when it hit me why come she didn't me she wanted to be sure that they were heathly .cane goes to lily house and as lily was getting ready to relaxs (she had her up a pair of shorts and t-shirt and robe ) a knock came at the door she opens it it was cane

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/446299.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/446299.page GMT lily opens the door to find that cane was on the other side of it and lily said cane what the hell are you doing here ?cane said making thing right with the mother of my children .lily kearn told you right yea please be made . I'm not made but how do you feel about it .how do I feel like the man who found heaven and his angels . that's how I feel wait should be sitting down cane I'm find I just having a baby .cane said not just any baby a chancellar heir. you giving given not one blessing but two twins oh lily I love you so much and I'm here not only to remind you of your love but also to show mrs.winters lily said wait cane it's not that easy you and I have a lot of work to do before there's even a you and me.cane said you are right we have a family to think about lily said that right our family cane can u you believe it we are having twins .Iknow it's my dreams coming true lily said cane wouldn't it be something if we got married tonite cane said why not lily said Iwas just joking but Inot lets do I've lost so much time with you and I want to be my wife right now . cane we can't your still married to her. actually I'm not what cane plays the tapes that amber made as lily listen she was pissed were was no words to say THAT BITCH THAT NO GOOD but before she could finish cane kissed her and she stop being mad cane and lily made love al though lily'scondo and took a second breathe and made more love when they came up for air they talk about everything and anything and all of there fears and dreams .lily said cane I've have a away that we both can get even with them and still makes happy as she started to grin how? if chole thinks that we got married this would set her off and you and to get her out of my house like today cane done just remember sweetheart what the doctor said okay I rember micheal called cane andd said mr ashby are a free man as of yesturday night. thank you very much micheal yea what are you and lauren doing are now nothing why because I need here with lily and I I'll tell once you are here. lily was getting dress when cane came up behind her and plcaing his hands on her stomach and said hey little ones I'm your daddy and Ilove you more than words could say and as for your mommy well she's my angel and she my world and Ilove her very much and we are going to be together forever you just wait and see.micheal and lauren with a judge and lily and cane was married but to have a big wedding soon so lily and cane and micheal and lauren went to see chole and they invited billy along not not saiyng a word to either of them before cane did this he made sure that he was she was in no danger before going with their plans cane walks in and hey how you doing today I'm fine I've tried calling earlier but cane oh my phone wasn't working you what Iwant my lilttle girl to listen to this story what story chole said it's about king and his queen cane begins to play the tape for chole and billy as they listen chole what the hell is that!? cane said that you and my so called brother talking about his child chole and you telling it word from word that's when micheal handed chole papers saying that they aren't married and that she is to leave the house asp .if not you go to jail and micheal handing her another paper that said that esther will be raising the baby .chole was having a fit but what took the cake was in lily walk in and baby let's go home now not even looking at billy or chole lily said we have a room to paint for the babbies . chole what did she say babies ho hell no you can't have him because I will never sign them how about lily and said very very clamliy here chole handing another papers that said as of dec 12 -08 lily winters and cane ashby are marriedthis is not really so I figure you would say that the judge walk in and said that it's real cane said see ya AND JUST FOR THE RECORD YOUR NOT MY WIFE LILY WINTERS -ASHBY IS AND YEA BILLY SHE IS LIMTES TO YOU BROTHER LILY SAID TO BILLY HOW COULD YOU ? they kiss each other and left and when to their house that cane brought for lily and started planning they real wedding day! the end

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/446459.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/446459.page GMT WHERE'S MY BALLS finisCane unlocked the door to his house and yelled to IT "I've got your milk and will bring you a glass as soon as I bring the rest of the groceries in." Walking back out leaving the door opened he got the last three bags out of his car and headed towards the kitchen unaware of a bear approaching the house. He placed the bags on the counter and went to pour a glass of milk when the bear raised up on his hind legs and attacked Cane. Cane put his hands up trying to protect his throat and the bear bit down on his wrist. The pain was excruciating and Cane tried pulling out drawers trying to find a knife when he felt skin being torn from his wrist. He had to keep a cool head or he'd be no more. Finally finding a knife, he stabbed the bear in the eye. The bear dropped to all fours and let out a screeching sound. He then began to raise up again but Cane had gotten to the other side of the counter and went to his car to get help. He was in such pain that he forgot IT was in the house.The bear got back on all fours and followed the hallway to IT's bedroom. Smelling human flesh he raised up once again on the end of the bed with his eyeball hanging out of its socket that Cane had stabbed. IT started screaming and was paralyzed with fear when the bear lunged on the bed and went for her belly biting into it. Cane heard IT scream and ran back into the house looking for as many knives he could find. He then went into the room and saw where IT's belly had been eaten and a leg of the baby hung out of his mouth. Cane upchucked from the sight and didn't hear the bear's mate coming into the room. He felt himself being knocked down and then his throat hurt so badly he just wanted to die and die he did. Finally the police arrived at the house with rifles and saw the two bears contentedly gnawing on what looked like a woman on the bed and on the floor a man, They took aim and shot both of the animals multiple times killing them. They then got closer to the bear that had Cane and imagine their surprize when they saw the bear's mouth open with Cane's balls in it. They then walked over to IT after hearing her moaning. "She's still alive. We can't let her suffer like that." "We can't kill her either. Call for an ambulance. I sure feel sorry for her though 'cause she'll be in pain for the rest of her life and looking at her belly I'd say a colostomy is in the works. Hell she'll never get another man to look at her again 'cause that shizzle makes me want to vomit." IT kept moaning "Please kill me, put me out of my pain,"

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/447137.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/447137.page GMT the road back to you and me ?]lily and kearn was talking at CL any once again lily was hurt and telling kearn that she had promise herself that she would never ever go to that dark place again because it took her a long time for her back from what daneil had did.kearn said so what are you going do?.actually dad need a model to go to paris to do a shoot for beaty of nature so I agree that I would do it. kearn said how long is it lily said well it's about 3 days and that gives me a enough time to come back for anna's court hearing kearn said aren't thinking about staying are you lily said I'd do not know yet but leaning towards that. what about your family and colleen and but before she said the (cane) lily said please don't say his name what happen I'd thought that you and he had a understanding. lily said so I'd thought he said that he wants to stay with her! lily starts to cry and that's when cane walks in and see lily crying and says to himself(dam I'm a fool I'd had the best thing in life and I let it go and I'd blow it all to all)it was until hear what his mother said that made him fight back and get what was his.him and chole wasn't married anymore he was more determined now to make lily his once again . jill said cane honey I know that you have been trying to get lily back and she has respond to your calls the only thing that she said is how much do you love and need her,and want her. cane said with everthing that I have and all that I am. now before lily cane said there goodbye they had made love over and over again.this is all that cane could think about it made shake down to his bone. so cane had to find lily and talk to her and make her understand that they belong together and the turth is that this whole thing has killing him and every day without is troture for him.lily was at the aca club waiting on colleen and billy to show.as lily was sitting there lily had a sercet that she has kept for weeks on weeks and know one knew about but her but the truth is she could wrap her mind around it she was pregnant with cane's baby and she had thank GOD every day for the blessing that he has given her.as she was waiting cane saw her there he walk up to her and lily I've found you. lily said cane what are you doing here ?cane said you ? cane said I'm also here to make you see that you and are one and I'm not leaving until you you are mines agian and that your my wife and in my bed again. lily said angery cane THERE'S NO YOU AND ME ANYMORE HOW MANYTIME MUST I SAY IT.cane said I'd don't believe you because you and made love and with every touch and every kiss I felt that you still love me you are just hurt lily said HURT! NOW LETS SEE HURT IS WENT THE MAN THAT YOU LOVE MORE THAN LIFE IT'S SELF TELLS YOU THAT HE WANTS ANOTHER WOMAN AND ASK YOU TO LEAVE WELL LETS SEE THAT HURT WHAT DO SAY ? lily said cane just let it go and let me go and again there's no you and me . and turth is I'm all fresh outof given a dam and I'm just tried of begin hurt,letdown, and pushside by you. I was the one fighting for us and it was you that said it's over now that I'm ready to move on now you want me back lily said now it's my turn TO TELL YOU BACK OFF GOOD BYE ! cane grabs lily and kiss her leaving her saying "wow"but cane knew that with that kiss he knew that lily still loves him and he look her in her eyes and said LIKE HELL IT'S OVER NOT UNTIL YOU ARE MY WIFE JUST LIKE YOU SAID I'M FIGHTING FOR US AND OUR LIVES TOGETHER IT'S NOT OVER NOT BY A LONG SHOT.lily saids cane please just let me go !it will never be it was never happen okay just walk away cane said lily no Iwill never let go again your in my life now and forever. where you are I'm there lily I LOVE YOU AND YOU ARE MY EVERYTHING THAT I HAVE AND ALL THAT I HAVE. chole and I arent married any more we have a change now I'm taking that chance and it's you and I want and you I will have wait and see . here part one there's more to come tell me what you think and I'll put more up I just need to hear from you thanks for read my read !

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/449057.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/449057.page GMT The Magic ManPart 8cAcross the country, Chloe Mitchell Ashby was crying in anger. She and her fiance Rick Forrester had gotten into a fight & he had hit her, which sent her reeling back into the couch.Their fight had been about Sarah, and whether or not she could be part of the wedding. Chloe wanted Sarah to be the flower girl but Rick wanted his & Steffy's daughter Shannon to be the flower girl. That was when Chloe said, "Let's have them both." And Rick hit her.He immediately apologized but Chloe began to get angry. She took off her engagement ring and threw it at him then stomped upstairs.A few hours later, both Chloe & Rick have calmed down enough to apologize. Chloe heads back downstairs but stopped when she heard Rick's voice & Steffy's voice arguing.Steffy was saying, "Rick, why are you really marrying Chloe? I mean, I've met Billy and Cane but why does it have to be Chloe?" Rick was saying, "Well, Steffy, you don't get to decide who I marry or who I don't marry. Chloe is my fiance and I plan to become a family with me, her, Sarah & Shannon. If you have a problem with that, you will say it directly to me, got that?" Steffy replies, "Yes, master Forrester." Chloe stepped back into the shadowed staircase so that Steffy wouldn't see her and watched as the fashion designer floated out the door.Chloe must have stumbled on the squeaky step because Rick called out, "Chloe, is that you? Come into my office, please."

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/451227.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/451227.page GMT So many stories soo little time....But I love it .Silena I promised to read it and I did. awesome job girl. continue doing you ok. calilylvr, LOL. "Put her out of her misery".. loved it .

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/451633.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/451633.page GMT I love the Cane & Lily Storyline. Bring back Dru!!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/452622.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/452622.page GMT help I need my lanes the spoilers says that during x-mas lily will be unlocking a secert that could change eveythingfor billy andcane ? so what is?is it the baby?the take over what ?confuss here help

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/452828.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/452828.page GMT MO......I think LIly will realize that Billy is Sonny and she'll have to decide if she wants to date Cane's brother because she really likes "Sonny" - Billy.If I were writing this -I would have Lily realize that she's pregnant but does not want to tell Cane since he's so into Chloe and her baby. And since she thinks Chloe is so messed up - Cane's little girl will need one good parent (Cane). She also knows that Chloe is crazy and thinks her kid will need Cane more than she does......Lily was willing to go the distance without being married to Cane when she was pregnant before...so she doesn't want to put additional pressure on Cane with her news....So Lily pulls a Chloe and convences Billy to pretend he's her baby's father when she starts to show however her goal is to keep it a secret as long as she can. Billy agrees because he knows that it will kill Cane that he's (Billy) loving his Lily and the truth is Billy really does LOVE Lily. She also decides to go Paris for some thinking time not wanting to be a part of the Lily/Cane/Chloe drama. I know this all sounds crazy but the writes might go for it since it's so in line with what they have been writing. Can the truth about Chloe's baby daddy come out soon enough so Cane and Lily can get back togeher.? Please, writers Please.......Really, I can only hope Lily starts putting things together regarding "in the matching group, the fact that BIlly seems to know Chloe pretty well (in conversations he confirms that Chloe is crazy, stalker like and a liar, and Chloe looks further along than what she says. Lily starts asking Aunt Olivia some questions about Chloe and her due date.I really want Cane and Lily back together - I can support Lily and Billy devloping a strong BFF type of a relationship. I can't watch Cane try to love Chloe.......I hope her findings are good for Laners......we need some good news soon...... Cane and Lily, Forever

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/452917.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/452917.page GMT WHY Is Billy going to keep this a secret now. I don't understand the writers. Lilly needs to figure something out quickly,... It looks like Cane is starting to love Chloe AHHHH NO please I can't stand them loving each other. Or I hope Chloe comes to her stupid sences and goes to Billy and tells him that he is the reall dad so may be something will happen soon. Cane needs to know he isnot the father come one now. Its not right

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/454075.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/454075.page GMT hey to all that is out there I'd things looks bad 4 the home team but there's 9 ending to a baseball game ? and even I am getting worried about it and nerves but my mother said thing that made me think that is cane has kept every promise even thro he's hurt her the love the 2 people has never leaves or goes.but he has his work cut out 4 him.here's my question well actullay 2 (1) are we stoping the love stories becauser so great and poeple love them.(2) action really do speak alouder than words lets show r action by finishing what we started.look it takes only one that's what makes a group

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/459291.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/459291.page GMT HEY TO ANYONE THAT LOVES ROMANCE AND HAPPY ENDING?I NEED TO YOU IF WE ARE STILL PUTTING THEM UP BECAUSE I HAVE SOME MORE STORIES WE MAYNOT HAVE THEM IN REAL LIFE BUT THE ONE THING THAT THEY CAN'T TAKE WAY IS THE (LOVE ,DREAMS , HAPPINES ,HOPE , TURE CONNCETION BETWEEN THE 2 BESIDE ALWAYS ALWAYS LIKE THE MADE UP STORIES THAT WE COME W THEN THE ACTUALLY THING ON SHOW .LETS JUST HAVE ARE OWN MADE UP HAPPY ENDING THAT LAST ON AND ON BUT IS NOT ABOUT LILY AND CANE ANYMORE I'T'S ABOUT LOVE AND ALL THAT IT STANDS FOR THAT'S WHAT WE NEED TO FIGHT 4 I'M A REAL BIG FAN OF THEM BUT NOT THE SL

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/460638.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/460638.page GMT When is the whole Chloe's baby's daddy thing going to come out? Hopefully Lily finds out first. Du you think that Billy is going to tell her? Any guesses on how it's going to happen?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/460807.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/460807.page GMT out of all the couples on y&r i want cane and lillie to be together then nick and sharron the rest can go to the moon but i love cain and lille they belong together

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/464855.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/464855.page GMT hey ladies... yes Lily and Cane will be back together..just a matter of time until the truth is out. Do yourself a favour and ignore the haters.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/466174.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/466174.page GMT I WANT LILY AND CANE BACK TOGETHER!!!!!!!!!!!! If anyone agrees with me, please reply to this message immediately. I hope that they get back together by spring 2009!!!!!!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/469671.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/469671.page GMT Yes, I want Cane and Lily back together but NOW. I don't want to wait until Spring 2009......I want them married and expecting a baby by Spring 2009........I've asked Santa....and I've been good this year....hopefully Cane and Lily will reunite early 2009!Cane and Lily, FOREVER!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/469757.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/469757.page GMT Oh, you're funny. That's exactly what I want for Christmas, too, but Xmas is in a week and I don't think that Santa will deliver your wish in time.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/470301.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/470301.page GMT Maybe Santa will leave me a "I Owe You" for a Cane and Lily reunion......I'll settle for that.......as long as it happens early 2009. I miss them being together......the spark and the magic is so great to watch!Happy Holidays!Cane and Lily, FOREVER

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/471136.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/471136.page GMT I am giggling my head off right now!!!!!!!!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/471632.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/471632.page GMT YES. i WANT LILY AND CANE BACK TOGETER. THEY ARE SO CUTE TOGETHER AND THEY LOVE EACH OTHER SO MUCH.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/471633.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/471633.page GMT great trish thank you or that girl love it reading makes tears come from my eyes

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/472150.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/472150.page GMT i hope so too are the show will never be the same they are the cream for the show Lilly and cane i say

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/472155.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/472155.page GMT happy Holidays to you all

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/472159.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/472159.page GMT Happy Holidays Cane and Lilly we love you now get back together

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/472163.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/472163.page GMT Still laughing here in Missouri; keep it coming!!!!!!!!!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/472284.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/472284.page GMT [ size=24] One of you were writing SMALL TOWN LOVE and you stopped. where are you?. I was waiting for the rest of the story. [/ size]

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/472970.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/472970.page GMT Why don 't you all post in the Cane and LLily thread #2?maybe Santa will see it and deliver.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/472981.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/472981.page GMT Oh, I think he will if he has a computer!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/476540.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/476540.page GMT Hey, I am new on this site but I have been reading all the stories, very interesting. I am living in South Africa and we are so disappointed with the way the writers are handling Cane and Lilly. We read the recaps because we are a few months behind with the episides. If Cane and Lilly are not reconciled then we are going to drop the show.We are watching now where Cane and Lilly are just starting to date. It is a pity that CBS is not in South Africa because our people here would have burned those offices to the ground to show their displeasure

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/478290.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/478290.page GMT Oh, wow. Africa must be a beautiful country this time of year, compared to Missouri's weird weather. If you go to YouTube and type in lily cane young and the restless it will give you a lot of videos/music videos featuring them.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/478354.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/478354.page GMT You are right, South Africa is very beautiful, especially Cape Town and yes I will definitely visit you tube to check out the videos. Do you think there is any chance for Lilly and Cane`s reconciliation?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/480066.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/480066.page GMT I predict that they will be reunited by Valentine's Day next year. Everyone who sees this message tell me what date you think they will be reunited by next year.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/480309.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/480309.page GMT I think you are right. They will be back together by Valentine's Day. Don't get me wrong Billy is nice guy but, he is to much like jack to be with lily. You can't start a relationship base on a big lie like that.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/480647.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/480647.page GMT I totally agree; Billy & Lily have good chemistry but not the kind she has with Cane Ashby (Chancellor)!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/480715.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/480715.page GMT Billy and Lily are not a good match. He is not a good guy nor is he honest. Lily is so sweet and honest. No other couple can have the kind of chemistry Lane has. Lily is trying to get over Cane and has been honest with Billy that she is not over him. Cane will always love and want Lily but the penny whore has him thinking he has a kid on the way. Billy needs to get his act together and be a man and a father to his kid. I don't want Lily with Billy and do not see any sparks. Even if there were it would always pale in comparison to Lane. I want a V-day reunion too but don't see it happening after reading some of the spoilers. The writers have really messed up with all this and don't know when to quit. Lane is such a special couple, this was and still is the wrong type of angst for a couple like this. It is a complete mess and no one qualified to fix it clearly.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/484623.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/484623.page GMT Good point, tracie. I totally still agree that Lily Winters & Cane Ashby still have that instant chemistry when they are in a room together. Billy Abbott & Lily have good chemistry but not like Cane & Lily or Lily & Daniel for that matter.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/484805.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/484805.page GMT For the love of God Y&R, get our couple back together! I don't even know how to say it anymore. I can't believe the way these characters are being written and that the off the charts chemistry between DG and CK is being tossed out the window. Give the people what they want y&R.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/484809.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/484809.page GMT Exactly what I'm thinking!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/485014.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/485014.page GMT Okay, here's a new update of my story, ladies:The Magic ManPart 8dMeanwhile, in New York, Lily was teaching Sarah and Cane how to play Rummy. As Lily looked at her cards, her eyes locked with Cane's and he wiggled his eyebrows, reminding her of their plans.3,000 miles across the country, Chloe stepped into Rick's office at their home. Rick gestured toward the sofa and said, "Please, have a seat." Chloe sat down and so did Rick. They both start to speak so Chloe says, "You go first." Rick says, "Chloe, do you remember how we met?" Chloe replies, "Yes, I do, Rick." It was a breezy spring day right after Chloe moved to LA. Sarah had not taken the move well but kids at age 2 don't take anything well.Chloe was in the middle of her interview with Eric, Donna, Brooke & Ridge Forrester when the most handsome man opened the door and walked in.He spoke directly to Eric, "Dad, the models are here." Eric Forrester replied, "Okay, Rick. I'll be right there." Rick was about to shut the door when Eric stopped him. Eric asked Rick, "Have you met our newest employee, Chloe Mitchell Ashby?" "No, Dad. I don't believe I have." He walked over, held out his hand and said, "I'm Rick Forrester. Very nice to meet you, Ms. Mitchell Ashby." They began dating a month later and Rick proposed a year and a half later.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/486242.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/486242.page GMT it was the first ever christmas without katherine and the ashby, chancellor and abbot get to together for christmas dinner at the estate billy and lily arrived first and then cane and chloe their was so much tention in the room you could slice it with a knife Ester had been working all day long they all sat down at the table little did chloe know lily slipped a a drop of thruth serium aka barbiturate into chloe's drink so tonight was the night she would spill her deepest darkest secrets once chloe had taken a drink lily asked her chloe is their anything you want to tell us and before could say no or say something else chloe said billy is the father of my baby and i trapped cane because i knew he would be a better father what yelled lily angrilly cane is swearing and cursing jill and Ester are in shock Billy says mom , Ester ,cane , lily i have a confestion to make i have known for some time i was the father but i choose to keep quite little did billy realize chloe had moved her cup closer to him and by accident he took a drink that is why he spilled his secret to cane grabbed billy by the collar of his shirt and said you SOB you have known for some time and you didn't tell me now you and chloe are going to pay cane bett the crap out of billy and lily smacked chloe across the face and then punched her as hard as possible she gave chloe a black eye , borken nose and busted lip to make sure chloe remeber never to cross her again then lily yelled at billy cursing at him for helping to destroy her life with cane she smacked him and then kicked him where the sun don't shine cane grabbed lily and said honey you ok yes she says lets get the hell out of here cane says chloe your going to regrete the day you meet me and lily because i am going to make your life a living hell that is a promise and billy your going back to hong kong and never coming back here you better hope and pray i never see you again lily says cane honey lets go ok he says they grab their coats and go to their car and go to the GCAC they get a suite and make mad passionte love all night long into the wee hours of the morning

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/486673.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/486673.page GMT That is a really funny story, ilovechile!!!!!!!!!!!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/486737.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/486737.page GMT your welcome but their is more where that come from trust me i love a good fight

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/487862.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/487862.page GMT Well that's good. What do you think of mine?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/487977.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/487977.page GMT I hope Cane finally finds out the Billy is the father and goes back to Lily before her relationship gets serious with Billy. I think Cane will find out eventually but might want to stay with the baby and Chloe. Hopefully I'm wrong and Lily and Cane end up back together.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/488243.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/488243.page GMT what the hell r the writers of the y&r thinking??? this thing with cane and chloe has gone on WAY too long.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/488247.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/488247.page GMT We need lane back together like yesterday.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/488310.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/488310.page GMT Totally agree about Lily & Cane!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/488837.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/488837.page GMT They need to put Cane and Lilly back together and everyone needs to find out that this is Billy baby"

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/489040.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/489040.page GMT Are women really that underhanded, devious, & malicious; and are men, who are worth having, really that gullible & weak? In whose world; the world of the writers? If Chloe's goal was to trap a man and marry into a family with money and influence, she was involved with Billy (and in fact is pregnant by him); why did she go after Cane? She was jealous & envious of Lily from the start; that has to be the only reason she went after Cane. Cane could not stand her originally, and this is the second time he has been framed by a conniving woman into marriage, staged or not. Additionally, Esther is pretentious, mousey, phoney, & very disrespectful to Jill, as nasty as Jill can be. I hope they (the writers) do not continue to put Lily & Billy together; they already had her married off to loser earlier on. Why cannot they wrtie a decent storyline whereas a decent woman & a decent man can have an enduring, loving, & successful marriage? It's time, and that time is for Lily & Cane!! Chloe needs to get busted up and quick! Billy has already revealed to Jack that the baby is his; that information needs to leak and get back to Kathrine & Jill TOO SWEET!!! It needs to be revealed that someone overheard Billy's confession to Jack (or whoever he told it to) and that information needs to get back to them from a reliable source. DNA needs to be done again, that will reveal that the baby Chloe is carrying is not by a percent of a chance, but by a certainty, Billy's and Lily needs to wake up. Someone she respects needs to reveal the kind of rat Billy is, someone she will listen to, before she jumps into the ssck with him, and her aunt needs to stop encouraging the relationship. Lily needs to understand the dynamics of falling into a relationship when on the rebound! Cane needs to find his backbone, gain some strength & hold onto it, and stop being a wimp for the tramps. All of this needs to take place before the baby is born!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/489219.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/489219.page GMT

court7312 wrote: what the hell r the writers of the y&r thinking??? this thing with cane and chloe has gone on WAY too long.

INDEED!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/489266.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/489266.page GMT YES REUNITE LANE PLEASE !!!!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/489993.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/489993.page GMT We in South Africa just had the pleasure of watching Lily and Cane`s Valentines Day and it just hit me again how very special Lily and Cane are together. It would be fitting to see the two of them reunited on Valentines Day. I really hope it happens and I wish Chloe can disappear from the face of the earth.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/490074.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/490074.page GMT It would be beautiful to see Lilly and Cane get back together and find out that chole is having Billys baby"

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/490080.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/490080.page GMT I want Cane and Lily to be together too.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/490191.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/490191.page GMT I totally agree with JT747!!! How many bad relationships is Lily going to be in? Didn't she start out with almost being raped by Kevin? Then Daniel was a disappointment, now Cane!! How stupid can Cane be? He did not have to marry Chloe for the sake of the baby. He would have been an excellent father without marrying that witch. Now you are telling America that you get what you want by manipulating. Everything is going her way. Now, Lily is in another relationship where the guy is starting out with a big secret! If it had not been for the fact that Billy is Chloe's baby daddy, I would have almost wanted her to be with Billy because Cane is stupid!! Now he seems to be falling for Chloe because he's in love with the fact of having a baby. Can Lily get a break?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/490369.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/490369.page GMT I totally agree that Lily & Cane will reunite on Valentine's Day. And I also agree that Cane didn't have to marry Chloe for the sake of the baby.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/490415.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/490415.page GMT Hey all triny started a thread in HOT STORYLINES Folder. Just bump and show your continued support for Lane...and for anyone wants a link to the lane fansite , AST feel free to PM. Over 2000 of us loving Lane . Lane forever.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/490524.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/490524.page GMT Happy new Years lane fans . Lane forever.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/493349.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/493349.page GMT Happy New Year, everyone.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/493620.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/493620.page GMT Yuk! I'm sorry, but I do not think Cane and Lilly are a great couple at all!!!!! BORING!!!!!!! MOVE ON ALREADY

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/494125.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/494125.page GMT Happy New Years Lane Fans!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/495122.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/495122.page GMT HAPY NEW YEAR LANERS, oh and we need to write some more stories after all this thread is for romance writers for lane romances.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/495124.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/495124.page GMT I'm working on mine right now, but I often get writer's block.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/495756.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/495756.page GMT hey everyone I'd throught that we need a little pick me up so here it is something that will make you think ,cry , and even be (alittle pissed) but at the end love so here it is part one hold on I'm coming?cane was sitting at AGCA waiting on his mother to show up but while he was waititing for her he couldn't stop thinking about lily and how much he's miss hold her, touching her , kissing her and the more he throught about her the more he wanted her. this was killing him he kept on trying to push throught's of lily out of his head but failed miserabliy at it that was until she walk in it was the love of he life lily winters.lily wasn't speaking to cane beacuse of what cane had told her that was to move on and lily had tried evrything to tell him that not what she wanted the only thing that she wanted was him. But cane wasn't hearing what she had said because he was trying to protect her from chole. because he knew that she wasn't wrap to tightly and that she's capable of anything if she is push hard enough. but as lily was getting closer to cane could help but wanting her but as he was making he way to her to give a kiss that when he heard lily talking about her date with billy and how they bought in the new yrs together cane was seeing red and asked lily a question?. that was What the hell did you say that you was seeing my brother.why yes I'm and why I'm ask?well let's look at it shell we that is you aren't in love with him ! that why? he's doesn't love you ?he's using you to get to me ? liy said what ? billy and I are friends and if any go in a other way DAM IT THIS IS NONE OF YOUR BUSSINESS ! I WILL NOT TALK ABOUT WHO I'M SEEING OR NOT SEEING CANE!.ARE YOU TRYING TO HURT ME BCEAUSE YOU HAVE AND YOU THAT LONELY THAT YOU WOULD GO TO HIM?HE'S JUST PL;AYING YOU AND HE WILL HURT YOU LILY WHY CAN'T YOU SEE THAT.Well about this time lily had want beyound the word piss to extremly pissed and turn and said this OKAY YOU WANT TO DO THIS she wated him to fill what she's been filling for the past months.NOW LET'S SEE WHAT ABOUT YOU HURTING ME ? DOING THE ONE THING SHE SAID WAIT THE HOLE THING THE RING ,THE HOUSE ,THE TOUCHING OF BABY ,WELL LAST BE NOT LEAST THAT IS YOU TELLING THAT YOU WANT TO LOVE THE MOTHER OF THE BABY ! SO WHO IN THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU ARE !DONT'TALK ABOUT HURT! as lily turns and leaves and with taers in her eyes cane felt every pain that she was carring around with her all those months . let me know what you think and part 2 is even better

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/497411.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/497411.page GMT That is good, bring on Part 2.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/497630.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/497630.page GMT hey guys here's some more for you to enjoy some pain,some tears,some joy, yes even some old fashion loving.part two hold on I'm coming!A the ACGA cane was standing feeling every pain that lily was holding on to and what got to him more was the LOOK that she had on her face like someone just killed her and taken her heart and cutting it into two .but cane knew was right lily was like that her world was turned upside down no thanks to him.and she was also right about him marrying chole she said just because she ask the question doesn't mean that you have to anwser it or have choosen another way to do anything because they could have waited. she was even right about everything else. as lily was leaving he felt it and try to each for her and telling her that was sorry he had say that it was outline. lily turns and said I'd never dreamed that you would be this mean toward me or say those things to me but guest what that's the last time that you will ever hear or see of me again.as cane tries to reach out to her she don't even dare you lost that chace when you said those things to me and slaps him (really really hard) as she was crying.as she was leaving Jill walks in and says hey lily? lily turns and looks at her and cries even harder and leaves Jill said what Hell happen here ? cane looks at his mother and said Billy that's what happen!,Jill said what did he do this time? stealing my love ,my life , my best friend , my world that's what he's doing? taking something that doesn't belong to him and it's JUST PLAN NOT HAPPENING HE'S NOT TAKING HER FROM ME THAT'S THE ONLY THING THAT I HAVE GOOD IN MY LIFE THAT'S LILY!.Carmon was chole friend and told her everything that just when down you see chole owns carmon for changing those DNA test and not only that chole the one to change the records for carmon and her brother to get of jail when they torer a woman and left her half dead in NY CITY.and carmon knew that chole would do anything to keep her mouth shut at any cost and do thing to keep what she have. you see carmon ran out of money and need a place so that her and brother could lay low until the everything was clear carmon said that if she didn't that this life that she created would be gone. chole agrees to help but only if she keeps a certin someone out of her way that means from cane herbands andher lover billy that would be the only way that she'll help.carmon said okay but if you don't keep up yourside. YOU ARE GOING DOWN YOU HEAR ME LITTLE GIRL!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/497803.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/497803.page GMT PART THREELily heads over to see billy and to question his true feeling for her and that he better not be using her in this game that he and cane was doing because he wouldn't like the outcome of it.Billy tell her that she not part of what's going on and kiss her saying let's leave and go to my place and talk and have dinner.lily agrees they went and got some china's food and some wine and went back to his place to enjoy the food and forget about the day.while at billy's she tells me that she still very much in love with and so tells him that she need to put the last behind her and just let go. lily also said that she need to let others in her life and begins with you.as they were kissing lily had spilled some wine on her and ask if he had another shirt that she can use until she cleans it.billy got the shirt for her and billy said DAM GIRL YOU ARE WEARING THAT SHIRT just so that she could laugh and see her smile.as billy was making his move lily saids that she just couldn't and it's not because of cane it's because she not there and it wouldn't be right because she throught to herself(that girl you know that your still in love with cane stop rewind and treat on bad decidtion ) run and trurn girl ditch dead.lily says that she better goes home because she has a full day with school and anna case so she kiss him and thanks him for the shirt.billy says no problem that's what I'm here for and opens the door and lily said let me see do I have evrything before I leave oh I forgot my belt let me go get then I leave as she went to get her belt and coat there was a knock that the door it was cane.we need to talk NOW NOT LATER RIGHT NOW!.that when lily came out of billy's bed room and sees lily and he went off almost killing billy for touching his lady.lily tries to break up the fight reach out for cane to stop hitting billy in a fit of rages he hit's lily across the face. that when he realize what he had done he stop fighting with billy and tried to reach lily and and said that he was sorry. lily looks at him and cries but shock at the same time you see cane has never led a hand on her.but before she left she told him weather you believe me or not I didn't go thru with it . if you want more give a holla but the end is one hell of ending write back and tell me what you think so far. this has nothing to do what coming up just idea thanks !?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/497852.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/497852.page GMT Cane and Lily need to get back together and Billy and Chole need to get together she is carry his child and Billy is fine and why Does Chole want cane so bad when she knows that he is in love with Lily so crazy, I just hope that Billy will want his child and tell the turth and that Lily and Cane will get back together and I am glad that Sharon and Jack or over he to old for her, CANE AND LILY FOREVER

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/498089.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/498089.page GMT Hey, everyone don't forget to watch Monday, January fifth's episode. Billy gets to feel his baby girl moving, then he & Lily get down & dirty in his office at Jabot!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/498440.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/498440.page GMT PART 4 HOLD ON I'M COMINGAs Lily was leaving Billy appartment cane grabs her and said Lily,Lily please stop baby please here me out I wasn't trying to hit you.I could never lay a hand on you I love you so much and the throught of me doing that to is hurting me. lily you are my air ,the beating of my heart , you make me whole and not only that you are my way of life you are for me and as I'm am for you we fit as one .lily says if we are one then tell me why is on of us married and one isn't we are to one.liy says cane I've got to go I can't stay here and the thurth is you hurt me in more ways than one I understand that you didn't mean to but the piont is that did.and lily runs out crying and cane see that hurt that he has causedand goes and tries to find lily he need to make things right between them he knew that it wouldn't be easy but he had to look everywhere for her but came up with nothing. but nothing would stop him he was determine to find her and make her his once again becuause this was the first time that he really saw himself without her and knowing that she may not come back was killing him.carmon had put her plan in motion that was find a bulid that wasn't being used so that she could put lily in it the plan was to make them think that lily was in a car cash but really in that buliding and to send pictures to her family and cane and billy .carmon told her borther that he could do what he wants to her but first she thing 1st that's money .lily was at home praying that all that took place was and is a dream but the thruth was a nightmare for her cane had spend all night looking for her and that when it hits him that she was at home going to lily cane had work on his speech that he was going to say to her but when he got there he had forgot what it was cane knock on the door but lily didn't come to the door but he heard her in there and said lily I know that you are there because I heard you please baby let me in but lily said GO AWAY YOU'VE SAID ENOUGH FOR THE BOTH OF US PLEASE LEAVE NOW! CANE SAID NO I'M NOT LEAVING SO GET USED IT YOUR STUCK WITH ME .NOW UNTIL WE DIE WHICH WILL NEVER.Cane kick the door in and lily turns around and see that cane had kick the door in

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/498821.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/498821.page GMT Oooh, this is getting good! Keep it coming!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/499966.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/499966.page GMT When and are they going to be reunited? I can't stand it. THis storyline is so stupid.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/500622.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/500622.page GMT Here is a new update in my story, The Magic Man. But be careful, ladies, there's an excellent cliffhanger that no one is expecting!!!!!!!!!!The Magic ManPart 9aAfter Lily & Cane put Sarah to bed, Lily gave her housekeeper/nanny, Maggie McKinley, $50 and permission to spend time with her boyfriend Nathan Williams.Maggie left but Cane couldn't risk leaving Sarah all alone so Lily called Mac, her best friend & Cane's half-cousin, who arrived 30 minutes later.Cane & Lily gave her instructions to call them if something happened but neither of them is prepared for what happens next...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/500667.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/500667.page GMT part five I'm holding onwhat says could I say?cane stand there looking at lily trying to form a word but nothing is coming out but ' lily" lily . lily said cane look there's no words that you can say that easre what you have done to me and there's no words that can take away the pain. cane said yes I know that there's just no words that I can say to you to remove the pain but there's is something that I can say that is. lily I've had it there's not going be another day or another min. that I'm not living without you not being able to touch you , hold you , or do or this cane had sent lily over the rainbow and back in every room. if you want more just say the word

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/501384.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/501384.page GMT The Magic ManPart 9bLily & Cane were getting ready to check into the hotel when Lily's phone rings. She and Cane looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Mac calling. As soon as Lily said hello, she knew that something wasn't right. Mac was talking so fast, Lily couldn't understand what she was saying except for the 3 words she didn't want to hear: "Sarah is gone."

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/502453.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/502453.page GMT part sixhold on I'm comimgthan there's loveIt's been weeks since cane had his way with lily trying with everything in his power to not to think of her but that wasn't working becuse with every turn there she was standing there smiling at him with him with her arms open wide saying (cane I love and need you I need you , your touch , arms .) cane was in such a dream that it felt real so real that cane couldn't take he had to her now but he didn't want one night he wanted a lifetime with her.cane said to himself man get your head together she will never give you another chance . that went a song came on and said if you love someone you have to let it go but if it comes back than it means so much more than beacuse if you never just how felt than something you have hold to inoder to grow. cane was listing to the word about what it meant. when kay walks in and said hey grandson of mines what on her mind. cane turns and gives his grandmother a hug and nothing . she looks at him and says you are a trouble lier now tell me what the problem is.cane tells her everything and she says why in the hell are you still here. grand mum I'm still married kay said did you tell me that this is by name only. cane said 'yes" have stop loving lily cane said "NO" she's everything to meand more.kay said everything that you just told me and she will listen .cane said do you really think so .kay said yes look there's a cabin that we own take her up there and work out your issue now.lily was waiting for billy to return from his trip but at the last mintue he had to stay in ny city for another meeting and that he would try to end early but he knew that wasn't going to happen because chole had billy meeting mess up and changed to one more week.as lily was cleaning her house the pipers bust and lily tried to fix it but failed as she was fixing the problem cane showed up and kock lily said who inthe hell is this she open the she was wet from head o toe cane look at her and simle and look at her and said your beatuiful. lily please I look like a hot mess.cane said no just beatuiful so what the problem lily said my pipers burst and I'm trying to fix it but not having luck.but got wet himself trying to fix it as they both was laughing nexts thing you know it was all over they was making love all over that house cane looks at lily says I've never stop loving and lily said cane look I love you too but this has to stop. because you are with her and I'm with billy this could never be. this has to be over we can't keep doing this put hope there when there's none cane said look me in my eyes and say that you don't love me , need me wanting me . you say that you don't and I'll walk away she couldn't say it as cane was leaving she grabs him and said you right .

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/503524.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/503524.page GMT The Magic ManPart 9cIn California, Chloe & Rick were celebrating their re-engagement with his mom, dad, half-brothers Ridge & Thorne, half-sister Felicia and sister Bridget when the phone rings. Bridget pauses the music while Chloe answers the phone.As soon as Chloe puts it on speakerphone, her & Rick's guests knew something was wrong.Chloe's ex told her & Rick: "Sarah was kidnapped last night. We were checking into a nearby hotel for some alone time when our baby-sitter, Mackenzie Browning, called us.Mac told us that after she rocked Sarah back to sleep, someone knocked on the front door. Mac put Sarah in her bathroom and wedged a chair under the door knob. Mac went downstairs and answered the door but as soon as she opened the door, a supposedly "dead" Billy Abbott stood on the other side.Mac said that Billy demanded to know where his cheating wife was but Mac told him that she didn't know where Lily was. Billy, Mac explained, pushed his first love so hard that she fell into the table in the foyer.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/503858.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/503858.page GMT It's time to set Lily up with someone where whe can settle down. Stop having her drop her panties with all of these different men. It's time for you to bring a young black man into the show and stop having her jump from pillar to post with these white men .

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/505351.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/505351.page GMT This is true they are making Lily look bad going with Billy, she really needs a Black man to make a feel importmant cause Billy is just using her and Cane is going crazy listening to Chloe this show is getting crazy, I agree give Lily a real Black Man so she can have some respect enough is enough"""

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/506059.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/506059.page GMT For once, I will have to disagree with you. I like Billy and I think he is good for Lily.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/506881.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/506881.page GMT I’M HOME Pt.28It’s Monday morning and Lily is up and getting dressed to leave for the Forrester showing. Cane, still in bed sleeping Lily kisses him on the lips and says “I’ll see you at the showing, love you baby”. Cane, groggy says “OK sweetheart, love you too” and Lily leaves. She exits the elevator on the lobby floor as Billy is coming out of the restaurant. “Good morning gorgeous, are you headed to the big event?” “Good morning Billy, yes I am, they want us there two hours before the show, so I’m on my way” “I was hoping that you would have time to grab a cup of coffee with me this morning.” Lily looks at the time on her cell and says “I really don’t, the care is already hear and waiting on me, but we’ll get together soon and catch up I promise.” “I’m going to hold you to that, so I guess I’ll see you at the show.” “Bye Billy” “bye hone” as Lily leaves Billy watches her with a smile on his face until she’s out of his sight.At Forrester Creations: Behind the stage everyone is checking and making sure that they have everything that is needed for the show. The makeup and hair artist are styling the models hair and applying makeup from the direction of Felicia Forrester. The dressers are making sure that they have all of the accessories needed and are strategically placed with each outfit. Eric, Donna and Steffy are going over the design list and the order in which they will be shown. Lily enters the dressing area and is greeted by a woman that she has never met. “Hi, my name is Lisa and I will be your dresser today, right now you’re needed in hair and makeup.” Lily is handed a robe and pointed to the staging area where she gets undressed and heads to hair and makeup. While everything is being prepped behind the stage Stephanie, Ridge, Thorn and Phoebe are greeting their guess in the showroom. Upon entering Lauren is greeted by Stephanie Forrester with a hug as Nick and Phyllis follow and is greeted by Ridge with a handshake. The guest continues to pour in as Billy arrives and finds a seat not marked reserved in the front row. Felicia enters the showroom and approaches Nick and Phyllis and escorts them to the front row seats marked reserved. The fashion editors and their crews and the press are escorted into the press room. They are briefed by Eric and Stephanie and had to sign agreements not to publish their show stopper until the end of December. They wanted the Boutiques and Departments stores to have the designs before it went public. Thorn is giving last minuet instructions to the camera crew as the show is being broadcast live on one of the major network stations. The show is just about to begin when Cane enters and is escorted to the front next to Nick and Phyllis. They say their hellos the music starts and the lights dim. The show is almost over when Felicia makes a last minute change of plan. She rushes out to the showroom and asks Cane, Nick, and Phyllis to join her in the conference room. She tells them that there is a large TV in there and that they wouldn’t miss any of the show. They agree and followed her to the conference room. As they are all seated Felicia asked Nick if it would be possible to add more advertising space to the January issue of Restless Style, she continues to say that she would like to say that she would like to add some of this collection to the magazine. Nick tells her that he didn’t think it would be a problem because the magazine goes to publication next week which would leave him with six days to make the changes. He tells Felicia that if they miss the deadline that Forrester Creations would incur those expenses. Felicia agrees and they sign a contract and Cane has to sign a release form for the use of Lily as one of the models. Nick and Phyllis leave and head back to the showroom. Felicia tells Cane to wait there while she gets another contract allowing Forrester to use Lily in the fashion show and in the magazine. She leaves Cane to watch the show on the TV as she makes the announcement that Lily will be wearing the show stopper. Ridge takes the stage and announces to the audience that the show stopper is a collaboration between himself and his daughter Steffy and that he thinks that they will love it. Lily pleased that they had that much confidence her beamed with excitement. The room darkens and Lily takes the stage standing on a slow spinning platform in which she is to hold a pose like a mannequin until the platform stops. The room slowly lightens and the platform spins Lily strikes a pose and holds it. The room was abuzz with ooze and awes as the camera shutters clicked and the flashes of light from the bulbs captured the gown as it sparkled. Cane continues to watch the TV which is panning the audience for reaction and not the show stopper its self. The platform stopped spinning and Lily walks the runway back and forth and a smile spread across Billy’s face as he thinks to himself “this is a quality girl and she’ll be my wife one day”

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/512492.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/512492.page GMT BRAVO JUDY, i hope to read some more.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/512524.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/512524.page GMT I honestly dont understand why lily and billy's relationship has 2 be made into an issue of black and white. Love and attraction is just that regardless of skin color and lily and billy definitely have true feelings for each other...well at least billy does 4 lily. I honestly dont think hes using her....

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/512533.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/512533.page GMT The Catherine/Marj story line has now become boring. Enough is enough - just let everyone know that Catherine is back and get on with the story. It has gone on far too long.Also Cane and Lily should be together - let someone on this story be happy and have a happy life together - every other couple is breaking up or has and I am sick of it. The father of the baby should come forth - namely Billy - and state his case and let's get on with it. Bring your viewers a little happiness.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/512622.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/512622.page GMT Loved your story, Judy. And I wish that Nikki, Jill, Kevin, Gloria & Jeffrey would just admit Katherine is alive so everyone could get on with their lives. Billy & Lily, I betcha, are going to find Katherine at the bookstore and know that she's the real deal.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/512680.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/512680.page GMT Love the story. I can wait for the next part.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/513678.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/513678.page GMT Oh, yeah, neither can I.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/514199.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/514199.page GMT Here is a new chapter; don't worry, I have 4 more after this.The Magic ManPart 9dThe Kidnapping Story (continued)Lily took over telling the story of Sarah's kidnapping when Cane began to cry. "After Mac woke up, Billy was gone and so was Sarah." By this time, Chloe was crying her eyes out in Rick's arms and Cane was doing the same but in Lily's arms. As each parent cried, Lily continued the story of Sarah's kidnapping until she began to cry, too.Mac took over telling the story: "When I woke up, I went straight upstairs to Sarah's room and found that Billy had broken the barrier I had set up to protect Sarah from him. Higgins, Sarah's favorite stuffed animal, was still sitting on the bathroom floor." Mac began to cry after finishing the story and so did all of the women at Chloe & Rick's engagement party.Eric ended the call before Rick could.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/515040.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/515040.page GMT Love I'm Home and Leap of Fate. I hope that those ladies who are writing them continue to post their stories. I absolutely love them and I also love the other stories I have read. Please keep them coming.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/515237.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/515237.page GMT Here's another new chapter in:The Magic ManPart 10aA week later, Billy Abbott, who had taken his daughter with Chloe, made a video about Sarah and explained to his beloved and cheating wife, his not-so-honorable half-brother and the mother of his daughter that if they didn't do what they were told, he would kill Mac first.Billy sent each of the DVDs he copied with no return address so that no one could find him but while Mac was watching with Lily & Cane, she figured out where he was by looking at the background behind her ex & Sarah.By the time the cops got there, Billy had moved on. In his next video, Billy said, "Ooohh, Mac, you're good! Can you tell where I'm at now?" Mac knew all of the places he planned to run to; they were Billy & Mac's dream vacation spots.At his next destination, Mac was waiting for him. Cane, Lily & Chloe agreed that Mac should be the one to bring Sarah and Billy home.Mac said, "Billy, just give up. It won't do you, or anybody, any good if you can't let Lily go. Find a new girl who can take care of you and your sudden outbursts."

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/516002.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/516002.page GMT The Magic ManPart 10bBilly surrendered Sarah to Mac and then surrendered himself to the police. The next afternoon, Sarah ran into her daddy's outstretched arms. Mac looked around at Chloe & Rick crying tears of joy with Sarah's safe return and Lily & Cane getting a second chance at happiness, then got into her SUV and drove away.A month later, Sarah beamed with happiness as her mom exchanged vows with Rick at Malibu Beach as the sun was going down. Chloe & Lily had called a permanent truce and the bride to be asked Lily to be her matron of honor. Lily excitedly said yes to her question and tearfully accepted Cane's proposal later at the reception at the Forrester mansion.Lily didn't want to wait, and since the judge was already there, married the love of her life. Cane spirited his bride off to Genoa City, where they announced their news to Neil, Karen, Drew & Cara; Devon, Roxanne & Isabella; Jill & Max and Katherine & Murphy at the Chancellor mansion. Cane then took Lily to Paris where they spent a week then went to London to see her cousin Nate and aunt Olivia.Upon their return to Genoa City 6 weeks later, Lily learned that she was pregnant. Since Lily was no longer a model and had graduated college, she followed doctor's orders and did complete bed rest for the next 9 months.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/516409.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/516409.page GMT THANK YOU VERY MUCH IN WELCOMING ME TO THE NEW Y&R COMMUNITY I AM A FAN OF THE LANE CONNECTION HOPFULLY THEY WILL GET BACK TOGETHER REAL SOON THIS WAY CHOLE AD BILLY WILL BE A TEAM THESE FOUR MAKE THE SHOW

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/517146.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/517146.page GMT The Magic ManPart 10cLily went into labor while visiting Katherine and couldn't go anywhere, so Katherine delivered her 2nd great-grandchild, a beautiful & healthy baby boy. After Cane arrived 2 hours later (he and Jill had been in a required prescence conference call), he and Lily named their son Malcom Ethan Ashby.6 years later, Malcom ignored his classmates & their families when they talked bad about him and his parents, like Lily & Cane told him to. But when Annette Bradford, Malcom's 1st grade teacher, asked her best student to bring his dad in for Parent Day, Lily stepped in because Cane had to work. Later, Annette took Lily aside and asked her, "Mrs. Ashby, where is Malcom's father?" Lily replied, "Mrs. Bradford, Malcom's father had to work today. Ever since Malcom's birth, I've been the one to take our son everywhere. Now, if you can't deal with that, I will take Malcom to another school!" That evening, Lily told her husband of 7 years the entire story, while Lily was fixing dinner and Cane helped 6 year old Malcom & 12 year old Sarah with their homework. Sarah, who split time between Chloe & Rick, who had another son, JR, also 6, in LA and Cane & Lily in Genoa City, was in the 6th grade and already experiencing womanhood. Because Sarah was between LA & Genoa City, her mother decided that Sarah should stay with Cane every other school year and with her the years in between. So when Sarah got her first period, she turned to Lily for help.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/517167.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/517167.page GMT The Magic ManPart 10dA week later, Lily, Sarah & Malcom were playing Rummy when the phone rang. Lily puts down her cards and gets up to answer it. Jill is on the other end. She asks her daughter in law, "Lily, can you bring Sarah & Malcom to the hospital? Katherine is in ICU and its not looking good." Lily replies, "Yeah, sure, Jill. I'll be right there." She hangs up and tells her stepdaughter & son to go get their coats. Sarah & Malcom did as they were told and followed Lily to the car. Lily drove to the GC Memorial and met Cane in the waiting room. They held each other tight and he whispered in her ear, "Oh, baby girl. What will I do without grandma?" She whispered back, "You'll be fine. You've got Jill, me, Sarah & Malcom." Katherine died 3 hours later with Jill & Cane holding both of her hands. They held the funeral 3 days later, and Billy, who was doing better, came with his expecting wife...Mac, and their 4 year old daughter Katie. Billy, Cane, Neil, Nick Newman, Victor Newman & Danny Romalotti carried the casket into--and out of--the church. Each of the men & women, including Lily, Daniel, Amber, Victoria & Mac, got up to say something nice about 'The Duchess'. Murphy, Katherine's husband of 14 years, got up there and said, "I met this fine lady 14 years ago, during a time when I thought love had left me alone after the death of my first wife Betty. But Katherine walked into my coffeehouse and I felt drawn to her. We were married by Judge Thomas, and I moved into the Chancellor mansion with her. And I know for a fact that I won't be falling in love again anytime soon. I love you, Katherine Chancellor and I will never forget you."

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/517880.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/517880.page GMT The Magic ManPart 11aA year later, Lily was pregnant again . Except this time around, it was twins. After Sarah's 13th birthday, Lily asked her stepdaughter to start taking Malcom to the bus stop because of her pregnancy and Sarah didn't argue. This time, when Lily went into labor, she was visiting her loving husband at work. Cane and Jack Abbott helped with the delivery of Drucilla Katherine Ashby & Sharon Marie Ashby.The twins came howling into the world 7 hours later and both their parents fell in love all over again. Later at the hospital, Lily & Cane introduced Sharon & Drucilla to Jill, Sarah & Malcom, Neil & Karen, Devon, Roxanne & Isabella and Max, Jill's husband of 14 years. Because Sharon & Drucilla were born a month early, doctors wanted to keep them for that long until they got bigger. Lily was okay with this and asked Jill & Max to check on them during that time period, to which Jill agreed. During that month, Lily kept her strength up for her babies and lost most of the weight she had with the twins. But little Drucilla died before the doctors could take her off the ventilator. Lily was devastated but held herself together in front of Sarah, 13 and Malcom, who turned 7 a week after the twins were born.Cane & Lily buried baby Drucilla Katherine Ashby with just them, the Winters, Sarah & Malcom and Jill & Max in private at the cemetery, 3 days later.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/518072.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/518072.page GMT The Magic ManPart 11bLily told Cane a month after they buried baby Drucilla and brought baby Sharon home that she wanted to have her tubes tied. Cane said, "Okay, baby girl. I'll stay home with Sarah & Malcom tomorrow while you go in and do the procedure." The next day, Lily had her tubes tied. As Lily left GC Memorial, she ran into a crying Roxanne. Lily sat her sister in law & best friend down in the waiting room and asked her to tell Lily the entire story.Roxanne began her story: "Three weeks ago, I discovered I was pregnant. I told Devon, of course, but Devon had a fit. He said that we weren't ready for another baby but I refused to get an abortion. I moved out, and took Isabella with me, and moved in with your dad & Karen. I asked Neil to tell Devon that I wanted out of the marriage just 2 days ago and Devon, of course, threw another fit. So then today, I asked Rafe (the Winters' lawyer) to come by the hospital (Roxanne is a nurse) to help me out. We are in the middle of going over the divorce papers when he suddenly leans over and kisses me. I'm about to reach up and put my arms around his neck when my intern, Kristin Hamilton, accidentally opens the door to the supply room, where Rafe & I were at. I ran out and I hear Rafe calling my name but I didn't stop until I ran into you. Please, don't tell Devon about what happened today." Lily tells Roxanne, "Rox, your secret is safe with me. Tell you what, why don't you & Isabella come stay with us until the divorce is final?" Roxanne excitedly said yes and threw her arms around Lily. Lily hugged her back then the friends left GC Memorial and drove to Neil & Karen Winters' house. They don't make it to the house in time. Meanwhile, Jill, who had picked up Sarah & Malcom from school, began calling Lily but when it went straight to voicemail, Jill called her oldest son. Cane answered immediately and said that he would look for Lily. He left Chancellor Industries and headed to Neil & Karen Winters' house. He found Lily's car crashed into a telephone pole and saw that Roxanne was with her. Cane walked to his father in law's house and knocked on the front door. 18 year old Ana H. Winters Moore answered the door and told Cane to come in while she went to get Neil. Neil found his oldest daughter's husband sitting in the family room and asked him what was wrong. Cane said, "I found Lily & Roxanne in Lily's car not very far from here." Neil asked Cane, "Are they..." Cane quickly replied, "No, they're just badly bruised." They walked back to the scene and helped Lily, then Roxanne get out of the car.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/519083.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/519083.page GMT hey lanes fans heres a short v-day treat for us cane's loveall day long cane was in meeting after meeting and need a break from everything and he decides to head to GCAAC for some lunch trying to push the throughts of lily out of his head.but he couldn't evry throught was of her cane could feel her touch, her smell , her smile, those eyes dam those eyes that left you daze. cane said dam guy get a grip you are losing it.trying to convest himself that he didn't need her , wanting her, lonning for . he shake he's head and if to himself again there are no signs that says that we need to be together. that's when all of the signs started to hit him like a maded truck the first sign was the date. you see cane was sitting up meetings and dates that's when he saw the date of today v-day's and in his date book it was his and lily's anniverary.cane said dam I forgot all about that I 'm woundering if she remember what today is that when his heart and head started to have a battle that when cupid arrived to give cane a push cuipd said dam his good noone ever had not even to love before his in love with someone so how do I make his happen.now the second sign was where he was at cane started to remember that day and his body started to shake and he said fool you are the one that blow that relationship up look man it's over alright just give it up!. cuipd said dam just give in there's just have to be away for this man to enjoy one nite of joy andhappiness and love.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/522426.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/522426.page GMT that's when the third and final sign hit him that was lily she had walk in she was doing a shoot at the club today you see the newmans was doing a shoot and a party but not any part a funraiser you could win a date her MISS WINTERS. cane saw the poeple setting thing up for the shoot today this is what happen the model got sick and was in ny and noone was could do it because everyone was book and kearen was the one that said lily would be perfcet the contest neil didn't like but agree to so that where we are today. kearen called lily to see if she still wanted to do it she said sure why not billy is in LA so let's do it.they did one for restlees style and one red book. cane walk over to the man that was to take lily's pictures and said what's going on here.that when the man turn and said a photo shoot the man that was doing the shoot name was thomas red you see him and cane was friends they meet when lily was with jabot. thomas turns and ashby what the hell are doing here. cane tom man hey just taken a break and having lunch so who's is model ? " lily winters" oh she is okay do u mind if I stick around you oh she still works for you uh.cane could say no but said yes she does just want to make sure thinks go well. that's fine with me man cuipd had did his job but he wasn't done yet they both have to get in.cane said where is she oh lily she's up stairs getting ready thanks man. hey guys the first one is the magainze shoot for red book and restless style okay they brought out this king size bed and tons of flowers (rose)lily wear a two pices suit and a robe with very little make -up there's also a male model there .cane stood where lily couldn't see him he need to see her badly. lily came down it was a closed set execpt for cane when cane saw lily it took his breathe away was like an angel that came from heaven.lily got into the bed and drape the sheets across her and the male model laid beside her. this drive cane crazy actually killng him because one is to touch her but him.blood starting to boil and seeing red. saying to himself hold hold don't do it don't dot it. they were touching and holding each other. this was pissing cane off his head said dam girl you don't have to be that dam fine cane body was starting to wanting her but head says she's not your and you can't have her so just walk away.and his heart was saying look at her those lips , those eyes those legs. that when lily saw cane and said to her self dam he doesn't have to look so dam fine !

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/522477.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/522477.page GMT cane s love after the shoot was over and she want up stairs to change her colthes her dressroom was filled with liles and rose and a note from cane .lily I know that we said that we could never be and that have differnt lives now but I can't do this.I can't go another day , min,sec, yr, without you. you are apart of me and I'm apart of you and life just make sense without you in it. Ive tried everything to forget you and I just can'tI need you in my life to have and to hold. and when I'm old and gray with my childern and grandchildern it's you that I see that's beside me.I'm in love with you every day my love grows stronger and stronger for you I can't breathe without you , and when you are this close to me I can't caught by breathe you in ny every throughts my dreams , daydreams. it's you that I want and you I WILL HAVE ! oh if I haven't say it yet I'M NOT LETTING YOU GO ANGIN NOT NOW NOT EVER !lily heart was skipping a beat .if you open the door and take the flowers I know that we are meet be and if you leave it I'll walk away and never talk you again. cane was standing in the hallway hope the she will take the flowers 20 min had pass and cane forget it man she but beofe he could finish throught and leaving lily opens the door and takes the flowers that cane left and close the door. cane said yes yes and yealling and stopping poeple and telling poeple that she loves me and I love her and also said this woman will be mines again and my wife if it's the last thing thatI do!cane knock on the door and lily open it up there was no word they knew each other ways and thinking and before you know they were making love all day long and as for the contest cane made sure that he win that to cane look at lily and say happy anniverary sweetheart this is are last days apart we will never ever be apat again and they lived happy and inlove the end . for you my lanes family and friend happy v-day to u

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/522534.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/522534.page GMT hey can anybody remember the day of lily's b-day and colleen ask cane if he could image that he and lily broke-up and you know that is over but you still have feels for but you could be with her?cane says that he couldn't image that because that's not impossiable that he and lily like that so here my question why is he not fighting ?last but least : he tells his grandmother that he can't bear not seeing her and there's got to be way that he has to stay contceted to her and that his has to find way to that why has he why has he ?why he keep running into her and inso many word telling that he loves and says that he will find way that can be together but come up short? just a little confuss?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/525131.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/525131.page GMT You are right. He should tell Chole to go to H!!! and get his lily back.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/525264.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/525264.page GMT I feel you on that one. Chole is just the worst person. The spoiler said that billy will proposal to lily. Do you think that will happen. There are to many people that know about that baby now. Either Chole is going to tell when she finds out that they are engaged or Jake will tell to get back at Billy for something at Jabot or that friend of Chole's and Billy or will Billy step up and be a Dad like his father.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/525291.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/525291.page GMT I tried to look at Lily's bio on Soaps.com, but it showed no birth date.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/526045.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/526045.page GMT DID YOU SEE THE WAY THAT LILY AND CANE WERE LOOKING AT EACH OTHER. THEY BELONG TOGETHER. THEY WERE FINISHING EACH OTHER SENTENCES. ALSO DID YOU SEE HOW BILLY WAS LOOKING AT CHOLE AND THE BABY.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/527677.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/527677.page GMT The Magic ManPart 11cCane called 911 and rode with Lily while Neil went with Roxanne to GC Memorial where Roxanne needed comfort after the doctor told her that she had lost her baby after the car hit the pole. Neil told Cane who in turn told Lily.Lily cried then told her husband of 8 years (as of that day) about Roxanne wanting to divorce Devon and Roxanne & Rafe's kiss. Cane agreed to keep Roxanne & Rafe's kiss a secret and then jokingly told Lily, "Maybe we can set up Rafe & Roxanne." A month later, Roxanne & Devon were official divorced. Roxanne moved herself & Isabella into the Winters' old apartment with Lily, Karen, Ana & Sarah's help. After his kiss with Roxanne, Rafe told Lily following the divorce hearing that he planned to move to Chicago, because Roxanne didn't want him.Meanwhile, across town at the GCAC, Colleen Carlton Korbel Ashby Wilson was trying so hard not to cry as her soon to be ex-husband Adam Wilson packed his bags, preparing to leave her in the dust. Adam had come home that afternoon only to find his wife in bed with...Noah Newman!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/527861.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/527861.page GMT That was good jadedgrad07. Colleen is making her rounds. Is the any man left that she had been with.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/528549.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/528549.page GMT I don't know, actually. I just wanted to start with the Chancellor & Newman families first.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/529059.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/529059.page GMT good job jadedgrad07...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/529724.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/529724.page GMT Okay thats good. Keep it coming jadedgrad07.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/530417.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/530417.page GMT I'm working on the next update but I can't think of what to write next.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/530459.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/530459.page GMT You know, by the time I get my next update done, maybe Colleen will have moved on to Nick Newman.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/540274.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/540274.page GMT Why did Billy feel that he had to go and tell Chole that Lily ask about them having a relationship. He could have call and told her that or not at all and not make it a point to go and see her. That friend that came into town had a feel that Billy and Chole were not telling her something more about why they wanted to keep there relationship secret. Less hope that Lily keep wondering if there is something going on with Chole and Billy and get her man back.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/544212.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/544212.page GMT Joined this site just to say I HATE Chloe. This mess has gone on long enough! I need to see Cane and Lily together. Would it be asking to much if the truth is revealed and Chloe dies in childbirth?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/546028.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/546028.page GMT Let's hope so. Because she is the worst. We need Lily and Cane back together.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/546089.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/546089.page GMT Oh, you guys are so mean but I totally agree with you.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/546119.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/546119.page GMT

slatonn wrote: Let's hope so. Because she is the worst. We need Lily and Cane back together.

I have no idea where this story will go but Lily seem to be more happy with Billy then I have ever seen her. There is never a worry there except when Jill or Cane put it there. Billy has known Lily since they were children and when they are together there is always a smile on there face. They are happy and I am enjoying this story very much. Cane has been married two times and they both were wrong. With Amber he was not at the wedding he was drugged. With Chloe because she was pregrnant he did not have enough of a mind to know that you cannot have sex when you are passed out drunk. Kay told him that you do not have to get married to be the child father and care for the child. He should have listened.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/546247.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/546247.page GMT

slatonn wrote: Let's hope so. Because she is the worst. We need Lily and Cane back together.

I have no idea where this story will go but Lily seem to be more happy with Billy then I have ever seen her. There is never a worry there except when Jill or Cane put it there. Billy has known Lily since they were children and when they are together there is always a smile on their faces. They are happy and I am enjoying this story very much. Cane has been married two times and they both were wrong. With Amber he was not at the wedding he was drugged. With Chloe because she was pregrnant he did not have enough of a mind to know that you cannot have sex when you are passed out drunk. Kay told him that you do not have to get married to be the child father and care for the child. He should have listened.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/546249.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/546249.page GMT I totally agree with jerry. Lily is happy with Billy right now; don't let anyone destroy that, please!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/547137.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/547137.page GMT

jadedgrad07 wrote: I totally agree with jerry. Lily is happy with Billy right now; don't let anyone destroy that, please!

I am glad some one agree. Lily is young but she was never able to be young with Cane. She was with him right after she broke up with Daniel. Let them be together and be happy they have time to be grown adults when they are older. This is the time for them to be happy and both of them with that great smile.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/547178.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/547178.page GMT Yeah Billy does have a great smile but you're forgetting one thing... HE'S LYING TO HER and has been from the moment he came back to town. Lily won't be able to overlook that one basic detail.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/548887.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/548887.page GMT

cassiehill wrote: Yeah Billy does have a great smile but you're forgetting one thing... HE'S LYING TO HER and has been from the moment he came back to town. Lily won't be able to overlook that one basic detail.

I did not over look that. Put Billy with Chloe and we have another bad marriage. Chloe do not want Billy and Billy do not want Chloe. Lily is happy for the first time so let her be happy. She is with someone her own age and for the first time she is really happy. Billy is not the only one with the smile Lily has one also. Let the young people be happy for a change because it will change soon enough on its own. After Daniel, Cane and Chloe she has earned the happiness and the smile.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/548954.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/548954.page GMT I hate to say this, cassie, but I totally agree with jerry again. Lily is a very happy woman when she is with Billy.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/549061.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/549061.page GMT

Lily is happy for the first time...

She WAS happy with Cane. Until Chloe was brought into the picture that is. So no, this isn't her 'first' time being happy!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/549151.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/549151.page GMT umm I will always be a huge lily advocate and I agree I love love seeing her happy again. I love that she has decided to have fun and isn't mourning cane anymore but as someone else said she was also happy with Cane . She was very happy with Cane but Cane is married at the time being so I am all for her having fun FOR NOW. But lane has to get back together.. yea true love.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/550086.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/550086.page GMT Cane and Lily are annoying.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/550194.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/550194.page GMT No, I actually liked Lily with Cane and I like her with Billy now. Nobody is annoying.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/550663.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/550663.page GMT WHEN JACK FINDS OUT THAT BILLY WILL BE CEO OF JABOT. LET'S SEE HOW LONG HE IS GOING TO HOLE THE SECRET ABOUT THE BABY. YOU CAN STILL SEE THE LOVE THAT LILY AND CANE HAVE FOR THE OTHER. WHEN THEY ARE IN A ROOM TOGETHER THEY ARE DRAWN TO EACH OTHER. BILLY SAID THAT HE WANTED TO HAVE A CHANCE WITH LILY. HOW CAN YOU HAVE A REAL CHANCE WITH SOMEONE WHEN YOU ARE KEEPING THIS BIG OF A SECRET. THIS IS JUST LIKE WHEN NEIL AND MALCOLM FOUND OUT ABOUT LILY . WHEN LILY FOUND OUT ABOUT THAT SHE WAS HEARTBROKEN TO KNOW THAT HER MOTHER LIED TO HER. IF BILLY LOVED HER LIKE HE SAY HE DOES HE SHOULD TELL HER THE TRUTH. LILY NEED TO BE WITH CANE HE HAS NEVER LIED TO HER.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/553148.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/553148.page GMT No, Billy shouldn't have to tell her out of obligation. He should just let it go until Valentine's Day and then spill the beans.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/553183.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/553183.page GMT Nothing is going to happen before Vday thats for sure. I think chloe is the one thats going to spill the beans because she wants billy.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/556225.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/556225.page GMT Maybe, maybe not.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/556241.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/556241.page GMT true ..who the hell knows anything now. I am so done speculating.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/556255.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/556255.page GMT hey feb 16 th the truth comes out

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/557824.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/557824.page GMT And how do you know this?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/557903.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/557903.page GMT spoiler alert*** for all the fans of the lily/billy/cane/chloe story line the truth of the baby will come out the week of February 16th, 2009! This came from DG's personal website. The four of them shot the cover for CBS soaps indepth yesterday and said the week of the 16th everything comes out in the open! Finally what we all have been waiting for!!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/557962.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/557962.page GMT Do you have subscription or something?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/558968.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/558968.page GMT Ladies - you're doing a wonderful job with the stories and I enjoy reading them very much though sometimes it becomes very confusing. Keep up the good works.Trish

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/559990.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/559990.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 44a What a perfect day thought Lily as she woke up that morning. The sun was shining brightly and the sky was the clearest blue. It was as if the day had been designed just for them. After brushing her teeth and putting on her robe Lily was just about to head downstairs to breakfast when there was a knock on her door. “Come in”, she called. “Good-morning, dear”, said Katherine stepping into the room with Jill in tow. “Good-morning Lily”, said Jill. “Good-morning”, said Lily smiling at them. “I was just about to head down to breakfast”, continued Lily. “No, no, no my dear, today is your day. You are to be pampered and that means you are not to lift straw”, said Katherine. “That’s right”, said Jill, “So we thought we’d join you and have breakfast delivered”. “I would like that”, said Lily. “Good”, said Katherine just as there was another knock on the door. This time it was Ester with breakfast. After breakfast, Katherine and Jill sat talking with Lily waiting for her bridal party to arrive. They were telling her how Cane had been trying to sneak upstairs to see her before the wedding to keep her mind occupied because they knew how much she was missing her mother. But it wasn’t working. They could tell that her thoughts were on her Mom. Finally, Jill spoke up and said “You miss your Mom very much don’t you?” “I wish that she could’ve met Cane. I wish she could see and know how happy I am. I just wish she was here”, said Lily with tears in her eyes. “We know”, said Jill. “She is here. She’s a part of you. And if I know Drucilla Winters she’s looking down on you right now full of pride”, said Katherine smiling. “Katherine is right. Dru is here”, said Olivia. “Aunt Liv, oh my God, I can’t believe you’re here”, said Lily rushing to give her a hug. Olivia was Dru’s sister who had been living in New York for the last couple of years. She had said that she couldn’t make it to the wedding because she was part of a team that was heading to Johannesburg to perform a separation surgery of conjoined twins. “Not that I am complaining but how did you do this?” ask Lily. “You have your fiancé to thank for that. He arranged for me to fly here and he’s arranged for me to meet up with the rest of the team in London tomorrow morning. It’s a lot of flying but I couldn’t miss my own niece’s wedding”, said Olivia. “Thank you. I’m glad you’re here”, said Lily giving her another hug. “We’ll let you two catch up”, said Jill. “No, stay please. I want all the important women in my life here”, said Lily. “Of course”, said Katherine. Just then there was another knock on the door but this time when it was opened Lily was greeted by what seem liked a garden of lilies. Ring. Ring . “Hi Sweetheart”, answered Cane. “Thank you”, said Lily. “I take it Olivia arrived safely”, said Cane. “Yes, she did. And the flowers are beautiful. You are an amazing man Mr. Chancellor”, said Lily her voice full of love. He had promise to do everything to make sure her Aunt came to the wedding and he had done just that. “Only for you”, said Cane. “Have I ever told you that you take my breath away and that I love you with all the heart and soul that is in me?” continued Cane. “Oh, sweetheart, I think you just did. I feel the same way about you. I love you so very much. I hope you know you’re everything to me”, said Lily her voice thick with emotion. “I do. I love you”, said Cane in a husky voice. “I love you”, said Lily.Before she knew it Colleen, her maid of honor; the rest of her bridal party as well as the hair and makeup artists had arrived and it was time to get ready. Her hair was curled into perfect ringlets then twisted on top of her head and held together by a delicate little pin that when removed would leave it in loose curls around her shoulders, just the way Cane liked. She was declared perfect and then they helped her put on her veil, a gift from Katherine. It had been in her family for generations passing from mother to daughter but since she and Jill hadn’t found each other until later on in life it had never passed to her. Thus she gave it to Lily, calling her, her grand-daughter making her cry tears of joy because she really felt a part of the family. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/559993.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/559993.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 44b While all this was taking place up at the main house, Cane was at his and Lily’s house reflecting on the life they had created together. It seem like only yesterday he was walking across that street in Paris when he first saw her. But he knew it was longer than that since he could remember every second that he had spent with her and every word they had ever spoken. He had sneaked up to the main house to catch a glimpse of her at breakfast but Katherine and Jill had caught him and instead had taken up breakfast to Lily. He was just thinking that it was soon time to get ready when there was a knock on his door. “Hi Uncle Langley”, said Cane opening the door. “Okay, let see them. Let see your hands”, said Langley stepping into the room. “What?” ask Cane stretching his hands forward. “Steady as she goes. You’re not nervous then. Good”, said Langley laughing. “You could’ve just asked”, said Cane smiling. “Hmmm…you know a parent’s dream when his child grows up is for that child to find someone to love and who loves him in return. When you left home to look for your family I thought that searching look would disappear from yours eyes and for a while it did; then is was there in your eyes again, below the surface but still there. Now I see you with Lily and you’re lighter, more at peace, your eyes are brighter and you’re happier. That look is gone and I know you’ve finally found what you had been searching for. Ah, never mind me, I’m just an old man”, said Langley getting choked up. “No you’re right. I didn’t even know until I saw her”, said Cane. “I’m proud of you, son”, said Langley shuffling his feet as he always did when their conversations turned emotional. “I love you too, Dad”, said Cane hugging him. Langley hugged him back and let it go this once when Cane called him Dad. Any other day he would have corrected him as did at other times but today he really felt like his Dad so he let it go.Billy and the other groomsmen arrived shortly after Langley left. Cane spent some time joking around with them and then they toasted him and his bride saying that he was a lucky man. Then it was time to get dressed. They all dressed in black suits while Cane wore a tuxedo with a white bow-tie, all designed by Armani. All the groomsmen and the best man wore midnight lilies ( http://www.thelilygarden.com/p
ages_lil - es/trumpet_1.html) in their lapels. Cane however wore a Prince Promise lily ( http://www.thelilygarden.com/p
ages_lil - es/long_oriental_1.html) in his lapel. Up at the main house, everyone was dressed and waiting for Lily to emerge. Katherine wore a green dress and the scarf Lily had given her; Jill wore a deep burgundy dress and carried the purse Lily had given her when she first returned to Genoa City; Olivia wore a deep navy blue dress; and the bridesmaid wore empire waist laced up ties at the back v-neck with pleating at bust deep lilac (a play on Lily’s name) dresses ( http://www.bluefly.com/browse/
zoom.jsp - productCode=300658301&&altimg= true&zoom - 1altImage=0) that matched the flower in the lapel of the groomsmen. They had broken up into groups and were having mini conversations which all ceased when Lily entered the room. Then they all stood staring.She wore a one-of-a-kind strapless taffeta grown that featured a pleated neckline, flared skirt and corset hem stitching ( http://www.verawangonweddings.
com/fash - on/gown.aspx?Category=Collecti on&Produc - ID=J00975109) that fitted her like a glove. “Wow”, said Jill breaking the silence. “Lily, sweetheart, you look amazing. And I’m not just saying that because you’re marrying my son. You are the most beautiful bride I have ever seen”, finished Jill with tears in her eyes. “Jill is right. You really are, dear”, said Katherine with everyone nodding in agreement. Just then Neil and Devon came walking into the room deep in conversation but they stopped mid stride when the saw Lily standing there. “Wow, baby girly you look stunning”, said Neil. “I’m so proud of you. Dru is too. I know she is. As a matter of fact, she wanted you to have these”, continued Neil handing her a little black box. “Thanks, Dad”, said Lily opening the box to reveal the most beautiful pair of pearl earrings she had ever seen a tear running down her cheek. “Hey, none of that”, said Devon, “You know what Mom would say?” “No tears. This is a celebration. Let’s party”, said Lily and Devon in unison laughing. “Ready, baby girl?” ask Neil. “Wait! Umm…what are we forgetting”, said Colleen. “Okay. Something old is your veil; something new is your dress; something blue is your garter; oh, something borrowed. I knew we were forgetting something”, wailed Colleen. “Not to worry. I’m sure we can find…hold that thought I’ll be right back”, said Jill leaving the room. She returned two minutes later with a small box in her hand. “This was Phillips and I’m sure he wouldn’t mind”, said Jill opening the box to reveal a handkerchief. “Are you sure?” ask Lily. “Yes. I’m sure he will be there today as well”, said Jill. “Thank you. Thanks to all of you for making today special. I love you all very much”, said Lily. “We love you too”, they said in unison. Each then came forward and hugged her before they departed for the church. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/559998.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/559998.page GMT [ b]LEAP OF FATE[/b] Part 44c At the church the guests had started arriving hours before the wedding. They mingled amongst each other as Vivaldi’s concerto ‘The Four Seasons’ played in the background. Twenty minutes after the last guests had arrived Minister Thompson stood in front of the crowd. Cane followed with Billy, his best man at his side. The bridesmaids and the groomsmen followed to the tune of ‘Endless Love’ by Diana Ross and Lionel Richie. Colleen took her place as the final notes ended then everyone stood as the wedding march began. And while all eyes were focused on Lily, some in awe at how wonderful she looked, her eyes were on the man waiting for her. His breath caught in his throat when he saw her and he forgot to breath. He only began to breathe again when Billy whispered in his ear “Breathe; you don’t want to pass-out do you?” Then he smiled that brilliant smile that she loved and her joy was complete. He was the sexiest most handsome groom she had ever laid eyes on and then she too smiled his favourite smile as she caught sight of the flower in his lapel. It matched half of those in her bouquet which was made up of a combination of Prince Promise and Queen’s Promise lilies. Then he was holding her hand and ceremony began. “We are gathered here today to join this man and this woman in holy matrimony”, began the Minister. A short prayer followed and then he gave the go-ahead for Lily and Cane to say the vows they had written to each other.“ Ethan ”, said Lily, her voice saturated with love, watching as Cane’s smile widened and tears began flowing to her cheeks which he wiped away with his thumb. Rarely did she call him Ethan but he loved when she did as it always occur during some of their more intimate moments. “ When we first met, you were a dream I thought no longer existed so I tried pushing you away yet there you stood loving me; always patient; letting me find my own path. Today I promise you that same patience. Most of all I promise to love you forever. You are my heart Ethan Ashby Chancellor. I’m yours; all of me; everything I am; everything I will be. I love you ”. “ Lily ”, began Cane, his voice filled with love as the tears he had been holding back since Lily began her vows slowing spilled from his eyes. Lily used the handkerchief Jill had given her to wipe his tears eliciting a laugh from the crowd. “ That something was missing from my life I never knew until I saw you. Then you looked at me and changed my world. That you trust me with your heart is the most incredible gift I have ever been given and I promise to always keep it safe. Above all I promise to forever love and protect you. You are my heart Lily Amanda Winters. I’m yours; all of me; everything I am; everything I will be. I love you ”. Not a dry eye was in the house as these vows were spoken. Then the minister asks, “Who gives this woman to this man?” and Neil proudly stood up and said, “I do”. They were pronounced man and wife shortly thereafter. Then the minister turned to Cane saying, “You may kiss your bride”. Cane lifted the veil and they shared a most tender kiss that was full of the love and promise they had just committed to each other. Shania Twain’s ‘From This Moment On’ began to play as they made their way down the aisle as man and wife. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/560000.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/560000.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 44d Later, as they stood outside the doors to the Colonnade Room waiting for the doors to open to the waiting crowd that would celebrate with them, Cane gave Lily a look that nearly buckled her knees beneath her. “I love you”, said Lily biting her lip in anticipation. “I love you”, said Cane flashing a predatory grin that had her swallowing. “I will never let you go”, continued Cane holding her more securely. “Then you must hold on to me very tight”, said Lily in a husky voice. “Always”, said Cane sealing the promise with a searing kiss as the doors open and the crowd stood to welcome them. They took their seats amid cheers as the champagne began to flow with the conversations taking place while the audience enjoyed the delicious meal that was provided. They started off with a cream of mushroom soup that was followed by a variety of salads ranging from garden to Greek to Caesar. Next, they were given a choice of filet mignon and sautéed chicken breast served with béarnaise sauce and red wine sauce with vegetables or on a bed of rice or both as the main course. And for dessert they were served a delicious blend of ice cream, cake and fruits.And while the guests enjoyed the meal, Cane and Lily spent most of their time going from table to table talking to and greeting everyone and flowed seamlessly to the adjoining room where the band was playing. He was coming after her now as she fled throughout the crowded hall exchanging pleasantries with their guests and at the same time keeping an eye on him as he was restrained from an all-out chase by social convention. She watched as his progress was hampered by her friends Marc and Kelly who had flown all the way from Paris to celebrate with them. Lily then came by Katherine, Nikki and Jill and stopped to chat with them until she saw that Cane was on the move again then she said, “Sorry ladies, I have to run. Cane’s trying to catch me”, and off she went leaving them staring after her.“She’s perfect for him”, said Katherine laughing at the expression on Jill’s face, “Look at your son”. And for once Jill didn’t argue. “You know Katherine, we don’t always agree, but you’re absolutely right”, said Jill as she caught sight of the hungry, restless look in Cane’s eyes as he watched Lily. He caught her at last, but then she let him, and as Etta James’ ‘At Last’ began to play he whirled her around the dance floor, while the whole crowd stopped to watch. Lily didn’t even feel her feet touch the floor. All her attention was given to the man in her arms whose eyes played a music of their own just for her. “Will you forgive me?” ask Lily as the last note faded away. “For what?” ask Cane smiling in incomprehension and running his finger along her jaw line. “That”, said Lily looking pass his shoulder. Wordlessly, Cane let his hand fall and strode across the room to the covered canvas. The guests cleared a path for him, their eyes watching both he and Lily who was left standing alone. Cane reached out and one fell swoop removed the cloth with one hand then stood motionless. Lily could not see his face and therefore did not know whether he liked the painting or not. Cane just stood there staring at the mural of himself and his father from childhood to the age he was now. She knew how much it would have meant to him to have his father there and this was her way of making sure he was included. Slowly she made her way to his side and stopped, and though he did not turn to look he must have known she was there, for he reached for her and said, “Thank you”, from the back of his throat. Then he turned to face her and she saw how deeply moved he was and reached up and gave him a tender kiss. Time moved too quickly as Lily danced with her father and Cane danced with his mom. The cake, a beautiful four-tier vanilla chocolate ensemble with white and chocolate icing ( http://www.cakecreations.ca/cg
i-bin/em - lbum.cgi?cmd=show_image&path=T raditiona - &img=24&tn=1), was cut. The bouquet was thrown and caught by Heather while Adam snagged the garter. Then as if by unspoken consent Cane and Lily went to change clothes; he dressed in black slacks and black shirt, and she in a simple but very elegant off-white dress. They were hugged and kissed by their family and friends and then at last with that heart-stopping smile that she love so much, Cane turned and ask, “Ready to go?” Their loved ones bore witness as she gave back his earlier promise when she answered saying, “Always”. And with Elton John’s ‘Can You Feel The Love Tonight’ playing in the background they linked their arms around each other and walked to the waiting car that would take them to the airport. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/560002.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/560002.page GMT Trish.. love your update girl and hope to read more, i love how you involve everyone in the wedding awwwlane love is wonderful.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/560229.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/560229.page GMT I agree whole heartly. It was wonderful update. Keep it coming.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/560346.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/560346.page GMT I hope my wedding is that beautiful! Here's my next update (Please tell me what you think):The Magic ManPart 11dAfter Adam found Colleen & Noah in bed together, Noah left and Colleen told her husband the entire story: "Noah needed help with his movie and asked me because I am his friend. One evening, we are going over the script when he asks me if we can work on a particular scene.The scene in the script included lovemaking but we weren't expecting for the scene to become real, only it did. After that, we couldn't keep our hands off of each other and met when & where we could without being seen by someone who knew you.I tried to tell you many times but you always interrupted me or changed the subject. If you love me, you will divorce me because I've had 3 failed marriages (Adrian, Cane & Adam) and I'll tell Noah that I don't want another one."

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/560507.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/560507.page GMT jadedgrad07 that was great. I will be looking for the next update.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/560748.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/560748.page GMT Well, thank you. I love keeping Lily & Cane alive even if they're not together on the Young and the Restless. I haven't started on Part 12a-d but I will later today.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/561393.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/561393.page GMT The Magic ManPart 12aMeanwhile, across town, Lily is learning, after she thought she had her tubes tied, that she's going to give Cane another baby. Since Sarah, in 8th grade, and Malcom, in 2nd grade, were out for the summer, Lily decided to surprise Cane at work with the news.Lily told her soon to be 14 year old stepdaughter and soon to be 8 year old son to go get their shoes on; she planned to take them to Daddy's office to tell him some big news. She asked Esther, who lived with them, to whip up some sweet treats and write 'Happy early Father's Day' in white, then Lily, Sarah, Malcom and 1 year old Sharon climbed into Lily's SUV and drove over to Chancellor Industries.Upon arriving, Lily runs into Jill, who sees the pan of brownies and what is written on top. Jill looks at Lily, then at the pan then back at Lily and breathlessly asks, "Am I seeing what I think I'm seeing?" Lily excitedly told her mother in law, "Shhh, Jill! Cane doesn't know." Just then, Cane walks into the lobby and asks, "I don't know what?" Lily, upon seeing her husband, holds out the pan and says excitedly, "Surprise!" Cane looks at the writing on top then he begins to smile once the words sank in. He grabbed the pan from Lily, handed it to Jill and pulled Lily close. He whispered into her hair, "Baby girl, you make me the happiest man alive. I love you more than anything." Lily whispers back, "I love you, too, Magic Man."

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/568225.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/568225.page GMT I LOVE THAT UPDATE. IT WAS GREAT. KEEP IT GOING.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/571459.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/571459.page GMT Thank you. I am working on 12b right now but haven't got it halfway done.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/572254.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/572254.page GMT OMG OMG we have fanfic updates..I didn't know this ..thanks in advance trish..

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/575651.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/575651.page GMT Does anyone have any new updates? I'm working on mine but I'm working on something else at the moment. (I'm a writer and I'm trying to write my first book)

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/576093.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/576093.page GMT They are waiting for the reunion and we are waiting on yours.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/576799.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/576799.page GMT I AM ALSO WAITING FOR YOUR NEW UPDATE. THERE WERE SOME NEW UPDATE POSTED ON THURSDAY.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/576830.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/576830.page GMT The Magic ManPart 12bThat evening, Lily and Cane shared their exciting news with her dad & Karen, Devon, Ana, Roxanne & Isabelle, Jill & Max, Murphy, Billy & Mac, and unexpected guests Chloe & Rick, who decided to move to Oakdale, Illinois after Rick's half brother Thorne tried to make a move on Chloe. Chloe, who was 5 months pregnant with twins, had a happy reunion with her teenage daughter and then she & Rick said their goodbyes. Sarah also went outside with them and said goodbye to her half siblings Bridget, 10 and RJ, 7. 3 weeks later, Sarah turned 14 and discovered boys. Lily & Cane began to get worried when she brought home a boy one day so they could study. Soon after arriving, Sarah was told not to close the door but she and 16 year old Reed Hellstrom wanted some privacy.So when Lily came by to check on her stepdaughter, she discovered that Sarah had not only closed the door, she had also locked it. (I'll have the next one up later.)

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/577055.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/577055.page GMT

ellehcor1 wrote: HELLO Romantics around the world. Cane and Lily are the heart throbs we love and are still strong in each other and in our hearts.Please keep writing and we will keep reading their stories. Can we start at 396,000 and see, just how many hits of love we can get. Or will they even count any more??Elle

Hi board, I'm a Cane and Lily fan. They were the best couple on the show, I hate the current storyline with Chloe. Cane and Chloe have zero love connection and it wasn't worth breaking Lily and Cane up.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/577573.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/577573.page GMT WECLOME TO THE BOARD tammytam09. GLAD TO HAVE NEW LANE FANS. jadedgrad07. THAT WAS A GOOD UPDATE. ARE WE GOING TO HAVE SOME PROBLEM OUT OF SARAH. LOOKING FORWARD TO THE NEXT PART.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/577726.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/577726.page GMT The Magic ManPart 12cLily began to knock softly on Sarah's door, and when that didn't work, went to call Cane. Just as she was putting the phone up to her ear, Lily heard Sarah screaming, "Get out, Reed! I will not be that kind of girl! And, if you ever try to even talk to me at school, don't bother because I will not want to talk to you, EVER AGAIN! Goodbye and good riddance, Reed Hellstrom! I hope you burn in Hell!" Reed ran out of the house so fast, he didn't see Lily standing in the living room holding the phone with her fingers poised to dial. Lily set down the phone just as Sarah burst into the living room and Lily opened her arms. Sarah ran into them and began to cry.As she did, Sarah sobbed her story out, "Reed and I (hiccup) in the middle of (hiccup) studying when (hiccup) he begins to (hiccup) bunch my skirt up (hiccup) so that he could (hiccup) feel me up (hiccup). That's when I started to scream at him. Oh, Lily, please don't tell my mom or dad. I don't want to get grounded." Lily told her stepdaughter, "Okay, Sarah. I promise not to tell your dad & mom about what happened." The stepmom & stepdaughter, who shared their own special bond, pinkie-swore that their secret was safe between themselves.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/578009.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/578009.page GMT The Magic ManPart 12d2 days later, Lily was helping Sarah with her math homework when the doorbell rings. Lily goes to answer the door and sees Daniel on the other side.Daniel asks his ex, "Lil, can you help me? Amber's water broke and I need to get her to the hospital but my car broke down not far from here." Lily replied, "Sure, Daniel. Just let me call my dad real quick to tell him where I'm going so he can come stay with Sarah, Malcom & Sharon." Neil, Karen, Ana and Devon came over 5 minutes later and Lily & Karen got Amber into Lily's suburban while Daniel drove them to GC Memorial.After they arrived, Daniel went with Amber into the delivery room while Lily & Karen waited. 6 hours later, Lily was dozing on and off on Karen's shoulder when her stepmother of over 15 years nudged her awake. Daniel had come into the waiting room where he told Lily & Karen, "It's a girl!" Lily leaped up immediately and hugged her ex.She asked him, "Have you got a name picked out yet?" He said, "We plan to name her Lily Katherine Romalotti after you and Katherine Chancellor. I hope that's okay." Lily replied, "Of course, Daniel. I wouldn't have it any other way. Can I go in and see Amber?" He escorted her into Amber's private recovery room where Amber was nursing baby Lily. Lily went over to the bed and hugged the woman she had brought into Daniel's life.Amber Moore Romalotti hugged her husband's ex-wife in return, then said, "Would you like to hold your namesake, Lily?" Lily replied, "Sure, Amber. Why not?" She held out her arms and Amber gently placed baby Lily into her namesake's arms.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/578576.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/578576.page GMT THAT WAS GREAT. KEEP IT COMING. ONE MORE WEEK AND ALL HE!! IS GOING TO BRAKE LOOSE. I AM READY FOR CANE TO GET HIS REVENGE.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/579928.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/579928.page GMT awesome updates ladies. keep up the good work.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/581080.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/581080.page GMT The Magic ManPart 13a20 minutes later, Lily & Karen left GC Memorial and drove back to the Ashby house. Halfway there, Karen Taylor Winters asked her stepdaughter if she was happy for Daniel & Amber.Lily was shocked that Karen would actually ask her that, so to prevent another accident, Lily pulled the car over onto the side of the road.Then she said, "Of course, I'm happy for Daniel and Amber." Karen asked her, "Are you really?" Lily replied, "They've got each other, Phillip, Brianna and now baby Lily. I mean, once upon a time, I thought Daniel and I would grow old together and watch our children grow up but Amber ruined it. Then I met Cane and my life changed for the better. When Chloe came into the picture, my love life, or what was left of it, once again went down the drain. Then after Chloe divorced Cane, he married Colleen to get over me & Chloe. Colleen cheated on him with Adam while Adam's marriage to Heather fell apart and kept it a secret from him for over a year. During my unescapable marriage to Billy, it was Daniel who worked with Cane to get me back to Genoa City. And when Daniel announced his engagement to Amber, I was asked by both to stand up with them at their wedding. Then, when Amber gave birth to Phillip Daniel Romalotti, I was asked to be his godmother & Adrian was asked to be his godfather. So, yes, I really am happy for Daniel and Amber. They have their life with each other and their kids, and I have mine with Cane, Sarah, Malcom, Sharon and the baby on the way."

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/581128.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/581128.page GMT i really want Kane and Lily back together. they have been apart way too long and deserve to be together He is so hot!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/581538.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/581538.page GMT They will be back together soon. I am sure of it . Hey where is silena ..I haven't seen her around in forever.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/582354.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/582354.page GMT What's the matter? You don't like my stories?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/583274.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/583274.page GMT I think Lily and Cane make a cute couple,I want them back together,they really turn on the heat when they're together, not to mention how sexy Cane is.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/584559.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/584559.page GMT ya i agree. Billy is cute and all but its his baby not Kane. I do not like Chloe. She has not grown on me one bit. I really believe Lily and Kane should be together!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/584679.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/584679.page GMT CMA has grown on me ever since she joined the show and the whole baby thing just makes it into a dramedy betweeen Lily, Billy, Cane and CMA.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/584715.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/584715.page GMT

jadedgrad07 wrote: What's the matter? You don't like my stories?

who me ...? oh no. I love all the stories and trust me I read them. I was just asking for silena because she PM's me all the time and I haven't heard from her in a while. I appreciate all that you guys do in this thread. Hopefully we get a the lane fans back when lane are back together. this thread and board was crawling with them before . eta: what does CMA mean?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/584723.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/584723.page GMT Well, that's alright. I laughed really hard when you said, "Who's CMA?" Well, CMA is Chloe Mitchell Ashby, the woman that came between Lane.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/584766.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/584766.page GMT That's girl's name isn't Ashby.. please? her name is kate valentine or bozo the clown.. which ever you like.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/584796.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/584796.page GMT Well, I'm sorry but I have to disagree. Chloe is Chloe and nothing will change my mind!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/584853.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/584853.page GMT Hey, don't anybody forget to watch Friday's episode. CMA will have the baby!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/586552.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/586552.page GMT PLEASE HAVE CHLOE FOUND OUT!!!!!! PLEASE I HATE HER AND CANE DARN IT AND LILY DESERVES CANE NOT BILLY CONIVING BUTT

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/593591.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/593591.page GMT The Magic ManPart 13b6 months and many doctor visits later, Lily went into labor while visiting Roxanne at work. Roxanne got her into a delivery room before calling Cane at work.Cane ran out of the stockholders' meeting and raced over to the hospital, where Roxanne met him and showed him where Lily was.16 hours later, Lily gave one last push, and with her husband holding her hand, heard their baby's first cry. The doctor happily announced 2 minutes later, "Mr. & Mrs. Ashby, you have a son!" , then placed him in Cane's arms.Lily asked Cane, "So, Mr. Ashby, what shall we name our son?" He replied, "How about William Phillip Ashby, and we call him Will for short?" 3 days later, Cane took his wife and their newborn son Will home. Sarah, Malcom & 2 year old Sharon met them in the doorway and Cane let his daughter hold Will first.While they were celebrating the safe arrival of Will, the doorbell rings. Cane goes to answer it, and when he opens the door, sees a strange woman on the other side.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/595261.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/595261.page GMT

globalglamou wrote: That's girl's name isn't Ashby.. please? her name is kate valentine or bozo the clown.. which ever you like.

That is so funny!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/597884.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/597884.page GMT awesome update, jadedgrad

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/597961.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/597961.page GMT Don't worry, I've got more coming but right now, I'm working on a sequel that involves JT & Summer.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/607678.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/607678.page GMT

obsessdYRfan wrote: ya i agree. Billy is cute and all but its his baby not Kane. I do not like Chloe. She has not grown on me one bit. I really believe Lily and Kane should be together!

Cane andChloe took everything from Lily and it was given to Chloe. Lily moved on was was happy with Billy except for the times Cane and Chloe were around. The worst thing in the world that could happen would be for Billy to go with Chloe. She do not want him all she wants is the family.s money. If it is his child take care of the child but do not make matters worst by marrying Chloe. As for Lily if she still love Cane go to him but if she love Billy go with him. She gave up everything the last time for Cane and Chloe. Don't do as you did the last time. This time follow your heart and to hell with what happen in the past. If she love Billy take him and if its Cane go there. Do not give up everything again/

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/608129.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/608129.page GMT i love cane and lily together they r so cute i hope they keep going and eventually get married that would be cool!!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/609121.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/609121.page GMT

jerry1937 wrote:

obsessdYRfan wrote: ya i agree. Billy is cute and all but its his baby not Kane. I do not like Chloe. She has not grown on me one bit. I really believe Lily and Kane should be together!

Cane andChloe took everything from Lily and it was given to Chloe. Lily moved on was was happy with Billy except for the times Cane and Chloe were around. The worst thing in the world that could happen would be for Billy to go with Chloe. She do not want him all she wants is the family.s money. If it is his child take care of the child but do not make matters worst by marrying Chloe. As for Lily if she still love Cane go to him but if she love Billy go with him. She gave up everything the last time for Cane and Chloe. Don't do as you did the last time. This time follow your heart and to hell with what happen in the past. If she love Billy take him and if its Cane go there. Do not give up everything again/

awesome awesome post. I want the ball to be in lily's court too. She was rocked the most by this deception by Chloe and I think she needs to decide who she wants to be with. I think she defientely has feelings for Billy and so she willy always have a weak spot for him but I think its obvious especially from yesterdays show that Cane is her soulmate.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/609515.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/609515.page GMT Cane and Lily Forever and ever it is time for them to be Happy again'''

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/610120.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/610120.page GMT

tyronia wrote: Cane and Lily Forever and ever it is time for them to be Happy again'''

ITA

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/610133.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/610133.page GMT CAN'T WAIT 'TIL 2MORO FOR THE REUNION!!!!!!! IT IS 2MORO ISN'T IT??!!!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/612972.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/612972.page GMT Love Cane and Lily. I don't know if I can wait much longer for them to reunite or for Cane to find out the extent of Chloe's lies. Hope he a Lily find out about the non-sex!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/613479.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/613479.page GMT I'm so happy now that Lily knows the truth and I would love for her and cane to reunite , get back to the way things use to be before Chloe came in their lives...as for Chloe I hope she recovers and stick with Billy they will make a perfect couple..lol , both of them are liars and cheaters. Cane & LIly forever!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/616498.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/616498.page GMT YES IT IS TIME FOR LANE TO REUNITE AND FAST !!!Bring on the love .

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/618433.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/618433.page GMT I HATE CANE!!!! He is a asshole and he does NOT deserve Lilly. I am a Lane fan, but at the moment after todays Can EP, well you will see tomorrow! I am SICK and TIRED of TAIC treating Lilly like she's second best!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/618825.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/618825.page GMT I'm sorry that Chloe died before Cane heard the truth about the baby... I hope Cane and Lily will unite and take the child as their own , Billy doesn't deserve the priviledge of bringing up this child , he as no integrity at all.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/619659.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/619659.page GMT

iloveacheron wrote: I HATE CANE!!!! He is a asshole and he does NOT deserve Lilly. I am a Lane fan, but at the moment after todays Can EP, well you will see tomorrow! I am SICK and TIRED of TAIC treating Lilly like she's second best!

I agree that Cane is an ass and he do not deserve Lily. Chloe is in a bad fix she wanted one of Kays grandsons and neither Cane or Billy are her grandson and Jill is not her daughter. The DNA ended all of this. Lily should go with Billy. They were good together and Lily was always smiling when she was with Billy except for the time Cane of Chloe came around. The last thing either Billy or Cane need to do is marry Chloe but Billy should accept responsibility for his child.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/620110.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/620110.page GMT

jerry1937 wrote:

iloveacheron wrote: I HATE CANE!!!! He is a asshole and he does NOT deserve Lilly. I am a Lane fan, but at the moment after todays Can EP, well you will see tomorrow! I am SICK and TIRED of TAIC treating Lilly like she's second best!

I agree that Cane is an ass and he do not deserve Lily. Chloe is in a bad fix she wanted one of Kays grandsons and neither Cane or Billy are her grandson and Jill is not her daughter. The DNA ended all of this. Lily should go with Billy. They were good together and Lily was always smiling when she was with Billy except for the time Cane of Chloe came around. The last thing either Billy or Cane need to do is marry Chloe but Billy should accept responsibility for his child.

Cane is going to fight for custody of that child. I am SOO through with him

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/622139.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/622139.page GMT Do what you have to do Cane! Chilly are unfit parents!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/622169.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/622169.page GMT

iloveacheron wrote: [qu - te=jerry1937]

iloveacheron wrote: I HATE CANE!!!! He is a asshole and he does NOT deserve Lilly. I am a Lane fan, but at the moment after todays Can EP, well you will see tomorrow! I am SICK and TIRED of TAIC treating Lilly like she's second best!

I agree that Cane is an ass and he do not deserve Lily. Chloe is in a bad fix she wanted one of Kays grandsons and neither Cane or Billy are her grandson and Jill is not her daughter. The DNA ended all of this. Lily should go with Billy. They were good together and Lily was always smiling when she was with Billy except for the time Cane of Chloe came around. The last thing either Billy or Cane need to do is marry Chloe but Billy should accept responsibility for his child.

Cane is going to fight for custody of that child. I am SOO through with him

Cane may get the child. Everyone has told Billy he would not be good as a father and he is confused. If Cane do get the child Billy will get Lily. There is a connection there and Lily will not want Cane with Chloe and Billy child but there is no way Chloe can get Kay,s grandsons because there are none. Jill is not Kays daughter so neither Cane or Billy can be a grandson.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/623121.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/623121.page GMT I absolutely love Cane and Lily together... this stringing us along is really getting old and giving me a headache. I truly hope he finds out about the baby soon and they get back together after everything calms down. Now that we know that Jill is not Kay's daughter they should have a blast from the past and bring Mack back for Billy. that was so special while it lasted.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/624592.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/624592.page GMT They are bringing back Mac but she will be a different girl.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/624802.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/624802.page GMT

Shernica wrote: I absolutely love Cane and Lily together... this stringing us along is really getting old and giving me a headache. I truly hope he finds out about the baby soon and they get back together after everything calms down. Now that we know that Jill is not Kay's daughter they should have a blast from the past and bring Mack back for Billy. that was so special while it lasted.

It would be a blast with Mac back with Billy but since Jill is not Kay.s daughter Cane and Billy are not her grandson. Also the baby is for Billy and Lily and Billy has been good together. It will be fun to watch and we also have to remember that Mack was living with J.T. before she left and that was only after she did not tell him about his child she had lost. Billy and Mack were good together but so is Billy and Lily.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/625997.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/625997.page GMT FINALLY LILLY AND CANE can be together ! - Please don't make Cane stupid so long that he and Lilly don't get married...Have him talk to the doctor ... the baby is FULL TERM you fool!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/629776.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/629776.page GMT

YR3434 wrote: FINALLY LILLY AND CANE can be together ! - Please don't make Cane stupid so long that he and Lilly don't get married...Have him talk to the doctor ... the baby is FULL TERM you fool!

Cane is so concern with Billy taking something from that is all he sees. While he is after that baby that is for brother Billy is telling Lily how he was telling her the truth when he said he loved her. As for the business it was Billy.s father who started the business and Billy has been with the co. most of his life he is the one taking something from Billy. Cane has made a complete change since Billy came into the picture and Jill has not been fair to her sons. She has made this fight by not making them equal. She has always put Billy out of her life and welcome Cane with open arms. What will she do when she finds out that she is not Kay.s daughter.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/630076.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/630076.page GMT DAMN DAMN DAMN CANE....WHY did he sign that Birth certificate ?!?!?!?!?!??!!?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/631167.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/631167.page GMT : I watched Sat. Night in the City, on Satelite. I saw when Chloe had her baby. It didn't look like any kind of a birth. She didn'teven break a sweat! and the baby looked older than a newborn. My opinion!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/631278.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/631278.page GMT I notice that on most shows, soaps and movies, the babies always look older than newborns. They look around 2 or 3 months old.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/631287.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/631287.page GMT Cane is pissing me off he is suppose to Love Lily so much and Cane is acting like a Ass Whole, This baby belongs to Chloe and Billy and they should be with there child, Cane has no right to this child he should be thinking about the way Lily has been hurt by all of this, I am glad Lily told Billy Ass off"""(LILY&CANE)

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/632172.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/632172.page GMT

tyronia wrote: Cane is pissing me off he is suppose to Love Lily so much and Cane is acting like a Ass Whole, This baby belongs to Chloe and Billy and they should be with there child, Cane has no right to this child he should be thinking about the way Lily has been hurt by all of this, I am glad Lily told Billy Ass off"""(LILY&CANE)

Cane has recceive a lot of things that is not his like the CEO job. That was Billys father creation. Jill has never given Billy anything but heartache so it is time for Billy to fight back. This baby is not for Cane and he know that. He is always talking about what Billy takes maybe he should think about what he has taken and what Jill has given him over this brother (BILLY).

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/632474.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/632474.page GMT Cane and Lily forever! they are honest with each other and they shared a real love.....Billy can go to hell all I care...he is a dead beat dad and cane is a better role model for that child.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/632789.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/632789.page GMT

ShelliShelli wrote: Cane and Lily forever! they are honest with each other and they shared a real love.....Billy can go to hell all I care...he is a dead beat dad and cane is a better role model for that child.

Jill had two sons and Billy is the one she kept away from her and never was worth anything to her. He was geting married to Mac and she came up with that she was related. As it turns out she was and is not because Jill is not related to Kay. Cane came from no where and worked behind a bar. The first DNA test stated he was not Jill son. Jill took a second one and said he was her son and gave him the company Billy father had created. Chloe told him he was not the father and Cane was glad to have what should have been for Billy. Now who is the dead beat. It seem Billy is fighting for what should have been his. Now that Cane know that the child is for Billy he is even trying to take that along with everything else. GO BILLLY AND FIGHT FOR WHAT IS RIGHTFULLY YOURS. FORGET JILL AND GIVE HER TO CANE THEY DESERVE EACH OTHER.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/632896.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/632896.page GMT I really hope Billy will stand up and be a man cause his mother never was close to him and Jack should not get made at Billy cause Sharon just slept with Nick and wanted him back that who Jack should be mad with Billy is a man and Sharon was willing and Billy was willing and they both were Drunk" Now Billy needs to stand up for his child and be there for the baby and Chloe and it is time for Cane to be there for Lily she suffered through this whole mess, I am glad Lily told Billy off""'(CANE&LILY)

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/633347.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/633347.page GMT

tyronia wrote: I really hope Billy will stand up and be a man cause his mother never was close to him and Jack should not get made at Billy cause Sharon just slept with Nick and wanted him back that who Jack should be mad with Billy is a man and Sharon was willing and Billy was willing and they both were Drunk" Now Billy needs to stand up for his child and be there for the baby and Chloe and it is time for Cane to be there for Lily she suffered through this whole mess, I am glad Lily told Billy off""'(CANE&LILY)

Billy is trying but everytime he stand up some one go after him. He went for his child and everyone stopped him and Cane is trying to take the child. He is not satisfied he tried to take the company started by Billy's father he is now after the child. What did Billy take from Cane. It was not Lily because Cane had taken the ring and apt and given that to Chloe. It was not the company because that was started by Billy's father and it sure was not the child because that if Billy's. Billy should give Cane the one thing he deserve and that Jill. She is Billy's mother but have never been one to him. Take your child and if Lily wants you take her. There is nothing else out there worth your trouble.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/633646.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/633646.page GMT hey lane fans i feel that you need to be the first to know the good news i know you have all herd that cane and lily are engaged on friday well i am very happy to report that lily says yes to cane so let the part begin.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/633803.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/633803.page GMT It's getting old!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/633805.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/633805.page GMT I really hope and Lily and Cane will get together it is long overdue"""

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/633965.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/633965.page GMT WELL IF ONE SHOULD SAY JILL DIDN'T CARE ABOUT BILLY , THEN JACK IS TO BE BLAMED JUST AS MUCH AS JILL IS AND JILL HASN'T BEEN A MOTHER TO NEITHER OF HER SONS, SO WHAT SHE IS DOING IS SHOWERING WITH EVERYTHING TO TRY AND MAKE UP FOR THE TIME THAT SHE WASN'T A PART OF HIS LIFE....AS FOR CHLOE, BILLY AND THIS BABY ISSUE , CHLOE IS THE ONE THAT GAVE AWAY BILLY'S CHILD BY LYING ABOUT THE PATERNITY TEST AND HAVING CANE BELIEVING THAT HE ACTUALLY SLEPT WITH HER...SO CANE IS NOT TO BE BLAMED , HE WAS THE ONE THERE FOR CHLOE THROUGHOUT THE PREGNANCY AND THAT HE DOESN'T EVEN KNOW, SO HE GAVE UP HIS HAPPINESS AND TRY TO BE A GOOD DAD HE THOUGHT HE WAS FOR CHLOE'S AND BILLY'S BABY.....AS FOR WHAT CANE USE TO BEING A BAR TENDER, WHAT A PERSON DOES, THAT DOES NOT DEFINE WHO THEY ARE, SO THAT'S NONESENSE..LET CALL A SPADE A SPADE AND BE FAIR , BILLY WAS ALWAYS SELFISH AND HE KNEW ABOUT THE BABY AND STILL HE AND CHLOE WAS DOING THEIR LITTLE PLOY BEHIND LILY'S AND CANE'S BACK....BILLY AND CHLOE SHOULD PAY FOR ALL THEY DONE TO CANE AND LILY'S LIVES.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/635205.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/635205.page GMT

ShelliShelli wrote: WELL IF ONE SHOULD SAY JILL DIDN'T CARE ABOUT BILLY , THEN JACK IS TO BE BLAMED JUST AS MUCH AS JILL IS AND JILL HASN'T BEEN A MOTHER TO NEITHER OF HER SONS, SO WHAT SHE IS DOING IS SHOWERING WITH EVERYTHING TO TRY AND MAKE UP FOR THE TIME THAT SHE WASN'T A PART OF HIS LIFE....AS FOR CHLOE, BILLY AND THIS BABY ISSUE , CHLOE IS THE ONE THAT GAVE AWAY BILLY'S CHILD BY LYING ABOUT THE PATERNITY TEST AND HAVING CANE BELIEVING THAT HE ACTUALLY SLEPT WITH HER...SO CANE IS NOT TO BE BLAMED , HE WAS THE ONE THERE FOR CHLOE THROUGHOUT THE PREGNANCY AND THAT HE DOESN'T EVEN KNOW, SO HE GAVE UP HIS HAPPINESS AND TRY TO BE A GOOD DAD HE THOUGHT HE WAS FOR CHLOE'S AND BILLY'S BABY.....AS FOR WHAT CANE USE TO BEING A BAR TENDER, WHAT A PERSON DOES, THAT DOES NOT DEFINE WHO THEY ARE, SO THAT'S NONESENSE..LET CALL A SPADE A SPADE AND BE FAIR , BILLY WAS ALWAYS SELFISH AND HE KNEW ABOUT THE BABY AND STILL HE AND CHLOE WAS DOING THEIR LITTLE PLOY BEHIND LILY'S AND CANE'S BACK....BILLY AND CHLOE SHOULD PAY FOR ALL THEY DONE TO CANE AND LILY'S LIVES.

CANE SHOULD PAY FOR TAKING THE LIFE THAT SHOULD HAVE BEEN BILLY AND NOW HE IS TRYING TO TAKE A CHILD THAT HE KNOW IS FOR HIS BROTHER. I GUESS HE WILL TRY TO GET LILY TO HELP HIM RAISE THE CHILD.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/637004.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/637004.page GMT You guys, I think I am gonna stop watching Y&R for sometime. I mean, as i am writing tears are in my eyes because I have gotten so attached to it. Especially LANE and to see Cane acting as if he is stupid or something, it just makes me mad. I can't take it anymore! I am seriously taking it too personal. Doesn't he love Lilly anymore? Please guys give me some hope!!! Thanks alot!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/638661.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/638661.page GMT

waam715 wrote: You guys, I think I am gonna stop watching Y&R for sometime. I mean, as i am writing tears are in my eyes because I have gotten so attached to it. Especially LANE and to see Cane acting as if he is stupid or something, it just makes me mad. I can't take it anymore! I am seriously taking it too personal. Doesn't he love Lilly anymore? Please guys give me some hope!!! Thanks alot!

Cane has not loved anyone but himself for a long time. All he talks about is how Billy is tring to take everything he has. The company he was CEO of was started by Billy's father not Cane. He took everything from Lily and gave to Chloe and then he says Billy is trying to take her. Did he forget he took the ring and gave it to Chloe with the house he had. Kay told him he did not have to marry Chloe to be the father but he married her because that is what he wanted. Now he is trying to take a Child that he know Billy is the father. WAKE UP AND SMELL WHAT YOU ARE SHOVELING CANE AND GET YOUR OWN LIFE.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/638733.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/638733.page GMT I think Cane is loosing it cause he is jealous of Billy this is sad I feel sorry for poor Lily she has suffer through this whole mess anyway, and the baby belongs to Billy and Chloe and Cane needs to leave them alone and be there for Lily"""*L&C""""

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/638853.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/638853.page GMT

tyronia wrote: I think Cane is loosing it cause he is jealous of Billy this is sad I feel sorry for poor Lily she has suffer through this whole mess anyway, and the baby belongs to Billy and Chloe and Cane needs to leave them alone and be there for Lily"""*L&C""""

How could Cane be jealous of Billy. Jill had two sons and Billy was the one she kept away from her. When Cane came she gave Cane everything and nothing went to Billy and it was Billy's father that started the company. Cane then took everything he had given Lily and gave it to Chloe who was the only one that knew that Billy was the father of the child. Cane took from Billy and he took from Lily and then cried about what was happening to him. Billy and Lily were victims of Cane and they turned to each other. On top of all of this Cane is stupid. Amber made him believe they were married when he was passed out. Chloe made him believe he got her pregnant when he was too drunk and when you are that drunk a man cannot have sex. Now he is trying to take a child away from his brother when he know the child is not his and I guess he will want Lily to help him raise the child the same a Neil wanted Karen to raise the child when Lily was pregnant.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/639063.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/639063.page GMT If Cane is not jealous of Billy then he must hate his Dam brother for trying to take his child this is Dam sick and it is ashame the way Cane is treating Lily like she is nothing he took everything from LIly and gave to Chloe and I think Cane is loosing his mind cause he wants everything that Billy has"""

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/639100.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/639100.page GMT CAN SOMEONE EXPLAIN TO ME ( HOW A PERSON CAN TAKE ANOTHER'S LIFE WITHOUT KILLING HIM/HER?) HE DIDN'T TAKE ANYTHING FROM BILLY , CHLOE GAVE AWAY WHAT WAS RIGHTFULLY BILLY'S AND JILL POURED OUT MATERIAL THING ON CANE TO TRY AND MAKE UP FOR BEING SUCH A SELFISH MOTHER, SO ONE CANNOT BLAME NEITHER CANE NOR BILLY . JILL IS THE ONE WHO MADE THIS MESS AND SHE SHOULD BE THE ONE TO CLEAN IT UP...... AND AS FOR THIS BABY ISSUE , CANE PLAYED A ROLE IN BOTH CHLOE & THE BABY'S LIVES, IT TOOK EVERYTHING IN HIM TO WARM UP TO CHLOE AND THAT WASN'T EASY BUT HE SACRIFICE , SO NATURALLY HE WOULD BECOME ATTACHED TO THE CHILD , HE COULD JUST LET GO LIKE THAT, UNLESS HE WAS FAKING HIS FEELINGS AND THAT I DOUBT.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/639127.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/639127.page GMT

tyronia wrote: If Cane is not jealous of Billy then he must hate his Dam brother for trying to take his child this is Dam sick and it is ashame the way Cane is treating Lily like she is nothing he took everything from LIly and gave to Chloe and I think Cane is loosing his mind cause he wants everything that Billy has"""

He not only want everything Billy has Jill is giving everything she can to him. The only reason Billy became CEO is because of Victor. Billy and Lily should get together as they planned and forget Cane. Cane is not loosing his mind because he never had one. When one woman (Amber) make you believe you married when you are in bed drugged and then another woman make you think you got her pregnant when you are passed out drunk you do not need a child you need a GOOD DOCTOR because your elevaton do not go all the way to the top.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/639286.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/639286.page GMT JerryYou are on fire. I totally agree with your last 3 quotes.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/639324.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/639324.page GMT

globalglamou wrote: lilbit..I love love it .You must continue...I love all the strong forces and instant attraction between them...that is soo lane and I love it .

:I like to see Cane an Lily together but not with Billy child. He and Lily need to have there own. Cane diden have to married because the D&A did not prove that he is the father. He should have waite until the baby born before he made that dicision. He have no one to blame but himself.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/639489.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/639489.page GMT

luvwinters wrote: Jerry - You are on fire. I totally agree with your last 3 quotes.

Thank you I do not always get that type of answer but mostly they are cordial. I liked Cane when he first came on the soap and he and JT were friends but the writers have made a big change in him. I also like Lily with Billy and Billy has a character only a mother can love unless it is Jill and he do not have the character I would normally like but there is something about him.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/639565.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/639565.page GMT To Jerry,I can understand, not agree, with those who have challenged your comments. I have to admit that I wanted the Lane story to continue. I have been watching soaps for about 25 years, and I have never seen a couple that was so sweet, honest, and sensual, and the members of the couple have similar economic status and little personal baggage. This was indeed refreshing.I was pulling for them, but when Cane fell for Chloe’s lie, which was similar to Amber’s lie, I lost a considerable amount of respect for him. When he married Chloe without a prenuptial agreement, I lost all respect for him. Many people posted messages degrading Lily; however, I have always stated that this s/l has utterly destroyed the Cane character and severely crippled the Chloe character. Before watching Y & R last week, I would have never believed that one character could be such a weak, stupid, immature cry-baby. While watching this show for the last 2 years, I noticed that the writers portray all the characters as stupid simpletons, except the Baldwin/Fisher gang and Victor. I had hoped that Cane would be able to tangle with Victor. Now, I know he will be nothing but a wannabe baby-daddy. What a waste? Unfortunately, after watching the last few episodes, I know unequivocally that the Lane I enjoyed watching has been destroyed.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/642197.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/642197.page GMT

luvwinters wrote: To Jerry,I can understand, not agree, with those who have challenged your comments. I have to admit that I wanted the Lane story to continue. I have been watching soaps for about 25 years, and I have never seen a couple that was so sweet, honest, and sensual, and the members of the couple have similar economic status and little personal baggage. This was indeed refreshing.I was pulling for them, but when Cane fell for Chloe’s lie, which was similar to Amber’s lie, I lost a considerably amount of respect for him. When he married Chloe without a prenuptial agreement, I lost all respect for him. Many people posted messages degrading Lily; however, I have always stated that this s/l has utterly destroyed the Cane character and severely crippled the Chloe character. Before watching Y & R last week, I would have never believed that one character could be such a weak, stupid, immature cry-baby. While watching this show for the last 2 years, I noticed that the writers portray all the characters as stupid simpletons, except the Baldwin/Fisher gang and Victor. I had hoped that Cane would be able to tangle with Victor. Now, I know he will be nothing but a wannabe baby-daddy. What a waste? You hit the nail on the head with your comments. I do not mind when they talks about my comments because they are my opinion and they are entitled to their. I sort of love the exchange. I do not know how long I have been watching but it has been years. The writers do take and make the characters stupid at times. Since I have been watching for years I expect the actors to have a certain type of personality and I hate when they change it for no reason. After watching today I have no idea where all of these s/l are going and I think there are too many of them that there are times it is not interesting. I will hang with it and I guess in time we may know where they are going. The Baldwin/Fisher mob and Victor (alias SUPERMAN) have always been on their game and after everything Gloria has done she will be back to torment us some more. I know I will be watching and you will also so we can console each other on the message board.It is always nice sharing comments with you. Unfortunately, after watching the last few episodes, I know unequivocally that the Lane I enjoyed watching has been destroyed.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/642941.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/642941.page GMT ITA that perhaps Lane has been destroyed. I also believe that is what that s/l was all about_ destroy lane. After watching today's clips on UTUBE i get glimps of CANE's possibilities of power if he had not been emasculoated by the writers. Now I just watch him with his mouth moving and wondering" Why are you just nowgetting a brain cell. You let this woman make a fool of you for months and now you are trying to get revenge and then when i see Chloe i think maybe he should get the baby because there is something twisted about her too

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/643088.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/643088.page GMT Ok. Seriously ppl, why all the doom and gloom? This is a Lane thread. We support our couple no matter what. Cane and Lily will be back together, better and stronger. If you don't believe me just watch Friday and Monday's epis to see. It will be Lane vs. Chilly and I for one can't wait to see how Lane beats them. Yes, Cane is angry right now as he should be. What Chloho and Billy has done is unforgivable and they should pay for it. So calm down and just let it play out. And yes I understand the frustration but it can't be all roses all the time. Roses do have thorns you know. Chloho and Billy are just thorns in Lane's side and that will dry up eventually. So again, take a deep breath and relax.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/643406.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/643406.page GMT In the meantime, here the next chapter in the saga to hold you until we get our couple back. LEAP OF FATE Part 45a Hours later Lily woke up to find herself curled up in Cane’s arms still on the plane. Only the winds had definitely changed. It was warmer in the cabin now and there was sunshine pouring in through the nearest window. She pulled down the shutter so as not to wake Cane who was fast asleep. She brushed a lock of hair out of his face and marveled at the fact that he was now her husband. Neither of them had had much to eat at the reception and Cane had made sure there was a warm meal prepared and ready after take-off. They had sat at the table once the plane was safely into the air and had dinner where Cane had made a toast calling her his wife. Lily loved the feeling she got when he called her his wife. She felt that for the first time in her life she was where she belonged: at Cane’s side. Reaching up she began caressing his jaw only to have him capture her hand in his and kiss her palm.“Hi”, said Cane opening his eyes. “Hi”, said Lily and simply because she couldn’t help it reached up and gave him a gentle kiss. “How long have you been awake?” ask Cane pulling her closer. “A couple minutes”, said Lily as she felt the plane go lower. “Where are we?” “You will find out in a few minutes”, said Cane. “Time to put on your seatbelt”, continued Cane sliding the buckles into place as the sign came on. The sun was setting as they disembarked from the plane. And while Lily stood admiring the sky, the custom agents who had come to greet the plane went about making sure that their papers were in order. Once everything had been taken care of and their car had arrived they were given the green light to go. “Have you ever seen anything so beautiful?” ask Lily indicating the beautiful sunset and stopping in the doorway of the car which Cane held open. “Yes. I’m looking at her”, said Cane the fire in his eyes unmistakable. “I love you”, said Lily liking her lips before giving him a gentle kiss. “Let’s go get checked in”, continued Lily getting in the vehicle. Twenty minutes later they were checked in at Cap Juluca. Cane tipped and thanked the concierge for carrying their luggage to their suite then he carried Lily over the threshold and closed the door.“Welcome to Anguilla”, said Cane kissing her and setting her on her feet. “It’s beautiful”, said Lily. “You think so, do you?” ask Cane a mischievous look in his eye. “Absolutely”, said Lily smiling in return. “Good because for the duration of our stay here you will be forbidden from leaving this suite”, continued Cane just before his mouth captured hers in a kiss that made her forget what they had been discussing. “Hmmm…hold that thought”, said Lily pulling away, “I’ll be right back”. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/643417.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/643417.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 45b By the time Lily reentered the room; Cane had discarded his shirt, shoes and socks and was sipping from a glass. He felt her presence and turned to greet her but whatever he was about to say was suddenly forgotten. She was wearing a sheer creamy baby-doll number that cover just enough to set his imagination running to all those places he longed to taste again. He set the glass down and made his way to her; his desire for her a mirror image of hers for him. “I dreamed of you my whole life and now you’re mine”, said Lily looking deeply into Cane’s eyes. “I dreamed of you too but the reality of you is so much more that any dream I ever had”, said Cane brushing a strand of hair out of her face his hand lingering to caress her cheek, his eyes telling her how truly happy he was. Then he swooped down and kissed her as if she was the most precious thing in the world. “I love you”, he whispered against her lips. “I love you”, murmured Lily closing her eyes as he swooped down to kiss her. But he didn’t kiss her lips. Instead he found the hallow point of her shoulder while his hand grazed lightly over the point of her breast through the sheer material. Her legs became week as she felt a jolt of electricity shooting through her body, stunning her. “Ethan…” whispered Lily. Smiling Cane scooped her up in his arms and took her to their bed.Cane laid her gently in the center of the bed still kissing her passionately still stroking her breast through the sheer material with the palm of his hand. Then he brought her hands to his lips, kissing her fingertips, her palms and trailing tantalizing little kisses the length of her arm. Lily felt totally helpless; her breath coming out in shallow gasps. When he reached the inside of her elbow, she could only moan in pleasure. She wasn’t even aware she was moving under him, driving him crazy. When his mouth finally made it back to her lips, his name was the only word she could remember. Sliding his hand downward he released her of her thong. Then he lifted the sheer material clinging to her hips and slipped his hand between her thighs finding her center. Lily gasp as burning pleasure ripped through her body, wreathing against him; causing him to deepen the kiss further. “You are so beautiful”, whispered Cane unzipping his pants and quickly tugging them off. Lily opened her eyes to see his taut arousal and bit her lip in anticipation. “You like what you see, do you?” ask Cane already knowing the answer by the look in her eyes. In response, Lily pulled his head back down to hers and began kissing him. Releasing her lips he made his way down and back up the length of her body, pulling her night dress over her head before settling on her breasts. He lingered on them taking them into his mouth until they were taut with pleasure. He couldn’t get enough of her. Every taste was better than he remembered. “My Lily, my beautiful flower”, whispered Cane making his way back to her lips. Unable to get enough they continued kissing and exploring each other until both their bodies were wreathing with pleasure. Instinctively she gave him access to her temple. But he didn’t enter her right away. Instead, he used his length to nudge at her door until a sound of helpless desire escaped her lips. And just when she thought she would lose her mind, he entered her slowly making her gasp with unspeakable joy. He began long, forceful thrusts causing her to arch her back as the sensations flooded through her. Time and place faded as they began rocking to their own rhythm. A groan of surrender escaped Cane’s lips as he withdrew almost his full length and thrust fully into her. “Ethan”, gasp Lily in surprise. Cane paused and raised his head to look at her face. “Did I hurt you?” ask Cane concern in his voice and in his eyes. “No, I like it”, said Lily biting her lip, her voice husky and thick with emotions. “Don’t stop. Do it again…please”. Smiling, Cane lowered his head kissing her tenderly and doing exactly what she asked. Cane continued to thrust into her and as her body exploded into voluptuous convulsions she cried out his name. Then she felt his body tense and smiled as he began to throb inside her and she heard his groan of satisfaction. As if physically spent, they stayed as they were for a few intimate minutes then Cane reversed their positions so she could be on top. Gradually their breathing came back to normal. “You are full of surprises Mr. Chancellor”, said Lily resting her chin on Cane’s chest. “So are you, Mrs. Chancellor”, said Cane caressing her cheek. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/643421.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/643421.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 45c “Where do you think you’re going dressed like that?” ask Cane in a mocking but appreciative tone. Lily had walked into the room wearing a white two-piece bikini. This was their third day on the island and Cane had promised her a surprise. Contrary to what he had said on their first night, they had left their suite quite a bit for very short periods of time over the last few days. “What? You don’t like it? I’ll go change”, said Lily playfully. She had not missed the look in his eyes when she came into the room. “No, I’m sure the others are just as outrageous as this one”, said Cane pulling her into the circle of his arms. “But you don’t like this one”, insisted Lily pouting. “True”, said Cane kissing her lips. “I love it…though steering a boat just became more difficult”, continued Cane. “A boat? You’re taking me on a boat?” ask Lily. “You will see. Let’s get out of here”, said Cane rising and with their arms around each other they made their way to the beach.“You are taking me boating”, said Lily just as the manager of the resort came to greet them. “Mr. and Mrs. Chancellor, you’re just in time. Everything is ready and the keys are in the ignition”, said Jon Allen. “Thank you, Jon”, said Cane shaking his hand. The he then stood and watch as they boarded the yacht and Cane started the engine and began moving away from shore. They spent the beginning of their trip exploring the island while still following the map that had been left for them. Cane spent time explaining the map to Lily and teaching her how to use it and also how to steer the boat. “Look at you”, said Cane coming from the cabin below and handing Lily a glass. “Thank you. I had an excellent teacher”, said Lily accepting the glass with a smile. “Okay, so do you think you can steer it into that port coming up?” ask Cane. “Um…I think I’ll watch you do it”, said Lily a look of uneasiness in her expressing. Cane chuckled, placed his hand over hers and said, “Here, I’ll show you”. Then he steered them into port and jumped out to tie the anchor. Shortly after disembarking they walked down the beach and came upon a picnic spread for two under a huge umbrella. Laughing Lily turned to Cane and said, “You always think of everything”. “I try”, said Cane kissing her hand. Then they sat down to lunch which consisted of cold shrimps eaten with a special sauce prepared by the resort and lobster bisque. And for desert they had fruits (Gooseberry, cherry and Pomme-surette) from Anguilla. Shortly after lunch, they fell asleep. When Cane woke up it was to find Lily reapplying her sunscreen. “Here, let me”, said Cane coming up behind her and taking the sunscreen. He squeeze out some of the lotion and began applying it to her other arm. Next, using those big hands of his he worked on her abdomen and stomach causing her skin to start trembling. Her breath started coming faster as he began applying it on her lower back, just above her bikini line. Then moving upwards, he slipped his hand underneath her top and unfasten the clasp eliciting a soft moan to escape her lips. She held her breath as his hands found the nipples of her breasts. “Oh…” said Lily. Then she felt a breeze over her left breast as he removed his hand to tug at the bikini strap tied to the back of her neck. Desire surged through them as the top fell to the ground and Cane spun her around and pulled her to him. His eyes devoured her as he lowered his head and began first kissing her lips then her neck and shoulders before moving on to her breasts. A low growl escape the back of Cane’s throat causing Lily to pull him closer. “I need you”, said Lily tugging on Cane’s pants. “Now”, continued Lily as Cane reached for her bikini bottom. He removed them in one fluid movement and then he was inside her. He pulled out almost completely then thrust into her again. Then they began to move together to a music all their own. It was a slow building rhythm that kept increasing both in speed and in momentum. They were in a world of their own; a world filled with wonderful new colors revealed with each thrust. And as Cane thrust into her one more time they both reach the summit causing their world to burst into a million stars. Later, as they finally hit solid ground, Lily said “Thank you for making one of my fantasies a reality”. “What fantasy is that?” ask Cane raising an eyebrow. “Making love to you on a beach”, said Lily looking in his eyes. “Hmm…what are your other fantasies?” ask Cane intrigued. “I think fulfilling one fantasy at a time is enough”, answered Lily. “How am I supposed to fulfill them if I don’t know what they are?” replied Cane. “Sweetheart, we have a lifetime for both our fantasies to be fulfilled”, said Lily. “So, what’s one of yours?” continued Lily. “Would you believe making love to you on the beach was also on my list?” ask Cane smiling a breathtaking smile. “Great minds think alike”, said Lily quoting on of Cane’s favourite things to say when they had similar thoughts. “Can you tell what I’m thinking now?” ask Cane pulling her to him. “I have a good idea”, murmurs Lily as his lips found hers and they began making love again. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/643424.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/643424.page GMT LEAP OF FATE Part 45d “Hmm…I can’t believe this is our last night here”, said Lily feeling a bit nostalgic. They were dining on the beach and enjoying the moonlight. “I know. I’m going to miss it too”, said Cane rising from the table. He came to her and held his hand out for hers. Lily places her hand in his as he pulled her to her feet. “Dance with me”, said Cane. “Sweetheart, we don’t have any music”, said Lily smiling and throwing her arms around his neck. “Who needs music?” ask Cane as they began to twirl. The waiter came to ask if they ready for desert then but turned back when he saw them. He glanced once more over his shoulder and smiled as he disappeared around the corner. They were a lovely couple; so in love. The entire staff had taken noticed from the moment they checked in and were constantly talking about them. They had never seen a couple more in love than Lily and Cane. Next morning, Cane was the first to wake. He paused a minute looking at the rising sun streaming in through the window of their bedroom then tilted Lily’s face up to kiss her awake. “Mmm…” said Lily smiling but not opening her eyes. “What would you like for breakfast?” “You”, said Cane claiming her mouth in a kiss that set her system on high alert before she was fully awake. “Ethan…please…I need you…now”, said Lily wrapping herself around him. He was already inside her, taking her where they both wanted to go. The ride was fast and furious, shooting them to the top where they both clung to each other hanging on for life.When they had settled back into what resembled calm, Lily still with her eyes closed said, “Good morning, sweetheart. I had the most wonderful dream”. “What was it about?” ask Cane kissing the top of her head. “It was about this talk, incredibly sexy, handsome Australian who just so happen to be my husband. I didn’t want to wake up but when I did, it was even better than my dream”, said Lily finally opening her eyes and drinking him in. “It wasn’t a dream, sweetheart”, said Cane and proved it.Later at the airport as Lily took a final look at the island she had come to love, Cane whispered, “We’ll be back someday”, in her ear. She turned to smile at him and gave him a gently kiss. Then they boarded the plane heading for home. To be continued...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/643427.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/643427.page GMT yay trish is back...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/643797.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/643797.page GMT

fewfew50 wrote: ITA that perhaps Lane has been destroyed. I also believe that is what that s/l was all about_ destroy lane. After watching today's clips on UTUBE i get glimps of CANE's possibilities of power if he had not been emasculoated by the writers. Now I just watch him with his mouth moving and wondering" Why are you just nowgetting a brain cell. You let this woman make a fool of you for months and now you are trying to get revenge and then when i see Chloe i think maybe he should get the baby because there is something twisted about her too

It has gone on for so long that I now would accept Chloe taking her baby and leaving town or finding out the baby is not for either brother.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/644347.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/644347.page GMT Lane is not destroyed. They are going to be together and hotter than ever. You can already feel the passion. This guy still loves this girl and so does she love him. I love angry dark Cane. He no longer is a sucker for every Tom, Billy, and Chloe. It never ceases to amaze me how fickle fans can be. They dump their favorite Character if the s/l doesn't go their way. I am a Cane and Lily fan and as long as they are on Y&R I will watch. Story lines come and go but I will always love lane because they brought back to Y&R what use to be the foundation of a soap. That is Pure Undiluted ROMANCE and Nobody , but Nobody does it like Lane.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/644587.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/644587.page GMT Glad to see you back trishm6. I love the new update. I agree with you Annyhall. Lane Forever.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/644740.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/644740.page GMT Some people on the board have been really killing my spirit. They are talking about LANE as if they weren't th best couple. They gang up and just becuz Cane is acting foolish at the moment, they are all against him. Some of you people are calling him self-righteous, I just don't see that. Soory folks! Some say that they are LAME and stupidness like that. I am just waiting for CAne to redeem himself quikly. ONE LAST THING, BILLY IS NO BETTER THAN CANE. IN FACT HE IS A GUY THAT WANTS NO RESPONSIBILITY UNLESS IT'S MONEY, MONEY MONEY!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/645905.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/645905.page GMT LANE ROCKS! I hope Lily accepts Cane's proposal tomorrow! Here's my next update:The Magic ManPart 13cCane called out, "Lily, can you come here for a second? There's someone at the door and I don't know who it is." Lily, who was still holding her newest child, Will, came into the entryway where her husband was standing with the 'strange woman' and suddenly squealed.She handed Will to his daddy and threw her arms around the woman while saying, "Mom, I've missed you! Where have you been all this time?" Drucilla Barber Winters, or Dru, followed her daughter into the living room while explaining why she suddenly makes an appearence after so long. "Well, to tell you the truth, I did make an apperance once right after you & Billy started dating but before your dad married Karen and I saw how happy everyone was, so I left and went to Oakdale and have been there ever since until yesterday when Billy called me and told me that you'd had another baby. So I decided to come see my newest grandbaby, but I'm curious. Which one is it?" Lily responded, "Your new grandson is William Neil Ashby, Will for short, and he is being held by his daddy." She walked over to a still shellshocked Cane and took Will over to her mom. Then she introduced Dru to Cane's daughter Sarah, 14, Malcom, now 9 and little Sharon, now 2.Dru asked her daughter, "So Sarah belongs to Cane and...Chloe, is it?" Lily replied, Yes, Mom. Does Dad know that you're here?" Dru responded, "No, honey, he doesn't." "Well, then, let's call him." Dru tried to talk her daughter out of it but Lily told her mom, "I want Dad to see his newest grandbaby so stop trying to talk me out of it, Mom."

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/646074.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/646074.page GMT

waam715 wrote: Some people on the board have been really killing my spirit. They are talking about LANE as if they weren't th best couple. They gang up and just becuz Cane is acting foolish at the moment, they are all against him. Some of you people are calling him self-righteous, I just don't see that. Soory folks! Some say that they are LAME and stupidness like that. I am just waiting for CAne to redeem himself quikly. ONE LAST THING, BILLY IS NO BETTER THAN CANE. IN FACT HE IS A GUY THAT WANTS NO RESPONSIBILITY UNLESS IT'S MONEY, MONEY MONEY!!!

After watching Cane recent action I would say he is ready for the funny farm or maybe a padded cell. While they are at that find a room for Sharon. Billy was born into money and has money. His family are rich. Billy has accepted the fact that the baby is his and that is what he is after. Cane is even going after taking the child from the mother. Now to me that is sick. Chloe has been a lot of things but she was always after what was best for her child. Get a grip Cane and watch out for people dressed in white.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/646414.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/646414.page GMT

waam715 wrote: Some people on the board have been really killing my spirit. They are talking about LANE as if they weren't th best couple. They gang up and just becuz Cane is acting foolish at the moment, they are all against him. Some of you people are calling him self-righteous, I just don't see that. Soory folks! Some say that they are LAME and stupidness like that. I am just waiting for CAne to redeem himself quikly. ONE LAST THING, BILLY IS NO BETTER THAN CANE. IN FACT HE IS A GUY THAT WANTS NO RESPONSIBILITY UNLESS IT'S MONEY, MONEY MONEY!!!

IA Lane are a sweet couple. They are one of the few couples where you can really see there was no game playing or tricks to get each other. I think some fans who seem negative are just disappointed that after 8 mos. of Cane being duped by Chloe, this storyline just won't stop. It also seems to be building up Chilly at the expense of Lane. I think all the actors are doing a great job. However, I for one thought the writers finally saw that the fans were ready for a Lane reunion. Instead, they insist on beating this desd horse(if today's episode is any indication).Well, I will watch the next few days to see if they're putting what I really want to see on the air ( A HAPPY in love Lily and Cane) or will I have to watch them attempt to make Chilly the victims of a 'deranged' Cane.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/647331.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/647331.page GMT

mssela wrote:

waam715 wrote: Some people on the board have been really killing my spirit. They are talking about LANE as if they weren't th best couple. They gang up and just becuz Cane is acting foolish at the moment, they are all against him. Some of you people are calling him self-righteous, I just don't see that. Soory folks! Some say that they are LAME and stupidness like that. I am just waiting for CAne to redeem himself quikly. ONE LAST THING, BILLY IS NO BETTER THAN CANE. IN FACT HE IS A GUY THAT WANTS NO RESPONSIBILITY UNLESS IT'S MONEY, MONEY MONEY!!!

IA Lane are a sweet couple. They are one of the few couples where you can really see there was no game playing or tricks to get each other. I think some fans who seem negative are just disappointed that after 8 mos. of Cane being duped by Chloe, this storyline just won't stop. It also seems to be building up Chilly at the expense of Lane. I think all the actors are doing a great job. However, I for one thought the writers finally saw that the fans were ready for a Lane reunion. Instead, they insist on beating this desd horse(if today's episode is any indication).Well, I will watch the next few days to see if they're putting what I really want to see on the air ( A HAPPY in love Lily and Cane) or will I have to watch them attempt to make Chilly the victims of a 'deranged' Cane.

Billy is ready to accept responsiblity for the child and he want to have the child. Cane thinks he has the right to a child that is not his. We all know the baby is for Billy. If Cane go to Lily and want to marry her and she help him to raise a child that is for Billy and Chloe he has to be out of his mind and Lily has to be the same way. Remember when Neil wanted Karen to raise Lily and Cane child that ended very badly. This is the same situation. It is time to walk away and give Billy and Chloe their child. It is also time for Cane to think about what he has taken from Billy and not be so consumed with what he think Billy took from him.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/648944.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/648944.page GMT i was angry w/cane for his action against lily, when he got angry about her not telling him about the baby. but after today episode i realize these writers love this kind of backlash from fans. i just started back watching the show this last week. i havent watched this show since august of 08. i just didnt want to get my hope up about lane getting back together only to be disappointed. i love cane and lily together this is love in its purest form, this is rare for a soap. so go lane go.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/650175.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/650175.page GMT

bhinesman wrote:

i was angry w/cane for his action against lily, when he got angry about her not telling him about the baby. but after today episode i realize these writers love this kind of backlash from fans. i just started back watching the show this last week. i havent watched this show since august of 08. i just didnt want to get my hope up about lane getting back together only to be disappointed. i love cane and lily together this is love in its purest form, this is rare for a soap. so go lane go.

I can understand how you feel. I do not accept anything that the actors say any more. There is no character anymore what they say do not mean anything because the writers change daily. Just this past week Billy told Lily he loved her and what he told her was the truth and by the end of the week he was with Chloe holding the baby and stating his love for them. This has been the case too many times. At least in the past we could believe what the actors were saying and they had a character we count on. You gave it up in August and if I can no longer believe what I hear from one day to the next it is no longer worth watching. It will change by the day or by the week. We can no longer believe what is being said.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/651818.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/651818.page GMT Here's my next update:

The Magic Man

Part 13d

Lily called her dad at Newman Enterprises and arranged a lunch date at the athletic club, and asked him to call Devon & Karen.

2 hours later, Lily helped Dru conceal her identity by giving her a blond wig & big sunglasses that she bought awhile back to surprise Cane on their anniversary.

She and Cane then got all the kids into their 8-seat van and put 'Trudy' in the front seat with Lily sitting between Will & Sharon.

On their way to the club, Lily & 'Trudy' went over the plan of how 'Trudy' makes her appearance:

Lily, Cane, Devon, Neil, Karen, Ana and all of the younger generation, including newborn Will, would be sitting at a table when a woman who calls herself Trudy Brown walks in and heads over to the bar. Neil, who has his back turned, turns around in his chair and decides to approach the woman and introduce himself.

Trudy will then remove her sunglasses and say, "Hello, Neil. Long time, no see."

Neil will be shocked, and so will Karen, as she watches her husband embrace his long-lost wife. Karen will turn to Lily and say, "Did you know about this, Lily?"

Lily will respond, "Oh, Karen. You have nothing to worry about. My mom is seeing someone else in Oakdale, and she wanted to see baby Will."

(I tried to split up the sentences but I couldn't get this dumb thing to do it.)

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/653528.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/653528.page GMT Bump

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/658530.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/658530.page GMT It's about time this two belong together they make a beautiful couple

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/658627.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/658627.page GMT

i dont know about a lot of you concerning cane & lily raising the baby. but their are some who are up in arms about this mess. i just wanted to say these so called writers are trying to screw all of us lane fans, by turning us against them for this crap of a storyline. i for one would like to say i am a fan and will continue to be one, no matter what kind of bs these writers throw at us.they want to break them up for good. but i will continue to post my support for them.so writers bring it on, i will never turn my back on lane. so go lane go.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/666743.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/666743.page GMT I love Lane and will always be on team Lane but I dont want them raising chloe's baby. I want them to be rid of chloe for good and just move on with their lives.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/666817.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/666817.page GMT i dont wont them raising chloe baby either. she will be like a thorn in their sides. lane can have a baby of their own if the writers choose it. i want to know how in the sam hell, they allowed ashley to be w/child at her age, she already have a daughter. but they denied cane & lily. talk about super shooters. victor newman needs another vasetomy, asap. the man is in his seventys, for pete sake.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/669848.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/669848.page GMT 70s I thought Victor was 100...? lolI thought the same thing I was like these two young hott healthy guys are fighting over one baby and Victor is there shooting them out just about every year now. DIdnt he get Sabrina **** at just about the same time?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/669882.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/669882.page GMT BUMP !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/672385.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/672385.page GMT

jerry1937 wrote:

bhinesman wrote:

i was angry w/cane for his action against lily, when he got angry about her not telling him about the baby. but after today episode i realize these writers love this kind of backlash from fans. i just started back watching the show this last week. i havent watched this show since august of 08. i just didnt want to get my hope up about lane getting back together only to be disappointed. i love cane and lily together this is love in its purest form, this is rare for a soap. so go lane go.

I can understand how you feel. I do not accept anything that the actors say any more. There is no character anymore what they say do not mean anything because the writers change daily. Just this past week Billy told Lily he loved her and what he told her was the truth and by the end of the week he was with Chloe holding the baby and stating his love for them. This has been the case too many times.

Jerry,

I do not think that writers are transforming Billy’s character.They have portrayed him as a rational realist, thus when he told Lily the truth, he knew he would not have a chance with her.He, therefore, moved on with his life.

There are possible two reasons that he told her the truth.First, she is one of the few women who thought that he was a genuinely good person and liked him for being himself, not because of his family’s wealth.Second, he was afraid that he was getting too close to her, as commitment frightens him.I think that the former is true, because when he was talking to Ashley, he said that Chloe was not the right one for him.Had Lily been carrying his child, I think that he might have willinglu settled down.

I think that Lily’s convincing Billy that he is a good person will eventually give him the courage to take responsibility for his child.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/672678.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/672678.page GMT

bhinesman wrote:

i dont know about a lot of you concerning cane & lily raising the baby. but their are some who are up in arms about this mess. i just wanted to say these so called writers are trying to screw all of us lane fans, by turning us against them for this crap of a storyline. i for one would like to say i am a fan and will continue to be one, no matter what kind of bs these writers throw at us.they want to break them up for good. but i will continue to post my support for them.so writers bring it on, i will never turn my back on lane. so go lane go.

I don't think you have to worry about that from this fan. I am in for the long haul. If Chilly fans can love Chloe, and Phyllis fans can love her we can certainly love Lane. I just would not support it they turn on each other like Cane did after he found out about the baby.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/672710.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/672710.page GMT

luvwinters wrote:

jerry1937 wrote:

bhinesman wrote:

i was angry w/cane for his action against lily, when he got angry about her not telling him about the baby. but after today episode i realize these writers love this kind of backlash from fans. i just started back watching the show this last week. i havent watched this show since august of 08. i just didnt want to get my hope up about lane getting back together only to be disappointed. i love cane and lily together this is love in its purest form, this is rare for a soap. so go lane go.

I can understand how you feel. I do not accept anything that the actors say any more. There is no character anymore what they say do not mean anything because the writers change daily. Just this past week Billy told Lily he loved her and what he told her was the truth and by the end of the week he was with Chloe holding the baby and stating his love for them. This has been the case too many times.

Jerry,

I do not think that writers are transforming Billy’s character.They have portrayed him as a rational realist, thus when he told Lily the truth, he knew he would not have a chance with her.He, therefore, moved on with his life.

There are possible two reasons that he told her the truth.First, she is one of the few women who thought that he was a genuinely good person and liked him for being himself, not because of his family’s wealth.Second, he was afraid that he was getting too close to her, as commitment frightens him.I think that the former is true, because when he was talking to Ashley, he said that Chloe was not the right one for him.Had Lily been carrying his child, I think that he might have willinglu settled down.

I think that Lily’s convincing Billy that he is a good person will eventually give him the courage to take responsibility for his child.

I agree !!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/672819.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/672819.page GMT ILOVE them being back together. I cant wait to see what comes of it

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/673158.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/673158.page GMT ^^^ me too.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/673399.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/673399.page GMT Always love lane and will continue no matter what...I started watching this show because of Lane love individual actors so i am here to support them thru thick and thin not going anywhere...Long live Lane.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/674081.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/674081.page GMT

LANE WILL REIGN FOREVER!!!!!!!!!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/674171.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/674171.page GMT

LANEFOREVER

jadedgrad07 wrote:

LANE WILL REIGN FOREVER!!!!!!!!!!!

I know! Isn't it exciting? I have been over on UTUBE rekindling my romance with CANE. Today i watched the foursome date with Daniel/LILY Cane/;Amber. I tried to looked for signs of things to come. I remember tha t epi but at the time i had no idea that Cane/Lily would one day be joined at the hip.Or it would be proclaiming LANEFOREVER

LANE

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/675384.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/675384.page GMT I have several music videos for them on my YouTube account.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/676196.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/676196.page GMT I love Lane! They are daytimes most romantic couple. I love the way Cane looks at Lilly. There is so much love and passion in those eyes! I can not wait until I meet a guy that looks at me that way DG and CK ooze Chemistry. They are a joy to watch. I can not wait to see what the future has in store for my Lane Oh and trishm I love love love love your stories. They totally helped get me through the past 8 months of torture the writers put us through. I love the fan fiction on this site! Good Work and Keep it up Laners!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/676636.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/676636.page GMT

Hey I feel like now links are allowed Ishould post the lane messageboard links because people always ask .

The lily and Cane board (AST) http://z11.invisionfree.com/A_
Sweet_Temptation/index.php ?

The christel Khalil/ lilyboard (ravishing ): http://z10.invisionfree.com/Ch
ristel_Khalil/index.php?act=i d x

The Daniel Goddard board /Cane (AA) http://s11.invisionfree.com/As
hbys_Angels/

I hope all the new fans will join us . We are honestly like friends almost family. We have the best time !!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/677887.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/677887.page GMT To me Chloe really wants to be a good mom but Billy will always be selfish and care free . He has no intention of cleaning up his dirty ways and every chance he gets he jump into bed with Sharon, get drunk and just continue to be a jerk, so that poor innocent baby will be the victim, so he needs to stop thinking for him alone , but for his child also and show some respect to the mother of his child...otherwords he step aside if he doesn't plan to take his stance....let the child grow up in a decent home surrounded by people who will love and cherrish her.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/678197.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/678197.page GMT BUMP

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/679398.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/679398.page GMT There are some peole that are saying that Cane is this and that. Yeah, he's acting real foolish, I'll have to say that but let's be honest, Cane is more responsible and he takes action when it is needed. Billy on the other hand knows that he is carefree. People he even keeps saying that his family and everyone knows how he is, sowhy are we cheering for Billy? He is not a man that will easily settle down and his every motive is to get back at Cane. I don't agree with the fact that Cane wants to raise their kid. Let them be the bad/ good parents., but that's what the writers want and I just have to say I am still cheering for Cane no matter how screwed how he gets. He is my guy and he deserves some LOOOOVE!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/680701.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/680701.page GMT I agree I don't think cane or even Billy wants Delia for the right reasons. Its all about getting back at each other.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/681460.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/681460.page GMT Loved Lilly today. Her comments to Chloe were dead on. I can't believe that Chloe made a comment about Lilly getting her sloppy seconds. Ummm...pretty sure she needs to get facts strait. LILLY had Cane before Chloe sunk her lieing claws into her. And Billy, yah she may of had him first but it is Lilly he would be with if this whole mess hadn't happened. In the end both men only wanted her for the same reason, Delia. "That's what? Two love less marriages? Yah I'm SO jealous" LOVED IT!Oh and I NEED more Lane scenes. Like one with just the two of them. They have been lacking with that lately. They are both great actors but I love it when the focus is just on them.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/682000.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/682000.page GMT ^^^ I completely agree chloe's delusional. She knows that both men wanted lily and chose her over chloe. Yea I am ready for some real lane scenes soon.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/682037.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/682037.page GMT Yes, Yes, Yes... I totally agree. Lily was great and Chloe has some nerve talking about "sloppy seconds." Excuse You, you never had him. You had to lie and manipulate the situation to have him because you know he's a good man. How dare you talk about how Lily is "stuck." Chloe knows what's good, she only tried to come at Lily like that to make her situation seem better. But sorry Boo Boo it didn't work!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/683268.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/683268.page GMT

Shernica wrote:

Yes, Yes, Yes... I totally agree. Lily was great and Chloe has some nerve talking about "sloppy seconds." Excuse You, you never had him. You had to lie and manipulate the situation to have him because you know he's a good man. How dare you talk about how Lily is "stuck." Chloe knows what's good, she only tried to come at Lily like that to make her situation seem better. But sorry Boo Boo it didn't work!

CHLOE IS TOTALLY DELUSIONAL AND SHE KNOW IT TOO, THAT'S WHY SHE HAD THAT STUPID LOOK ON HER FACE WHEN LILLY PUT HER IN HER PLACE AND BRUNG HER BACK TO REALITY.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/683598.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/683598.page GMT

Shernica wrote:

Yes, Yes, Yes... I totally agree. Lily was great and Chloe has some nerve talking about "sloppy seconds." Excuse You, you never had him. You had to lie and manipulate the situation to have him because you know he's a good man. How dare you talk about how Lily is "stuck." Chloe knows what's good, she only tried to come at Lily like that to make her situation seem better. But sorry Boo Boo it didn't work!

It is what it is!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/686257.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/686257.page GMT

Shernica wrote:

Yes, Yes, Yes... I totally agree. Lily was great and Chloe has some nerve talking about "sloppy seconds." Excuse You, you never had him. You had to lie and manipulate the situation to have him because you know he's a good man. How dare you talk about how Lily is "stuck." Chloe knows what's good, she only tried to come at Lily like that to make her situation seem better. But sorry Boo Boo it didn't work!

You're funny !!! " boo boo "

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/686341.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/686341.page GMT The Magic Man

Part 14a

Meanwhile, in a room upstairs at the Athletic Club, Colleen Carlton (Korbel Ashby Wilson) was in the middle of grading papers for her history students when she felt her stomach beginning to disagree with her only meal of the day: chicken noodle soup.

Colleen dropped her red grading pen on her desk and ran to the bathroom where her stomach had a field day with the toilet.

After she is done throwing up, Colleen finishes grading her student's papers then climbs into the shower and gets dressed. She decides to go see Lily, who said that she would be having lunch at the club today.

Heading downstairs, Colleen spotted her oldest friend feeding her newborn baby, Will.

Colleen headed over to Lily's table where Lily, upon seeing her oldest friend, said, "CC, what's wrong?" Colleen responded, "Lil, can I talk to you in private?"

Lily & Colleen found an empty table nearby, where Colleen told Lily, "I am going to have a baby, Lily."

Lily responded, "Then what's the matter, CC?"

Colleen said, "Lily, I don't know who the father is. I was with JT during a trip to Chicago 8 weeks ago but I know he can't be the father because he's married to Victoria still but I know that it either has to be Nick or Adam. What will I do, Lily?" Colleen's voice broke on the last part and she fellinto Lily's arms.

Lily held her heartbroken friend until the tears stopped, then signaled for some tissues. When they came, Lily grabbed a few and dried Colleen's eyes.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/688090.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/688090.page GMT

I am so happy that Lily and Cane are back together. They work well together. I truly enjoy the love they have for each other. Cane needs to forget the baby and let Billy and Chloe raise her. Cane and Lily can have their own baby with love. I can't wait for them to get married.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/688268.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/688268.page GMT I want to see more of LANE.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/688281.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/688281.page GMT

greatmom19 wrote:

I am so happy that Lily and Cane are back together. They work well together. I truly enjoy the love they have for each other. Cane needs to forget the baby and let Billy and Chloe raise her. Cane and Lily can have their own baby with love. I can't wait for them to get married.

I agree! Cane should get over the baby. Cane needs to realized that he could still be part of the baby's life by being her uncle not her father. I can't wait for Cane and Lily to have a baby!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/688295.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/688295.page GMT I agree. This ridiculous baby mess needs to be cleaned up .

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/689543.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/689543.page GMT The writers need to stop playing teasing games with Lane fans. It is getting very tiresome.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/690490.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/690490.page GMT

jadedgrad07 wrote:

The Magic Man

Part 14a

Meanwhile, in a room upstairs at the Athletic Club, Colleen Carlton (Korbel Ashby Wilson) was in the middle of grading papers for her history students when she felt her stomach beginning to disagree with her only meal of the day: chicken noodle soup.

Colleen dropped her red grading pen on her desk and ran to the bathroom where her stomach had a field day with the toilet.

After she is done throwing up, Colleen finishes grading her student's papers then climbs into the shower and gets dressed. She decides to go see Lily, who said that she would be having lunch at the club today.

Heading downstairs, Colleen spotted her oldest friend feeding her newborn baby, Will.

Colleen headed over to Lily's table where Lily, upon seeing her oldest friend, said, "CC, what's wrong?" Colleen responded, "Lil, can I talk to you in private?"

Lily & Colleen found an empty table nearby, where Colleen told Lily, "I am going to have a baby, Lily."

Lily responded, "Then what's the matter, CC?"

Colleen said, "Lily, I don't know who the father is. I was with JT during a trip to Chicago 8 weeks ago but I know he can't be the father because he's married to Victoria still but I know that it either has to be Nick or Adam. What will I do, Lily?" Colleen's voice broke on the last part and she fellinto Lily's arms.

Lily held her heartbroken friend until the tears stopped, then signaled for some tissues. When they came, Lily grabbed a few and dried Colleen's eyes.

IS THIS FOR REAL OR IS THIS JUST A S/L THAT YOU WANT TO TRANSPIRE?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/690663.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/690663.page GMT ITA Lane225 I totally freakin agree....

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/690975.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/690975.page GMT

lane225 wrote:

The writers need to stop playing teasing games with Lane fans. It is getting very tiresome.

I can totally agree with you. I really wanted them to get back together but not with someone else's baby, Chloe's at that. What on earth is going on? I need LANE to be free to have fun now that they're back together and another thing Lilly can really give it to Chloe right? Chloe knows she's not to mess with Lilly becuz she can't compete when the arguing starts. haha! whooo! LOL!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/691327.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/691327.page GMT No, lkbright. It's just a little fanfiction.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/692948.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/692948.page GMT Just checking in to keep the LANE love alive

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/694089.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/694089.page GMT jadedgrad, you are doing such a good job with those fic.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/694744.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/694744.page GMT Good morning LANE fans. Just checking to see what 's going on. Going to take a nap now. I stayed up pretty late on this MB. I post mostly on the weekend but i see that my services are needed all week even when Lane is not on. Do you all have any rumors about a possible wedding date for LANE? I thought i read on one thread that there are a lot of rumors abound but i have not read any spoilers.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/694912.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/694912.page GMT Yep, this s/l should not have come to fruition. I can understand Cane initially wanting to raise the baby (given all that he lost with Lily and he eventually bonded with this babe), but to actually go through the appropriate channels to seek sole custody is beyond ludicrous! This direction has lovers and haters alike up in arms. I must play the role of a realist and question the capabilities of TPTB to properly guide the show- characters and viewers alike. I'm in "wait and see mode!"

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/694972.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/694972.page GMT

fewfew50 wrote:

Good morning LANE fans. Just checking to see what 's going on. Going to take a nap now. I stayed up pretty late on this MB. I post mostly on the weekend but i see that my services are needed all week even when Lane is not on. Do you all have any rumors about a possible wedding date for LANE? I thought i read on one thread that there are a lot of rumors abound but i have not read any spoilers.

Nope Ihaven't heard anything .

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/695017.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/695017.page GMT Come on Lane writers we need some updated story.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/695037.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/695037.page GMT The Magic Man

Part 14b

A week later, Lily & Cane were playing with their newborn son on the floor in the living room when the doorbell rang.

Sarah, who had just come downstairs, went to answer the door and let Dru Winters and her fiancee...Malcom Winters, Lily's biological father & oldest son's namesake, in the house.

Lily ran into her mom's arms and then into Malcom's arms when he opened them.

Then Dru & Malcom sat down and told their daughter, her husband, his daughter and their children together the entire story of how they reconnected while they lived in Oakdale...

Right after Dru's cliffside fall, a nice gentleman & his wife found Dru and took her to the hospital.

Dru was released 2 days later and started driving...and found herself in Oakdale, Illinois.

Upon arriving in Oakdale, Dru made a friend in Carly Tenney, who owned Metro and ran a business with Craig Montgomery.

Carly helped Dru get checked into the Lakeview then hosted a party in honor of her new friend.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/695200.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/695200.page GMT

jadedgrad07 wrote:

The Magic Man

Part 14b

A week later, Lily & Cane were playing with their newborn son on the floor in the living room when the doorbell rang.

Sarah, who had just come downstairs, went to answer the door and let Dru Winters and her fiancee...Malcom Winters, Lily's biological father & oldest son's namesake, in the house.

Lily ran into her mom's arms and then into Malcom's arms when he opened them.

Then Dru & Malcom sat down and told their daughter, her husband, his daughter and their children together the entire story of how they reconnected while they lived in Oakdale...

Right after Dru's cliffside fall, a nice gentleman & his wife found Dru and took her to the hospital.

Dru was released 2 days later and started driving...and found herself in Oakdale, Illinois.

Upon arriving in Oakdale, Dru made a friend in Carly Tenney, who owned Metro and ran a business with Craig Montgomery.

Carly helped Dru get checked into the Lakeview then hosted a party in honor of her new friend.

Carley Tenney? UGH! I guess i hold grudges too long. How long has it been since she took her sisters's "love of her life "and became ****-twenty years?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/695773.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/695773.page GMT Just checking in!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/697202.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/697202.page GMT New CBS Clip! Take a look--look to the bottom and notice anyone's name missing? That's right, Christel Khalil's! WTH? Somebody should be FIRED (leave a comment!)

http://www.cbs.com/daytime/the
_young_and_the_restless/video / video.php?cid=446415867&p i d=FNyivOFRDXI7Uw_n37XSIlnrfS2 h 9XZq&play=true&cc=2

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/697534.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/697534.page GMT just checking in for the day. Waiting for more updatedLane fans go to SOC & SID and vote for CK and DG

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/699237.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/699237.page GMT BUMPPPP!!! We need some dang lane scene SOON

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/705487.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/705487.page GMT Will we have to wait until Monday? I guess i'll be spending some time over on YOUTUBE

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/706193.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/706193.page GMT Question. Is it just me or has this stupid baby story line really seem to age Cane/DG alot? I was watching some Lane scenes on Youtube yesturday of them at the very beginning and Cane just looked so young and hansome. DG is STILL sexy as H*&% but he just seems so much more different now....IDK....

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/706211.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/706211.page GMT I want Cane to stop trying to get the baby and go on with his life with Lily. Cane and Lily can have a baby . I am not trying to sound like I do not care for this child Cane thought was his. I just want him to move on and never look back at what would of been but what is the best to come!!! A life with the woman he loves. And the dream woman he wants to have children with. I hope he finds the strength to move on. I would hate for him to have to be connected to Chloe forever. He will always be the baby's Uncle. It is sad what ever is to be.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/706228.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/706228.page GMT

crys1961 wrote:

I want Cane to stop trying to get the baby and go on with his life with Lily. Cane and Lily can have a baby . I am not trying to sound like I do not care for this child Cane thought was his. I just want him to move on and never look back at what would of been but what is the best to come!!! A life with the woman he loves. And the dream woman he wants to have children with. I hope he finds the strength to move on. I would hate for him to have to be connected to Chloe forever. He will always be the baby's Uncle. It is sad what ever is to be.

I think everyone wants that. I think we all are going to have to wait for next week. Ihear the tide is about to turn.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/706343.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/706343.page GMT GG turn in a good way or turn in a bad way???

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/707013.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/707013.page GMT The tide is going to turn in a good way, just stay patient. I agree it seems like this baby storyline has made Cane look a little older but still sexy.

Lane has a bright future, we just have to keep voting and posting so everyone knows how much their fans love them.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/707296.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/707296.page GMT

ckhfan wrote:

The tide is going to turn in a good way, just stay patient. I agree it seems like this baby storyline has made Cane look a little older but still sexy.

Lane has a bright future, we just have to keep voting and posting so everyone knows how much their fans love them.

ckhfan,please tell me what you mean please. Lily looked really sad when she was holding delia the other day. I love LANE!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/708041.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/708041.page GMT

BARBH123 wrote:

ckhfan wrote:

The tide is going to turn in a good way, just stay patient. I agree it seems like this baby storyline has made Cane look a little older but still sexy.

Lane has a bright future, we just have to keep voting and posting so everyone knows how much their fans love them.

ckhfan,please tell me what you mean please. Lily looked really sad when she was holding delia the other day. I love LANE!!!

Trust us everything is going to be ok for Lane at least in the coming weeks. This is a public board soo we can't talk details just yet but I think we all will be happy in the end. Cane and lily are going to be some hard decisons that will ulitimately bring them closer together and happier than ever.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/708720.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/708720.page GMT

globalglamou wrote:

BARBH123 wrote:

ckhfan wrote:

The tide is going to turn in a good way, just stay patient. I agree it seems like this baby storyline has made Cane look a little older but still sexy.

Lane has a bright future, we just have to keep voting and posting so everyone knows how much their fans love them.

ckhfan,please tell me what you mean please. Lily looked really sad when she was holding delia the other day. I love LANE!!!

Trust us everything is going to be ok for Lane at least in the coming weeks. This is a public board soo we can't talk details just yet but I think we all will be happy in the end. Cane and lily are going to be some hard decisons that will ulitimately bring them closer together and happier than ever.

That would be totally cool and so awesome. I would really love for them to be the couple they once were and let the haters stand off!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/708835.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/708835.page GMT

ckhfan wrote:

The tide is going to turn in a good way, just stay patient. I agree it seems like this baby storyline has made Cane look a little older but still sexy.

Lane has a bright future, we just have to keep voting and posting so everyone knows how much their fans love them.

I wished that i had come over here earlier because i needed some positive news after i saw today's show. I am still not going to watch until all these good things start happening for LANE. I do not want TPTB to get it twisted in thinking that i will watch that low-life troll stalker..,

I will see you on YOU TUBE. Oh no don't think i will stop coming to this MB no that is not what i mean. I will be here more than before at least once a day instead once every other day.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/709643.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/709643.page GMT So I saw a promo today ...and I can defientely confirm that Cane is going to propose with a ring again!!!. So lets see what happens next.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/710294.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/710294.page GMT Oh GG we know what is going to happen next. We just need to keep the faith that all the crap afterword will turn out the way we want it too. I'm just happy for more Lane airtime YAY maybe I'll actually watch now

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/710413.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/710413.page GMT

globalglamou wrote:

So I saw a promo today ...and I can defientely confirm that Cane is going to propose with a ring again!!!. So lets see what happens next.

where did you see the promo at youtube?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/712015.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/712015.page GMT no its not on youtube at least not yet. I saw it while watching GL yesterday .

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/712564.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/712564.page GMT I can't wait to see the proposal!!! WHOOO HOOO!!!! YES!!! Its about time that LANE lovers get some LANE time!!! . I just love Lane scenes. It is sooo filled with chemistry and lots of obvious looove!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/712918.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/712918.page GMT b

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/714658.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/714658.page GMT b

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/714684.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/714684.page GMT Yes lots lots more Lane please. This week was miserable without them.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/714721.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/714721.page GMT Hey Everyone, i would like to start off by saying i absolutely love this thread! im a huge lane fan,i have never really took the time to read the fanfic, until now that is....

TRISH-OMG i went back and read leap of fate, from the first post to the lastest update. I love love loved it. You really have some raw talent. they way you described the littlest detail was great.. the interacttion of the characters was so much better than what is happening right now on yr. the dialog between jill and katherine was dead on. my favorite was the way you had lily and cane meet.

evrey time i read an update it always left me wanting to read more. .

thankgood ness for this thread its getting me through this stupid s/l with lane. once again trish it was great. i know will be reading the other fanfic stories.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/714995.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/714995.page GMT

lanefan022 wrote:

Hey Everyone, i would like to start off by saying i absolutely love this thread! im a huge lane fan,i have never really took the time to read the fanfic, until now that is....

TRISH-OMG i went back and read leap of fate, from the first post to the lastest update. I love love loved it. You really have some raw talent. they way you described the littlest detail was great.. the interacttion of the characters was so much better than what is happening right now on yr. the dialog between jill and katherine was dead on. my favorite was the way you had lily and cane meet.

evrey time i read an update it always left me wanting to read more. .

thankgood ness for this thread its getting me through this stupid s/l with lane. once again trish it was great. i know will be reading the other fanfic stories.

I am soooo grateful for this thread as well. It needs to be rocking more. Is it becuz there aren't many LANE lovers. I will always love LANE!!! L oyal, A mbitious, N aughty/ N ice, E nergy all the time; that's what LANE IS!!! LOL!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/716004.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/716004.page GMT Trust me this thread use to be very hott but when Lane broke up and they changed the format of the board everyone left...This thread use to have several fanfics posted in it. I working on getting more writers back to the board. waam what do you mean their aren't a lot of lane lovers. You do know lane is the most popular couple on the show right now. Its just that there are several other message boards to visit that exclusive to the lane fans . Do you guys want a link to the boards?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/716044.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/716044.page GMT

waam715 wrote:

lanefan022 wrote:

Hey Everyone, i would like to start off by saying i absolutely love this thread! im a huge lane fan,i have never really took the time to read the fanfic, until now that is....

TRISH-OMG i went back and read leap of fate, from the first post to the lastest update. I love love loved it. You really have some raw talent. they way you described the littlest detail was great.. the interacttion of the characters was so much better than what is happening right now on yr. the dialog between jill and katherine was dead on. my favorite was the way you had lily and cane meet.

evrey time i read an update it always left me wanting to read more. .

thankgood ness for this thread its getting me through this stupid s/l with lane. once again trish it was great. i know will be reading the other fanfic stories.

I am soooo grateful for this thread as well. It needs to be rocking more. Is it becuz there aren't many LANE lovers. I will always love LANE!!! L oyal, A mbitious, N aughty/ N ice, E nergy all the time; that's what LANE IS!!! LOL!!!

I love your definition of LANE!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/716057.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/716057.page GMT Yes, globalglamou, give us the link. Hey, all you Lane lovers, who wants to read a Beather story?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/716061.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/716061.page GMT These are three boards ( oh they all have a great collection of fanfics as well especially AST)

This is A sweet temptation - Lane board . Over 2000 members that are seriously crazy about Lane> http://z11.invisionfree.com/A_
Sweet_Temptation/index.php ?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/716073.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/716073.page GMT This is the Christel Khalil board for real Christel / Lily fans; we are pretty hardcore with Lily appreciation but we have a blast .

http://z10.invisionfree.com/Ch
ristel_Khalil/index.php ?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/716085.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/716085.page GMT This is AA the Daniel/ Cane board. Very fun board as well. http://s11.invisionfree.com/As
hbys_Angels/

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/716092.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/716092.page GMT I liked Amber and Cane together, Lily the oh so innocent makes me wanta puke.

I think Lily should get a little wild with Billy and they rhyme,lol

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/716403.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/716403.page GMT You have been a busy girl GG.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/716425.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/716425.page GMT ^^^^ I have?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/716857.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/716857.page GMT I love the fanfic on this board. It's what got me hooked. Where has trishm been? I freakin LOVE her story. I can not wait for her next update!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/717199.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/717199.page GMT Just checking in to see if any new fanfic appeared.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/719967.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/719967.page GMT happy Sunday all. just looking for something to read

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/720957.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/720957.page GMT BUMP !!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/728179.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/728179.page GMT Is Lilly and Cane gonna break up again???!!! Please writers don't do this to us LANE LOVERS. We just can't take it, ok. From what am seeing that's the direction that they are heading in. I would be sooooooooo heartbroken. . NOOOOOOOOOO!!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/730539.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/730539.page GMT

waam715 wrote:

Is Lilly and Cane gonna break up again???!!! Please writers don't do this to us LANE LOVERS. We just can't take it, ok. From what am seeing that's the direction that they are heading in. I would be sooooooooo heartbroken. . NOOOOOOOOOO!!!!

It appears so. Just wait for today's epi. It goes down hill . I am truly heartbroken. I guess TPTB win! They have been trying to destroy LANEfor about a year now and now STOP IT! STOP IT! Oh excuse me I'm just changing gears here. I'm getting off my negative soap box. LANEwill be fine. we have had to endure some terrible times and we survived. We just need to keep writing and voting. We can do this.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/734183.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/734183.page GMT I know that we can do it as well. I am soooo ,at what they're doing to Cane and Lilly. They're such a great couple and they have such strong chemistry that shows so storngly on screen. They rock as a couple and the writers are making them look so bad. They aregreat people and they know how to express their love for each other. I looooove them and I want more of them. Its time that the writers let them settle down and have a family of their own.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/734299.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/734299.page GMT Trust me guys they are going to be ok.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/734354.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/734354.page GMT

globalglamou wrote:

Trust me guys they are going to be ok.

Thanks alot for the confidence. I feel much better now. It means alot to me that someone is so confident about LANE

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/734399.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/734399.page GMT Days like today suck for Lane fans. Cane can't be this dense for long. He has to have at least a few brain cells left. Hopefully he'll use them to get Lilly back! Gotta remind my own damn self to stay positive LOL.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/734668.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/734668.page GMT ^^^ I actually liked todays eppy. Is that weird. I love that lils was in control. I liked the lane scene too because I see that he isn't willing to let her go and Krs ...lane is gonna be on tommorrow too. No bad for one week is it .

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/734738.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/734738.page GMT GG I was totally just thinking that! As hard as it is to watch all of this BS at least it gets us some screen time. I mean what 3 times in one week? Geez! That's like a new record or something.LOL! I agree seeing Lilly strong was a plus. Cane has put her through alot the past 9 months and I'm happy she is finally getting her footing. I just wish they would resolve this mess as quick and as painless as possible for all involved LOL

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/735425.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/735425.page GMT Lane is going to be okay. Lane is going to be ok, Lane is going to be okay. There- I'm okay. I just needed to get my footing. I almost slipped over the edge again.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/735745.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/735745.page GMT hey chlo- go back to the land of oz....the munchkins need you to help perform the rest of the lollipop kids... i freckin HATE this character..hang on lane fans b/c it looks like its going to be a bumpy ride...cane will come around.. they are soulmates and i am glad lily is putting her foot down...this is the best decision for her..i wish she would mention how much she wants to later have a child with him (maybe this would help cane snap out of it) i did feel sorry for him too...what does cousin it expect SHE is the cause of all this drama ...shes gonna get hers....im just going to hold my breathe and praythe writers take their heads out their ****..no matter what lane is in a league of their own..they are so damn beautiful together

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/735747.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/735747.page GMT Okay, I think i need to step back, i think i am too close to this to be objective. I was thinking of the anguish the Shickies must be going through because Sharon moved back into the Abbott mansion and they don't know what is going on with that situation so we are not the only fans in crisis right now. We are in good company.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/735826.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/735826.page GMT yup the shick fans had to wait 2 years for a reunion and that wasn't internal angst like what we are having now its phyllis angst. The woman wouldn't just let go!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/735903.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/735903.page GMT Bump !!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/736338.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/736338.page GMT

globalglamou wrote:

yup the shick fans had to wait 2 years for a reunion and that wasn't internal angst like what we are having now its phyllis angst. The woman wouldn't just let go!!!

I have a question...when Chloe went to LANE's house how did she know they were going to get married. She said tell him you won't marry him unless he drops the custody thing. Is that what she said...I think so. That's why I said the editing is bad because they are cuting out things that should be shown. Sometime I have to read an interview to follow the SL.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/736761.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/736761.page GMT

i am sick and tired of lily getting the short end of the stick. she is always sacrificing her happiness for cane. why wont you let cane give up delia for her. this bs about delia is beyond belief. lily is a young and beautiful woman she deserves to be w/ cane for more than a minute. " i am mad as hell" i wish ck could find a better gig. then i wont have any reason to watch your show.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/739864.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/739864.page GMT lily and cane are so boring when they're together it turns me off the show entirely. Every second thing out of their mouths is 'i love you'. NO ONE talks like that in real life. their story lines are pathetic. they deserve each other.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/740020.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/740020.page GMT ^^^^ wow you make that sound like a bad thing??? What you mean no one talks like that in real life. Maybe in your world.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/740199.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/740199.page GMT This a hater free MB. Lane fans only!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/740330.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/740330.page GMT Bump ... I love this thread..where's trish..

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/742169.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/742169.page GMT

globalglamou wrote:

Bump ... I love this thread..where's trish..

k

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/742249.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/742249.page GMT Is this not a Cane and Lily romantics thread, no cold hearted people is allowed.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/742320.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/742320.page GMT GG I was wondering the same thing! Where is Trish? She did post part 46 of Leap of Fate on AST today. It's GOOD! Not very Lane filled (which may be why she didn't post on here). If you are a fan of the story and the show you will LOVE it

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/743226.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/743226.page GMT yea I am sure she will post it here soon.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/743310.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/743310.page GMT Just coming into all the lane threads to show my support for my fav couple.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/743806.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/743806.page GMT lane forever!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/743977.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/743977.page GMT LANE ROCKS!!!!!!!!!! LANE FOREVER!!!!!!!!!!!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/744076.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/744076.page GMT I thought Trish finished LEAP of FATE? I thought i had read all of it. Just checking in to show some love for our fav

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/744816.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/744816.page GMT Fewfew check AST she posted a part 46 on there. It's mostly about Amber though.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/744847.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/744847.page GMT Yea Trish only comes here once in a while.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/744961.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/744961.page GMT the haters were giving me a headache...hope there gone..only one day of lane this week

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/744996.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/744996.page GMT

yandrfan02 wrote:

the haters were giving me a headache...hope there gone..only one day of lane this week

Ignore them they have nothing new to say just the same old things, all they are doing is making Lane more popular than they are already are.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/745345.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/745345.page GMT Lane could be on more than once you never know..the outline doesn't show everyone that will be on for the week. ANyone knows if Lane are going to the wedding. I want them to go why ...just to see them dressed up. They so purty ...I want to see Lily look better than the bride..

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/745361.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/745361.page GMT that wont be hard!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/745505.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/745505.page GMT bump ...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/748577.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/748577.page GMT i love watching lane in hd!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/748834.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/748834.page GMT Are you suggesting that i watch that fiasco! I might but I think I will Google to see if there is a CHilly utube site and watch. I am sure there is since some like Chilly. I will nhot give my meager rating points to this crap until LANE is a stable couple

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/749594.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/749594.page GMT LANE FOREVER!!!!! LOVE LANE IN HD!!!!!!! CANT WAIT FOR THE FINAL PROPOSAL AND THE WEDDING!!!!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/750964.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/750964.page GMT

BARBH123 wrote:

LANE FOREVER!!!!! LOVE LANE IN HD!!!!!!! CANT WAIT FOR THE FINAL PROPOSAL AND THE WEDDING!!!!!!

I will be happy when it happens too but she need to start planning because i want it to be a grand affair.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/752532.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/752532.page GMT Cane is a JOKE.....He is a terrible actor and the story line is WEAK.....from the OUTBACKto CEO....this is getting old.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/752884.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/752884.page GMT

Go LANE you rock everytime.. CK and DG arent given the good writing BUT it is a TRUE TESTAMENT of how good an actors they are to take the crappy writing for them and make me love their characters even more.I love Lane daytime supercouple BRINGING SEXY AND ROMANCE BACK to daytime.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/753107.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/753107.page GMT showtime take a hike....Lane only fans here mate!!!!

Iam so glad Lily has common sense and the dignity to stand up to Cane and tell him how she really feels about the whole Delia "thing"!!

I want the writers to give credit where its due to DG & CK, ITS ABOUT TIME YOU WRITERSscriptLANE as mature grown adults with a future to look forward to with original s/l, especially after PUTTING THEM THRU THE **** CRAP TROLL S/L FOR MONTHS. YOU CAN NOT TELL ME IN THIS DAY AND AGE THERE IS CHIVIALRY ABOUT A CHILD (ITS NOT THE RENIASSANCE!!!) WAKE -UP YOU ****!!!!. LET CANE GET OVER IT AND MOVE ON TO BE "HAPPY" FOR ONCE!!!!!!!! WITH LILY!!!!!!

THEY ARE YOUR DRAW CARD, SO GIVE US A BREAK AND BUILD THEM UP TO SOMETHING AWESOME AS THEY SHOULD BE. TYATR HAS BEEN MISSING SUBSTANCE LATELY AND WE ARE NOT HAPPY. IF WE DON'T WATCH YOU DON'T HAVE A SHOW!!!!!

LANE ROCKS!!!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/753166.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/753166.page GMT

showtime032 wrote:

Cane is a JOKE.....He is a terrible actor and the story line is WEAK.....from the OUTBACKto CEO....this is getting old.

Cane is HOT !!!!!! I could watch that Hottie everyday if he sat by a tree and counted the leaves........................ ..

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/753341.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/753341.page GMT

kazza77 wrote:

showtime take a hike....Lane only fans here mate!!!!

Iam so glad Lily has common sense and the dignity to stand up to Cane and tell him how she really feels about the whole Delia "thing"!!

I want the writers to give credit where its due to DG & CK, ITS ABOUT TIME YOU WRITERSscriptLANE as mature grown adults with a future to look forward to with original s/l, especially after PUTTING THEM THRU THE **** CRAP TROLL S/L FOR MONTHS. YOU CAN NOT TELL ME IN THIS DAY AND AGE THERE IS CHIVIALRY ABOUT A CHILD (ITS NOT THE RENIASSANCE!!!) WAKE -UP YOU ****!!!!. LET CANE GET OVER IT AND MOVE ON TO BE "HAPPY" FOR ONCE!!!!!!!! WITH LILY!!!!!!

THEY ARE YOUR DRAW CARD, SO GIVE US A BREAK AND BUILD THEM UP TO SOMETHING AWESOME AS THEY SHOULD BE. TYATR HAS BEEN MISSING SUBSTANCE LATELY AND WE ARE NOT HAPPY. IF WE DON'T WATCH YOU DON'T HAVE A SHOW!!!!!

LANE ROCKS!!!!!

You ROCK... I couldn't of said it better myself...Iam ready for this baby drama to be done and over with ..No one cares about that Baby...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/753766.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/753766.page GMT

globalglamou wrote:

kazza77 wrote:

showtime take a hike....Lane only fans here mate!!!!

Iam so glad Lily has common sense and the dignity to stand up to Cane and tell him how she really feels about the whole Delia "thing"!!

I want the writers to give credit where its due to DG & CK, ITS ABOUT TIME YOU WRITERSscriptLANE as mature grown adults with a future to look forward to with original s/l, especially after PUTTING THEM THRU THE **** CRAP TROLL S/L FOR MONTHS. YOU CAN NOT TELL ME IN THIS DAY AND AGE THERE IS CHIVIALRY ABOUT A CHILD (ITS NOT THE RENIASSANCE!!!) WAKE -UP YOU ****!!!!. LET CANE GET OVER IT AND MOVE ON TO BE "HAPPY" FOR ONCE!!!!!!!! WITH LILY!!!!!!

THEY ARE YOUR DRAW CARD, SO GIVE US A BREAK AND BUILD THEM UP TO SOMETHING AWESOME AS THEY SHOULD BE. TYATR HAS BEEN MISSING SUBSTANCE LATELY AND WE ARE NOT HAPPY. IF WE DON'T WATCH YOU DON'T HAVE A SHOW!!!!!

LANE ROCKS!!!!!

You ROCK... I couldn't of said it better myself...Iam ready for this baby drama to be done and over with ..No one cares about that Baby...

ITA GLOBAL

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/754207.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/754207.page GMT

crys1961 wrote:

showtime032 wrote:

Cane is a JOKE.....He is a terrible actor and the story line is WEAK.....from the OUTBACKto CEO....this is getting old.

Cane is HOT !!!!!! I could watch that Hottie everyday if he sat by a tree and counted the leaves........................ ..

ROTF!! I needed that laugh. I could watch him just lay on the couch and sleep all day.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/756797.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/756797.page GMT

fewfew50 wrote:

crys1961 wrote:

showtime032 wrote:

Cane is a JOKE.....He is a terrible actor and the story line is WEAK.....from the OUTBACKto CEO....this is getting old.

Cane is HOT !!!!!! I could watch that Hottie everyday if he sat by a tree and counted the leaves........................ ..

ROTF!! I needed that laugh. I could watch him just lay on the couch and sleep all day.

Laying on the couch and sleeping all day FEWFEW? Counting leaves? That is funny! You all have it as bad as i do.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/758426.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/758426.page GMT I do have it bad I guess because he floats my boat. Cane is one hunk of a man. Yum Yum..

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/759689.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/759689.page GMT i strongly second that yum yum

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/760648.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/760648.page GMT

Icould never agree with you on 2 points: Cane is a joke and he is a terrible actor. The rest, you are on point ! t

showtime032 wrote:

Cane is a JOKE.....He is a terrible actor and the story line is WEAK.....from the OUTBACKto CEO....this is getting old.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/760774.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/760774.page GMT

fewfew50 wrote:

showtime032 wrote:

Cane is a JOKE.....He is a terrible actor and the story line is WEAK.....from the OUTBACKto CEO....this is getting old.

Icould never agree with you on 2 points: Cane is a joke and he is a terrible actor. The rest, you are on point ! t

ITA FEWFEW who can say CANEis a joke and is a terrible has never experienced the true magic of LANE and we will all pray for them that the soap gods give the insight, hindsight and foresight. LANEROCKS

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/760953.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/760953.page GMT I do not understand anyone saying that "Cane" is a terrible actor. Cane is a character first of all. What about Cane is a joke? This guy didn't know his mother from being given away by his Grandmother. That alone would be quite an experience. He overcome that and made something for himself, he worked as a bar tender never asking for anything. Jill is the one who drug him into the family business. Who wouldn't turn that money and opportunity down I ask?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/761486.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/761486.page GMT

showtime032 wrote:

Cane is a JOKE.....He is a terrible actor and the story line is WEAK.....from the OUTBACKto CEO....this is getting old.

******************************
****************************

Cane’s s/l has been poor; however, the actor who plays Cane does an exceeding good job.He has perfected acting in romance, angry and crazy roles.Only a few actors have illustrated such diversity of emotions.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/763681.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/763681.page GMT ^^^ very well said !

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/763730.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/763730.page GMT Cane and Lilly define romance. Enough said!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/769518.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/769518.page GMT They define romance on this show actually on daytime. Period....

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/769545.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/769545.page GMT

globalglamou wrote:

They define romance on this show actually on daytime. Period....

i agree

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/770881.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/770881.page GMT I have looked at some other so called romantic couples and they just do not measure up to LANE. They are it

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/771306.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/771306.page GMT

fewfew50 wrote:

I have looked at some other so called romantic couples and they just do not measure up to LANE. They are it

Me too FEWFEW, There are some on this very show that just don't get me going like LANE. That man can look at LILY and i melt for her. I read the interview and it was great. SOAP.COM. I wanted her to say more about her and Cane but i think there is going to be a part II.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/773970.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/773970.page GMT C

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/774486.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/774486.page GMT I read the third part of the CK interview on soap.comand the question was asked what is playing on her MP3 or iPOD . I wanted her to say her husban'd music but she named someone else.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/774520.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/774520.page GMT Where is Elle to write some more romance for our couple.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/775819.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/775819.page GMT for real where is ELLE..? I haven't seen her on this board in forever

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/776582.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/776582.page GMT WHAt must I do to get some love story around here, smoke. I alway want to use that.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/777098.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/777098.page GMT Ash said she would post her story over here when it is done. PV, maybe we both should ask a fanfic writer to post their story here as well.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/777155.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/777155.page GMT I fell in love with this MB because of the wonderful FanFic!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/777195.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/777195.page GMT I asked a really good writer to post her fic here. Fingers crossed.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/777202.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/777202.page GMT I loved that Lily and Cane got together and then back together,,, but,I am sick of Cane's holier than thou attitude with Chloe and Billys baby. Get over yourself already dude!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/777317.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/777317.page GMT If Chloe was a bad mother to her baby I wouldn't have that much of a problem with Cane wanting to "save" this child. But I have not seen anything wrong Chloe is doing with her baby to make me think she is a bad mother. I think she loves her baby VERY much. She was a complete jerk to Lily and everyone for a long time after she came to GC. I think she is trying to be a better person now.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/777360.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/777360.page GMT Bump.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/778267.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/778267.page GMT Love these stories, keep me going during a Lane Drougght! Let it Lane, Let it Lane, Let it Lane

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/778514.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/778514.page GMT

Annyhall wrote:

Love these stories, keep me going during a Lane Drougght! Let it Lane, Let it Lane, Let it Lane

YES!! LET IT LANE! LET IT LANE!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/778652.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/778652.page GMT Let it Lane . I LOVE IT !!!LOL

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/779768.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/779768.page GMT I love it too. LET IT LANE! LET IT LANE. Sounds like a song to me!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/781113.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/781113.page GMT When it see LET IT LANE I think of the Christmas song Let It SnowLet It LANE! LEt It LANE

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/782147.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/782147.page GMT I am new to the board. Lane is my favorite couple. I have read all the fantics on this board just wondering where I can read more. Everyone's stories were awesome.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/784483.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/784483.page GMT ^^^ ..you want fanfics you be reading them for years if you check AST out ..here's the link http://z11.invisionfree.com/A_
Sweet_Temptation/index.php ? ( its the lane fan board) and Ihave kate's blog too. If you want Lane romance to the highest degree read kate's blog. http://love4lane.blogspot.com/
2008/05/written-feb-9th-mar-26
th-08-part-one.html ...you wont have to sign up for anything here..I love kate's stories..I cried when I read the first one ..

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/784519.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/784519.page GMT ^^^ GG I was sad when I read Kate's blog. She said that that was her final posting. I was so bummed. She totally needs to write more for us LOL! I also love Elle's story on AST it's SOOOOO good. And Trishm's story made me fall in love with Lane fan fic!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/786633.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/786633.page GMT i have to pay more attention. I went over there and did not see any fanfic. I'm going now to look again. Iregistered , though.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/789291.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/789291.page GMT Checking in for the day. Looking for fanfic over here

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/790917.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/790917.page GMT awww krs I will tell her what you said !! Kate is an awesome person. She even email me her story once because I had problem finding to pages in the thread. She is the best!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/790920.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/790920.page GMT I found the fanfic courtesy of GG giving me the blog but i have forgot which thread the blog is in so i am searching again to find the fanfic

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/794375.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/794375.page GMT Let me know when you find it.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/795593.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/795593.page GMT umm what is everyone looking for ?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/797665.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/797665.page GMT

globalglamou wrote:

umm what is everyone looking for ?

That fanfic blog link you posted the other day. That is the only way that i can find the fanfic by KATE.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/798042.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/798042.page GMT fewfew it's love4lane.blogspot.com.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/798266.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/798266.page GMT http://love4lane.blogspot.com/
2008/05/written-feb-9th-mar-26
th-08-part-one.html

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/798337.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/798337.page GMT Thanks, everyone.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/800041.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/800041.page GMT I was on DC and there is an article announcing the two May Weddings.

Kurphy May 1

LANE May 15

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/800952.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/800952.page GMT fewfew you should just post the link..everyone should hit up CK and DG's page in the process. Here let me do it .

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/801841.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/801841.page GMT Fans of Lane (Cane and Lily) get ready to throw some rice. A little birdie told me on May 15, Cane (Daniel Goddard) and Lily (Christel Khalil) will finally tie the knot. The scenes, from what my snitch er birdie has told me, are being shot right now. I guess this means that Lily either gets Cane to fold on his idea of taking Delia away from Billy and Chloe, or she will decide to jump on his quest to claim the tyke. Meanwhile, the birdie also says Murphy (Michael Fairman) and Katherine (Jeanne Cooper) will get hitched on May 1. Hmm... Could this be the reason why Nina (Tricia Cast) will be back in Genoa City? Stay tuned kids!

from Daytime confidential.

http://www.daytimeconfidential
.com/news/christel-khalil

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/801876.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/801876.page GMT Bump back to the top where this thread belong.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/804275.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/804275.page GMT whoa !!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/810200.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/810200.page GMT Ta GG!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/810221.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/810221.page GMT Please tell me i am not in an altternate universe and all this LANE happiness is for real. No don't tell me tonight, if i am dreaming. Let me enjoy it if just for one night.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/810425.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/810425.page GMT ^^^ I was the same wya this morning. I was like Whoa..things are too good . Things are going to well for lane right now. I keep saying christmas came early. It would have been golden if Cane had taken that CEO job.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/810459.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/810459.page GMT

globalglamou wrote:

^^^ I was the same wya this morning. I was like Whoa..things are too good . Things are going to well for lane right now. I keep saying christmas came early. It would have been golden if Cane had taken that CEO job.

I can see why he did not take it ,though. THis will be my test for Jill. Does she get over herself long enough to encourage her beloved son to take his rightful place and claim his legacy or does she stay stuck on stupi\d?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/810571.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/810571.page GMT I never thought of that .

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/810705.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/810705.page GMT Look like we be soon getting some new Lane scenes so that the story tellers can start write again.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/815401.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/815401.page GMT whoopie!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/815805.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/815805.page GMT

partyvibe wrote:

Look like we be soon getting some new Lane scenes so that the story tellers can start write again.

Yes they are ..I haven't read a good update in so long.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/817258.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/817258.page GMT I will be glad to see what they can add to what is going on now. I think most of the fanfics are ahead of the y&R writers. The y&R writers will have to be the ones to catch up. The fanfic writers long ago recognized the greatness in this couple.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/822736.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/822736.page GMT I'm a big fan of this couple. I think they are sooo cute!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/824991.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/824991.page GMT ^^^ aren't they ? soo adorable...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/825284.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/825284.page GMT

i have read on another board, that lily will have problem getting pr***gnt. im sick & tired of being sick & tired of lily only getting a teaspoon of happiness why cant she have a cup full of it for a change. writers dont drop the ball again, give this couple some happiness. you have done it w/others so why not for lane. its getting harder & harder for me, to continue on watching your show. dont you need viewers? let lane have some joy & peace for more than a micro second. PLEASE!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/840085.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/840085.page GMT Calm down Bhinesman, this will create angst and keep them with a story. I think they will eventually have the baby, just keep the faith. I think this will hurt Cane too. It won't just be LILy's pain. We have seen them suffer apart and survive now lets see if they have couple staying power enough to weather another storm. We want them to have angst. At least it is not some stupid Chloe baby drama. Theywill be having fun trying to get ****.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/840168.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/840168.page GMT

bhinesman wrote:

i have read on another board, that lily will have problem getting pr***gnt. im sick & tired of being sick & tired of lily only getting a teaspoon of happiness why cant she have a cup full of it for a change. writers dont drop the ball again, give this couple some happiness. you have done it w/others so why not for lane. its getting harder & harder for me, to continue on watching your show. dont you need viewers? let lane have some joy & peace for more than a micro second. PLEASE!

This is internal angst but Iam not worried . They need a story to keep them on our screen because worry free couples like Jt and Victoria dont get screen time as you see. Lane is going to be ok . They are going to bring to light a issue a lot of women can identify with . It will draw viewers in.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/842845.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/842845.page GMT

globalglamou wrote:

bhinesman wrote:

i have read on another board, that lily will have problem getting pr***gnt. im sick & tired of being sick & tired of lily only getting a teaspoon of happiness why cant she have a cup full of it for a change. writers dont drop the ball again, give this couple some happiness. you have done it w/others so why not for lane. its getting harder & harder for me, to continue on watching your show. dont you need viewers? let lane have some joy & peace for more than a micro second. PLEASE!

This is internal angst but Iam not worried . They need a story to keep them on our screen because worry free couples like Jt and Victoria dont get screen time as you see. Lane is going to be ok . They are going to bring to light a issue a lot of women can identify with . It will draw viewers in.

ITA GG! This should be internal (palatable) angst. I would be more concerned if Lane was all smiles and what not after the wedding! It's all good! Bottom line - they are together. That is all that matters to me!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/857809.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/857809.page GMT

globalglamou wrote:

bhinesman wrote:

i have read on another board, that lily will have problem getting pr***gnt. im sick & tired of being sick & tired of lily only getting a teaspoon of happiness why cant she have a cup full of it for a change. writers dont drop the ball again, give this couple some happiness. you have done it w/others so why not for lane. its getting harder & harder for me, to continue on watching your show. dont you need viewers? let lane have some joy & peace for more than a micro second. PLEASE!

This is internal angst but Iam not worried . They need a story to keep them on our screen because worry free couples like Jt and Victoria dont get screen time as you see. Lane is going to be ok . They are going to bring to light a issue a lot of women can identify with . It will draw viewers in.

I just don't want another tri/couple angst. I want it to be internal angst. Let one couple have problems and work through them without breaking up or sleeping with someone else. Married people do have problems, i can speak from experience, and not break up. It took me four years to get preggers but no third party entered the picture.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/857937.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/857937.page GMT yesssssssssssssss !

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/863113.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/863113.page GMT Lane's a getting married .... Yay!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/863178.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/863178.page GMT Hey everyone just dropping by to say I love Lane and am so glad they're getting married!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/863592.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/863592.page GMT Iam so happy they are getting married. Can we not speculate on anything negative and just enjoy them happy together!!! We've waiting for so long and now lets appreciate and think happy positive thoughts Lane amore!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/863996.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/863996.page GMT still inlove with Lane!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/870863.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/870863.page GMT What is there to be negative about? Lane is getting married is there any other game in town. That is the only one i care to play!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/871781.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/871781.page GMT Trishm posted her latest update to "Fate" on AST for all who want to read It's super good!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/872516.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/872516.page GMT

krs59437 wrote:

Trishm posted her latest update to "Fate" on AST for all who want to read It's super good!

Thanks. I will read this after work.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/873005.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/873005.page GMT how do you get authorization to read the adult fan fics on AST?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/876565.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/876565.page GMT PM the moderators... one of them will give it to you.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/876689.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/876689.page GMT

kazza77 wrote:

Iam so happy they are getting married. Can we not speculate on anything negative and just enjoy them happy together!!! We've waiting for so long and now lets appreciate and think happy positive thoughts Lane amore!!

I so agree Kazza! Let's capture the moment and remember what Lane represents: honesty, patience, tenderness, play - all things true love!!! This chemistry is rare, and shouldn't be wasted on negative thoughts. From hereon in, positivity all the way! LANE ROCKS!!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/878514.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/878514.page GMT

i am happy for lane, i just dont want them to have short life together. for once i hope the writers will allow them many years together.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/912727.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/912727.page GMT victoria rowell interview last week

http://blogs.three8six.com/sta
rstruck/2009/05/star-hints-to-
soap-return.html

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/912844.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/912844.page GMT

bhinesman wrote:

i am happy for lane, i just dont want them to have short life together. for once i hope the writers will allow them many years together.

That is exactly what i want for LANE also.I can have nothing else.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/913597.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/913597.page GMT .

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/915063.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/915063.page GMT lily and cane's wedding today was beautiful just wondering what's he hiding the guy they showed him talking to looked alot like the phillip we knew.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/935747.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/935747.page GMT I hope the writers are not going have cane not be a chancellor if they do I will not watch it anymore because that story line is stupid they have already took this story that way with jill come you got a good thing with the two of them so don't mess it up.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/936360.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/936360.page GMT

judyw64 wrote:

lily and cane's wedding today was beautiful just wondering what's he hiding the guy they showed him talking to looked alot like the phillip we knew.

I agree. I think that guy is the ( passed away)>>> Phillip. He looks just like the Phillip I remember.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/940112.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/940112.page GMT

krs59437 wrote:

Trishm posted her latest update to "Fate" on AST for all who want to read It's super good!

What is the link to see Trishm's latest update to "Fate" on AST or what is the link to AST?

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/944942.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/944942.page GMT The AST link is http://z11.invisionfree.com/A_
Sweet_Temptation You have to join the board but it takes about 2 minutes. There is a fanfic section of the board. Trishm story is in that section. It's great

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/945065.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/945065.page GMT Why are they making Can to turn out to be a bad person?????? Cant they at least leave one couple happily married!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/990137.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/990137.page GMT

angelaepley wrote:

Why are they making Can to turn out to be a bad person?????? Cant they at least leave one couple happily married!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

We really don't know yet how Cane is going to come out on the other end ot this S/l we will just have to wait and see. It will be a hard sell for the writers to make him a bad guy. Of course there are some who want him to turn bad, want LILY to get hurt again, but I am pulling for the writers to do something right and not something for the sake of temporary drama.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/991106.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/991106.page GMT

angelaepley wrote:

Why are they making Can to turn out to be a bad person?????? Cant they at least leave one couple happily married!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Yea I dont think Cane will be a bad person I just think he is has a secret which may or may not cause a wedge between he and Lils. I dont think they will break or anything .. I think this will prove how big their love is .

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/991527.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/991527.page GMT

globalglamou wrote:

angelaepley wrote:

Why are they making Can to turn out to be a bad person?????? Cant they at least leave one couple happily married!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Yea I dont think Cane will be a bad person I just think he is has a secret which may or may not cause a wedge between he and Lils. I dont think they will break or anything .. I think this will prove how big their love is .

ITA!It would be such a shame for MAB abd Company to have had that beautiful wedding and those vows said with such conviction and turn around and let them break up. It would not only be a slap in the face of romance but a slap to the sanctity of marriage. They would miss a great opportunity to reclaim theri moral compas. Ithink a am going to email her this very point.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/992957.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/992957.page GMT lane is the jackpot for yandr and cane is VERY needed on this show and the writers know it...he may have a secret but lane isnt going anywhwere ...they are becoming the golden ticket. how many times are they used for sweeps? do the writers really think they are being original in all this ghost of christmas past crap- when i saw it was the original philip as langley i didnt think "oh my how clever, what a twist"....i thought "seriously, that's what there coming up with" come on - just my opinion but ill take this ANYDAY as long as i dont have to see cane with someone other than lily or being dooped by some wannabees

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/993662.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/993662.page GMT ^^^^ ITA .. Lane is the jackpot for this show ... The show is just doom gloom, sluttiness and Ghost without them .

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/994421.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/994421.page GMT

http://soaphunks.net/moments.p
hp?rank=010

Great post. Bear with me ladies i am still practicing my new found skills

yandrfan02 wrote:

lane is the jackpot for yandr and cane is VERY needed on this show and the writers know it...he may have a secret but lane isnt going anywhwere ...they are becoming the golden ticket. how many times are they used for sweeps? do the writers really think they are being original in all this ghost of christmas past crap- when i saw it was the original philip as langley i didnt think "oh my how clever, what a twist"....i thought "seriously, that's what there coming up with" come on - just my opinion but ill take this ANYDAY as long as i dont have to see cane with someone other than lily or being dooped by some wannabees

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/994737.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/994737.page GMT

i want to know are these writers in conflict w/one another. if this new s/l about cane is true, then mrs c was dope into thinking she switched the babies, dna is a joke on this show, why do you even bother. lily marriage to cane is a lie and not valid, because he lied about his life. do you not hold anything sacred on this show. is this a battle of wills between all of you. isnt viewership is what you want to maintain you jobs. everytime lily finds some happiness you take that away from her, im hurling more & more when she is hurt. do us a favor (the viewers) dont think that we are going to take this bs for long. i hope your resumes are up to date. remember: " a pen maybe mightier than a sword, unless you are holding a remote control"

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1004235.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1004235.page GMT I don't think their marriage isn't valid . Cane Ashby is his name isn't it . I dont understand why everyone thinks that Cane is a fake . Is that the only secret he could be keeping ? i dont think so . Wait and see of course .

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1004416.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1004416.page GMT

globalglamou wrote:

I don't think their marriage isn't valid . Cane Ashby is his name isn't it . I dont understand why everyone thinks that Cane is a fake . Is that the only secret he could be keeping ? i dont think so . Wait and see of course .

You are right GG. That is the only thing that ppl focus on. He could have killed someone and ran to GC to hide. Of course I hope not. I just want our babies to stay together. Anything else I can take.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1006171.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1006171.page GMT

globalglamou wrote:

I don't think their marriage isn't valid . Cane Ashby is his name isn't it . I dont understand why everyone thinks that Cane is a fake . Is that the only secret he could be keeping ? i dont think so . Wait and see of course .

Why would anybody think the marriage is not valid just because he is keeping a secret. Is he married to someone else in Aussie land? No! Cane is not stupid. He has been married 3 times since he came to GC, why would that not come up then? Do not be stupid writers and start selling crap.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1006452.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1006452.page GMT The marriage is valid and I am so happy they are married.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1010834.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1010834.page GMT Cane seems like this is his first marriage he seems so happy to be married to Lily...amber and chloe never got such treatment.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1010988.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1010988.page GMT

You are right GG. He wasn't this excited when he was married to Scamber before he found out about her scam.

globalglamou wrote:

Cane seems like this is his first marriage he seems so happy to be married to Lily...amber and chloe never got such treatment.

This is his first heart wife.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1011315.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1011315.page GMT Remember he said in the past, when he first kissed her he had found a family and home. Lily is the love of his life and their love will just grow in strenght. I believe in Lane.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1012837.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1012837.page GMT ^^^ I remember him saying that and I remember after that kiss Cane couldn't get enough of her . Lily gave it to him good. The kiss was " i forgot my name good" remember Lils said that.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1019724.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1019724.page GMT

My favourite couple way back was Cruz &Eden from Santa Barbara. Now they had chemistry and a love that endured all obstacles. I see Lane similar to them.

What ever is around the corner for Lane, I hope they can eventually work through it and always come back to that soft place b/c their love is true and rock solid.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1020769.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1020769.page GMT through tears and cheers.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1022363.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1022363.page GMT You ladies are something else.lol.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1022628.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1022628.page GMT Geez I miss Lane.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1024017.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1024017.page GMT I will be ticked if Cane ends up being a bad guy. I really hope there is some sort of explanation of why Cane is calling this Phillip look alike or the real Phillip.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1024917.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1024917.page GMT I will be pissed if the writers try to get us to believe that Cane does not love LILY and the whole thing is a farce and he is really insane as escapee from a mental institution in Australia. A person cannot fake what we have been feeling from those two for the past 2 year or so,

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1025643.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1025643.page GMT I will just watch TO see if they have LEARNED anything from the last TWO bad ideas; cHLOE/bABY DRAMA AND THE CHIPMUNK

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1026252.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1026252.page GMT

dennigirl3 wrote:

I will just watch TO see if they have LEARNED anything from the last TWO bad ideas; cHLOE/bABY DRAMA AND THE CHIPMUNK

I just want this to be over and LANE are still loving and oh my a baby too.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1036956.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1036956.page GMT hey ladies like the board just wondering if we stop writting story on this boad I was reading some and they are off the chain I wish that I could see some updated stories on here Because the stories was and is hot ! just hope to see some on this boad thanks !

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1041599.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1041599.page GMT Whatever this s/l brings, I just hope they remember their vows and work through it. Love must conquer all!!!

love my Lane.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1045593.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1045593.page GMT yup yup always Lane forever.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1045615.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1045615.page GMT Gosh I've lost track of which thread we were playing the Q&A game? that was fun!

I have one anyway:

Question: When Troll decides to follow Billy to the book store, on arriving there with Cane Troll tells Cane to go and browse. What was Cane's rely to Troll? (it was hilarious!).

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1046127.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1046127.page GMT kazza .. I think thats a different thread....

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1056345.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1056345.page GMT All the Lane writers have left this board after that stupid baby drama s/l.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1056921.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1056921.page GMT OK.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1057277.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1057277.page GMT I think that Lily and Cane should wait on having a baby. First of all they have only been married for 5 minutes. And Lily needs to find out(as we all do) who Cane really is. If she finds out that Cane is not who he claims to be then she will probably leave him and then she'll be a depressed single mother. What is the reason that all soaps need to have baby storylines? Especially since there is always something wrong, ex: baby switching, who's the daddy?, miscarriages, baby deaths... can't a couple just have a happy healthy I know who the daddy is baby????

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1069552.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1069552.page GMT Good point soaprat. I think the more Lily consumes the thought the less it will happen. As Cane said ...plently of time...

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1080520.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1080520.page GMT I really don't know what the TPTB has against our girl but I am pissed!

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1082689.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1082689.page GMT I am just on a roll! I just hope cane comes clean to Lily soon so they can work through this. Ibelieve Katherine knows something.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1082804.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1082804.page GMT Bump! ok thats it....

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1083072.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1083072.page GMT

Oh no! She's not preggo yet? Only one who wants to be, isn't. Maybe Cane is firing blanks !!! L0L

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1084057.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1084057.page GMT

sassy8419 wrote:

Oh no! She's not preggo yet? Only one who wants to be, isn't. Maybe Cane is firing blanks !!! L0L

OMG now wouldn't that be a kick in the head! Never thought of that No MAB would not let the Chancellor heir be firing blanks or would she. She has done everything to mess with this couple. Why not

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1084738.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1084738.page GMT

this s/l sucks. when will the tptb give this couple some joy & happiness. as for when lily should have a baby, let it be now. the longer they wait give these writers a chance to screw them up again.

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1105022.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1105022.page GMT All in good time...as Cane said they have time to make a family. They are the supercouple and things will turn around. x my fingers

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1120780.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1120780.page GMT Ok! Cane has just admitted his not Jill's son In front of everyone!...... Brave lad (faint!).

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1143534.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1143534.page GMT This story is just getting starting . Much more to come . stay tuned !

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1144765.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1144765.page GMT We need some more great Lane fanfic on this MB. Where did it all go? No one has posted any in forever....

]]> http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1146229.page http://upnpress.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/1146229.page GMT

i hope the writers fix this mess. cane & lily deserves